Contents

Chapter One .................................................................................................................................................. 4

Chapter Two................................................................................................................................................ 10
Chapter Three.............................................................................................................................................. 14
Chapter Four ............................................................................................................................................... 21
Chapter Five ................................................................................................................................................ 30
Chapter Six.................................................................................................................................................. 36
Chapter Seven ............................................................................................................................................. 41
Chapter Eight .............................................................................................................................................. 48
Chapter Nine ............................................................................................................................................... 56
Chapter Ten................................................................................................................................................. 62
Chapter Eleven ............................................................................................................................................ 69
Chapter Twelve ........................................................................................................................................... 77
Chapter Thirteen ......................................................................................................................................... 83
Chapter Fourteen......................................................................................................................................... 92
Chapter Fifteen.......................................................................................................................................... 100
Chapter Sixteen ......................................................................................................................................... 105
Chapter Seventeen .................................................................................................................................... 113
Chapter Eighteen....................................................................................................................................... 124
Chapter Nineteen ...................................................................................................................................... 134
Chapter Twenty......................................................................................................................................... 142
Chapter Twenty-One ................................................................................................................................. 151
Chapter Twenty-Two ................................................................................................................................ 164
Chapter Twenty-Three .............................................................................................................................. 175
Chapter Twenty-Four ................................................................................................................................ 185
Chapter Twenty-Five ................................................................................................................................ 190
Chapter Twenty-Six .................................................................................................................................. 200
Chapter Twenty-Seven.............................................................................................................................. 210
Chapter Twenty-Eight ............................................................................................................................... 219
Chapter Twenty-Nine................................................................................................................................ 228

Chapter Thirty ........................................................................................................................................... 238

Chapter Thirty-One ................................................................................................................................... 248
Chapter Thirty-Two .................................................................................................................................. 260
Chapter Thirty-Three ................................................................................................................................ 272
Chapter Thirty-Four .................................................................................................................................. 282
Chapter Thirty-Five .................................................................................................................................. 290
Chapter Thirty-Six .................................................................................................................................... 301
Chapter Thirty-Seven ................................................................................................................................ 316
Chapter Thirty-Eight ................................................................................................................................. 326
Chapter Thirty-Nine .................................................................................................................................. 344
Chapter Forty Parting Ways ................................................................................................................... 361
Chapter Forty-One .................................................................................................................................... 374
Chapter Forty-Two.................................................................................................................................... 387
Chapter Forty-Three.................................................................................................................................. 402
Chapter Forty-Four ................................................................................................................................... 413
Chapter Forty-Five *filler2 ....................................................................................................................... 428
Chapter Forty-Six...................................................................................................................................... 440
Chapter Forty-Seven ................................................................................................................................. 453
Chapter Forty-Eight .................................................................................................................................. 467
Chapter Forty-Nine ................................................................................................................................... 483
Chapter Fifty (The Calm).......................................................................................................................... 503
Chapter Fifty One (Before) ....................................................................................................................... 513
Chapter Fifty Two (The Storm) ................................................................................................................ 527
Chapter Fifty Three ................................................................................................................................... 535
Chapter Fifty Four..................................................................................................................................... 541
Chapter Fifty Five ..................................................................................................................................... 550
Chapter Fifty Six ....................................................................................................................................... 563
Chapter Fifty Seven (Her Story) ............................................................................................................... 573
Chapter Fifty Eight (The Last Day) .......................................................................................................... 583
Chapter Fifty Nine (Reason to Be Selfish) ............................................................................................... 599
Chapter Sixty ............................................................................................................................................ 613
Chapter Sixty One ..................................................................................................................................... 624

Chapter Sixty Two .................................................................................................................................... 643

Chapter Sixty Three .................................................................................................................................. 662
Chapter Sixty Four .................................................................................................................................... 682
Chapter Sixty Five .................................................................................................................................... 701
Chapter Sixty Six ...................................................................................................................................... 719
Chapter Sixty Seven .................................................................................................................................. 733
Chapter Sixty Eight ................................................................................................................................... 744
Chapter Sixty Nine.................................................................................................................................... 758
Chapter Seventy ........................................................................................................................................ 771
Chapter Seventy-One ................................................................................................................................ 787
Chapter Seventy-Two ............................................................................................................................... 795
Chapter Seventy-Three ............................................................................................................................. 806
Chapter Seventy-Four [Our Priceless Moments] ...................................................................................... 820
Chapter Seventy-Five................................................................................................................................ 849
Chapter Seventy-Six ................................................................................................................................. 867
Epilogue .................................................................................................................................................... 885

Youre Not Sorry

by dookonglovestotoro (Published in AFF, APR 2012 )

Chapter One
*You make me wanna die~~ I'll never be good enough* (Make me wanna die - The pretty
reckless)
The sound of a cell phone woke up the person who was sleeping in the room. Clearly annoyed,
he desperately tried to reach his cell phone to stop it ringing. Unfortunately, it rang over and over
again and finally he decides to answer his phone.
What?!
Yo, chill man. Why arent you up yet?
Im not going, Yul. Turns up it was his best friend with one of his routines. It seems to him
that his best friend found a new job of waking him up every day to go to school.
Dude, you have to come today. Your dad will throw a fit if he finds out.
Well, he wont. So stop with all of these wakes up calls.
Auww, arent you glad that you can hear my beautiful voice every morning? Besides, youve
been absent for days now. I am running out of excuses for you.
I didnt ask you to do that, okay. Im not going. Its too late anyway.
Its not late. Come on. Ill give you a ride. Im in front of your crib rite naww, hommie. Yul
said trying to sound like a gangster.
Go away,Yul. Im hanging up.
Yah, Taeng! If you dont come out now, Ill tell your father of your unexplained absence these
past days. Threatened Yul. He sounded serious about it.
Arghh. Fine!Why do you always play that card? He started to get up from his bed and headed
for his bathroom.

Because I love you, buddy. Ill give you 10 minutes to take a shower. Bye!

Taeng sees Yul waving at him from his car. He opens the back seat door and got in.
Hey, Taeng! greets a girl in Yuls car. After receiving no answer from him, she frowned.
Well, nothings changed with him. Cold as always.
I can say the same thing about you, Jess.
Im not!
Taeng is about to retort with sarcasm when Yul interrupted them. Okay guys, stop fighting!
Yul finally said and drove off to school.

They reached the classroom late and 1st period of their class have already started. Seeing the
teacher was so absorbed in teaching, they decide to sneakily enter the class and go to their seats.
Unlike Yul and Jessica, Taeng wasnt even trying to be sneaky as he just went to his table and
slammed his bag on it. Startled by the noise, the teacher turns his back and sees Yul and Jessica
awkwardly standing in the middle of the class.
Well, its nice that the sweet couple finally decided to join us. Youre late.
Were sorry, sir. Something came up and caused us to come late.
You mean someone, Mr. Kwon. the teacher raises his eyebrows. Look at who we have here.
Mr. Kim, Im so glad to see you alive and well. Mr. Kwon here told me that youre down with
chicken pox. Though, it seems to me that youre recovering fast as theres not a single scar on
you.
Oh. That. Well, its true that I was unwell but Yul seems to be confused of what causes my
sickness. Taeng answered. He was getting annoyed by his teachers accusing voice tone. Im
actually sick of you, Mr. Grant. And I think Im going to puke if I have to see your face every
single day. Seeing his teacher face grows red with anger surely made up his morning.
Thats it, Mr. Kim! Detention for you.. he paused. And your friends.
As always, Mr. Grant. Now, would you carry on with your boring teachings? Im sure the other
students are eager to hear it. He smirked.
The teacher decided not to respond to him anymore and turns back to the whiteboard.
Dude, why did you get him mad? Now, were screwed. Yul whispered.

You know how ridiculous he can be. Im sick of him.

But, hes still our teacher, Taeng. We have to be nice to him.
Hes a bad teacher, Yul. Dont you see how inappropriate he is?
What do you mean?
I saw him groping a female student last week.
What?! Yuls loud voice makes the whole class turns their head. Nothing to see here, carry on
guys. Yul brushes off his classmates.
What do you mean, Taeng?
Hes a filthy horndog.
What did you do when you saw them? Yul asked curiously.
Nothing. The girl seems to enjoy it. Why would I interrupt?
I dont follow you. Yul was confused.
Apparently, she was doing it for her grades.
What the heck! That sounds so wrong.
Yeah,so now, everytime I sees him, I get nauseous.
I think, Im starting to feel nauseous too. They both grew quiet after the conversation and
returned their attention back to the hateful teacher.

Hes nothing but a disgusting horndog. Yul said with a serious face. He was just finishing
telling the story about their Social Study teacher to his other friends. Theyre at the school
cafeteria joining their friends from the other class.
Thats messed up, dude. What are we going to do about this? A tall and lean student
questioned him.
I dont know, Den. What can WE do? Yul replied glumly.
We should report it to the principal. Said another student. This time it was a petite girl, named
Sunny.

We cant. We dont have any proof. Why do we even bother? Taeng who was keeping quiet
finally voiced out. Thats why I didnt do anything last week.
I bet we can bust him. I mean, it surely isnt the first time he did this right? And he will do it
again. We can try to catch him in the act. Dennis tried to suggest an idea.
Youre right, honey. Maybe we can get someone to be the bait. Mr. Grant wont have any idea
that it is a set up. Sunny replied excitedly.
Thats a pretty good idea, Sun. But theres no way Im going to let my Sica baby go near him.
said Yul while protectively wrapped his arms around Jessica. The bell rang and all the students
hurriedly make their way to their next classes. They decided to discuss further about the plan at
another time.

Yul dropped off Taeng at his house after the school ends. He went inside his house to be greeted
by his maids and butlers.
Welcome home, Young Kim. A middle aged man greeted him. He was his fathers own
personal butler. Taeng just nodded and headed upstairs to his room.
Sir, your father requested for you.
My dad is home? Taeng questioned.
He arrived an hour ago, and requested for you as soon as youre home.
Did he say why?
No, sir. But he sounded serious.
Taeng gulped. Taeng is pretty much scared of his father. Ever since he was a little boy he
always finds his own father a scary person. His father is not the friendliest person in the world
and he kind of gives the aura of a very strict man. He nervously makes his way to his fathers
office and knocked on the door. After receiving permission from his father, he enters his office
with his head low.
You wanted to see me, Dad? He tried not to stutter.
Yes. His father looked up from his computer. I just got a call from your school, Tae.He
paused. Apparently, youve been skipping school for these 4 days and only decided to show up
today. And late that is. His father is now looking straight at him. Youve got anything to say?
I was sick, Dad. I had a high fever and only recovered today. He lied.

That wasnt what you said to your teacher earlier. Mr. Grant told me you said you were sick of
him. His father replied coolly. Realizing what his father meant, he was shocked. His teacher
mustve called his father to report his behaviour to him. He cursed Mr. Grant in his mind.
I did say that to him. Hes repulsive. His anger towards his teacher seems to be doubled.
Watch your words, Tae. I want you to apologize to him.
What?! No!
Do it, Tae. Hes your teacher. You have to respect him.
Im not sorry, why should I do it. I meant it. He makes me sick.
Apologize to him. Youre a man now. You should be able to admit your wrongdoings. His
tone was firm and serious and Taeng knows that can only mean he has to succumb to his father
order.
Yes father, Ill apologize to him. said Taeng and mumbled slowly even though I wont admit
I was wrong. He bowed to his father and went to his room.

Hyung, Im outside the club.

Oh, why didnt you come in yet?
Your IDIOT bouncer wont let me through. He purposely said it loudly.
Let me talk to him, Taeng. Taeng handed his phone to the buffed man guarding the back door
of the club. He huffed as he was freezing. He is now at a nightclub his close friend owned.
Although hes been here countless time, it seems that the bouncer is new and didnt know him.
Shortly, the bouncer let him in the club.
Im sorry, I thought you were a minor. His voice was very deep and rough.
No problem. I am a minor after all. He saw the bouncers shocked face and just shrugged it
off. Since the owner of the night club is a good friend of him, he easily gains access to the club
even if he is short of age. He immediately heads to the VIP room where his friend is waiting for
him.
Taeng, how it is going? a man older by years hugged him. His name is Garette Lee.
Still alive, hyung.
Why so serious?

Just some problem at school.

Oh, dont worry. Youll graduate soon right. Garette tapped his back trying to comfort his
dongsaeng.
I know. I cant wait. Then maybe I can finally work and make money like you. He is
determined to become like Garette. Not like a club owner, just the part of making his own
money.
You know your father wont let you do that. Besides, youre already working with him. Thats
making your own money too.
More like, Im working FOR him. he grunted.
Chill bro. Come on, lets have a drink. He signalled the waitresses to bring out the alcohol for
them. Taeng eyed the two waitresses who came in with their drinks.
I cant drink, hyung. Im driving home later.
Just a little bit, to help you calm your mind. One of the waitresses came up to him and poured
the drink into his glass. He sipped his drink a little bit and put it back down. He never likes the
taste of alcohol, hell only drink if his hyung asked him too, and just to be polite.
So you got something for me?
Yeah. I made some new beats. Dont know youll like it or not. He handed a CD to Garette.
What do you mean? Of course Ill love it. You know, since we played your music at this club,
more people have been coming around. Some of them asked me where they can get the CD or
download it.
Yeah, there has been an increase in the amount of downloads of my tracks. Thanks for
promoting them, hyung.
My pleasure. Your tracks deserve to be heard. Garette went to the music player in the VIP
room and popped Taengs CD into it. Minutes later, the room was entertained by some girls
Garette let in. They were all dancing to Taengs tracks. Taeng just sit there on the couch,
enjoying his music. When a girl came and sits on his lap, Taeng immediately stood up. He heard
his hyung laughing at him.
You gotta relax, Taeng. Let the girl entertain you. You could use a lap dance from her.
No thanks hyung. Im fine by myself. He looked at his watch. I gotta go,Hyung. I got school
tomorrow.

Oh, okay, Taeng. Ill transfer the money to your account tomorrow. He nodded and left the
club right away.

Chapter Two
Taeng woke up early the next day. He decided to go to school today as he didnt want to upset
his father. He went downstairs and sees his father and his wife at the huge table. They were
waiting for him to eat breakfast together.
Good morning, Tae. the lady at the table greeted him with a warm smile.
Morning. He answers without looking at her. He sits and begins to devour his breakfast as fast
as he can. He didnt like the awkward mood at the table at all. After he finishes his breakfast, he
excuses himself and started to head for the front door. His father reminded him of the meeting he
has to attend after school, he nodded and went his way.
See, he stills the same, honey. His father voiced out.
What do you mean? He answers me now. The woman smiled at her husband.
Aish, after 2 years, youre satisfied if he just answers you?
Of course, honey. At least he no longer gives me the cold shoulders.
Youre weird. When he gave you the cold shoulders for the first couple of months were
married, you come to me crying your eyes out.
Thats the past, hon. I think gets him now.
Im his own father, and I still dont get him.

He arrived at his class and his friends greeted him.

Dude, did you hear the rumors? Yul started to talk to him.
No, but Im pretty sure Im gonna know about it soon.
You bet. So, the rumor is that there will be a new student in our class. Its a girl, dude. Jessica,
who is sitting besides Yul, pinched his arm. That hurts, Sica. Yul pouted.
So? Whats in it?

Dont you know it has been long since theres a new student at our school? I mean, Im getting
bored looking at the same faces and figures at this school. He earned another pinch from his
girlfriend.
I guess youre right. Though, Ill doubt itll make any difference for YOU, right Yul? Taeng
emphasized to Yul, trying to help his friend.
Heh, youre right. I love my baby here too much. Yul started to coax his girlfriend. Just right
on cue, their teacher comes in the room followed by a girl with a long brunette hair. Everyone in
the room turns their head and stared at the girl. Some of the girls are already gossiping about the
new student while the boys are still gazing at her.
Settle down, girls. The students finally stop their gossiping, now paying attention to the front.
We have a new student today. She just moved from Busan and I hope all of you will help her
get familiar with the school. Mrs. Hennessey, their English teacher announced.
Anyounghaseyo, my name is Tiffany Hwang. I hope we can all be friends, and please take care
of me. She bowed at the students and smiles at them revealing her eye smiles that never failed
to capture peoples heart before. Now, all the male students are spazzing about the girl including
Yul, which earns him another pinch from Jessica. All but one, Kim Taeng. He stared at the girl,
not because he was mesmerized, but because she seems familiar to him. He noticed it when the
girls eyes widened when her gaze landed on him.
Alright, Tiffany. If you could take a seat next to Mr. Kim, I mean at the only table that is
vacant, we can start our lessons right away. Mrs. Hennessey chimed. She was excited to start
her lessons as theyll be studying about the novel by Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet.
Tiffany bowed at her teacher and made way to the empty seat which coincidentally at near
Taengs table. So, now Tiffany is sitting on Taengs left side while Yul sits behind him. Taeng
broke off his stare when she took a seat near him. He returns his attention back to the teacher in
front.

When the class bell rang, the students rushed off to the school cafeteria. Taeng and his friends
were on their way out heading to the cafeteria when suddenly they were blocked by a female
student.
Hey, Taeng right? She asked nicely while holding out her hand.
Yeah, and you are Tiffany Hwang. Now can I go? He ignores the gesture and was about to
continue walking when she blocked him again. He started to get annoyed and feels his temper
rising up. His mood was already ruined by Mr. Grant unfair assignments for him, he really didnt
want to deal with her right now. He can already feel the questioning looks from the students near
them and feels really uncomfortable with it. Here goes another scandal.

Can we talk somewhere more private?

No. Im not in the mood for any talk. Get out of my way. He pushed her away.
Okay, guys. Move on. This is not some show. Sensing the mood, Yul tried to get rid of the
students who were looking at the scene.
You dont understand, we have to talk. Tiffany dragged Taeng away from the attention but still
not too far from Taengs friends.
Get your hands off me. He pulled his hand from her grip.
About last night, I hope you wont tell anyone about it. Tiffany started to talk discreetly.
What makes you so sure I wont tell anyone?
Because I know youre not that kind of guy.
You dont know me.he sneered.
And you dont know me too. So, its easy to just forget we ever met last night, okay?
Taeng scoffed. Why do you want to hide it so much anyway? Youre a minor working at a
nightclub? Desperate much? He tried to insult her.
Watch it. Youre a minor too. Why are you in a nightclub, on a school night getting drunk?
First of all, Im not a drunk. And it is none of your business. He replied calmly.
Whatever it is, I dont care. I work there, and thats the end of it. Im not one of the girls who
were getting it on you, last night. Hearing the last statement from the girl threw him off. He was
pissed that Tiffany brings that up as he had already forgotten that incident from last night.
What makes you any difference from them? You were obviously wearing the same shit and
revealing your assets just like them. Youre doing it for money, just like them. Maybe you
should just change your job to be a hooker, hell, it pays more! Just as Taeng finishes his
sentences a loud slap was heard. Tiffany had taken a swing at Taengs cheek. Everyone is
looking at them again now. Yul and Jessica came immediately to them.
Im sorry. Tiffany said solemnly.
Youre not. Taeng replied. Surprisingly, he was calm again. Although he was mad at her for
slapping him, he kind of deserved it for saying those things to her. He obviously didnt mean it,
his temper is getting to him again.

Youre right. Im not sorry. Just... Tiffany huffed.Look, if you want to tell everyone at the
school about it, go on. After all, an eye is for an eye. Just, please dont tell Garette. Hell fire me
if he knows Im a minor. Tiffany begged him and walks away.
Dude, what was that? Yul asked Taeng after Tiffany was gone.
Nothing.
What do you mean nothing? Why did she slap you? And I heard something about hyung? Have
you been going to the club again?
Shut up, Yul. Youre making a scene. Lets just go, okay. Im hungry. Taeng walked away
from the hallway with Yul and Jessica trailing behind him.
After recess, everything went back to normal. Well, the rumours about the slap is getting worse.
People were spreading unnecessary stuffs and adding their own version of the stories. He was
used to being the center of all these rumours, after all he is always the bad news to his school. He
has always been the supposedly father to a pregnant girl, or how he gets in illegal fights and
nearly kill a guy or even how he is actually a hired assassin. He didnt care about his image at
school, as he knows it will always stay at school. However, what makes him puzzled was
Tiffanys reaction towards the entire backlash. She seems not to be affected by the rumours at
all. She went through the lessons diligently ignoring all the stares and murmurs around her.
His mind suddenly flashed the memories of last night, when he eyed the two waitresses. He was
sure that one of them didnt fit at all, because she was wearing long sleeves under her waitress
uniform. He thinks its weird because, all the waitresses there had always worn something
revealing and certainly not a freaking sleeve.
Dude, are you spacing out? Yul poked him.
No.
Why arent you answering me? Ive been calling you.
Because youre annoying.
Im hurt. Not. Hey, wanna hang out after class? Its been a while.
I cant. I have a meeting. Taeng answered sourly. He really hates going to those meetings.
Oh, right. Alright, if it ends early, you know where to find us, okay.
I doubt that. School finally ends, and Taeng decided not to waste his time thinking of a certain
girl anymore and drove off to attend the meeting.

Chapter Three
The next day, Tiffany went to school with an unsettled mind. She was scared that the guy from
the club will blab about her job at the club to the whole school. Sure, she appears cool with it but
inside she was dying from the anxious feeling of once again being the talk of the school. Shes
actually used to all the name calling and bullying she went through from her last school. But, she
was hoping that she can start anew here, at her new school and maybe just for once being able to
finish school peacefully.
When she arrived at her class, Taeng was already in the class and his friends as well. She tried to
ignore all the stares coming from her classmates and sat at her place as fast as she can. The class
soon started when their Math teacher comes in. She wasnt paying attention to the class at all as
she was caught up in her thoughts again. She noticed that Taeng was chewing his pencil while
staring at the black board. He looked like he was listening attentively while once in a while noted
something down. She was confused, was he really paying attention to the class or was just
pretending to? When its time for recess, she hurriedly made her way out of her class. Shes
taking a walk around the school, trying to be familiar with it so that she wont get lost.
Hey, new girl! She heard someone shouted. She turns around and saw a buffed but short male
walking towards her.
Yeah? By the way, its Tiffany.
Oh, sorry. Not really good with names. But Ill be sure to remember yours. He winked at her.
Obviously, this guy is trying to hit on her.
Who are you? She asked bluntly.
Im Jay. Jay Park. Im pretty sure you heard of me. She felt him getting closer to her.
Never heard of it. Im not good with names too. She replied sarcastically. She is getting
irritated with his boastful attitude and cant wait to get away from this guy.
Really? But Im sure youll get used to the name soon since youll be screaming it when Im
done with you. Tiffany felt his hands creeping up upon her body. Feeling disgusted by his
action, she immediately kneed him where it hurts the most. Jay crouched down on the floor while
holding his private area. Tiffany left him there and went back to her class.

Hey, wait up! Taeng heard someone calling him. Schools just ended, he was on his way to his
car. Hes tired and cant wait to meet his bed.
He turned around and saw the girl coming towards him.You again? What do you want now?
Im not in the mood.

Youre always not in the mood. She replied. When Tiffany sees Taeng started to walk again
she started to follow him. Taeng stopped his steps suddenly and Tiffany almost ran into him. He
sighed.
Look, Im not going to tell anyone. So, stop following me already. He said frustratingly.
Are you sure? Isnt it the best revenge youll have on me?
You havent heard a single thing about it at school right?
Well, are you going to tell Garette then?
Are you really that concern about your shitty job?
I need the job. Are you going to tell him? She repeated her question.
No. He ended the questioning game with a straight answer.
Why?
Stop questioning my answers. He clicked his cars remote key and opened the front door of a
black Audi R8. He got in, put on his sunglasses and rolled down his cars window. Oh, just a
little advice, try not to wander off alone again in the school. Bad people tend to show up.
Tiffany watched the sports car drove off. She was confused with what Taeng just said to her but
she just shrugged it off and headed home.
Taeng actually saw what happened between Tiffany and Jay. He had always hated Jays
obnoxious behaviors. He almost went out to beat the crap out of Jay, but walked away when he
saw Tiffany handled it herself. He must say, he was surprised that Tiffany has it in her and
thought that Tiffany is a very interesting girl.

Yo Taeng, were hanging out at noonas cafe tonight, join us? Yul spoke through his phone.
Noonas cafe? I cant, Yul. Sorry, still got the documents I need to prepare for my dad.
Auww, man. I missed you. Youve been busy with work the whole week.
We see each other every single day, Yul.
You know what I mean; we havent talked about anything lately. I want to know what the deal
with Tiffany is.

I dont know what youre talking about. He tried to avoid the subject.
I saw you with her at the parking lot after school, Taeng.
So? Were just talking.
You dont talk to JUST anybody. Yul tried to press on it.
Its nothing. Shes just being annoying.
You know what, since youre not telling me anything, Im going to invite her to eat with us
tomorrow.
Do want you want. I dont care. Im hanging up.
Youre no fun, Taeng.
Bye, Yul. He finally hung up and continued typing on his computer.

A week after that, theres still isnt a peep at school about Tiffanys job. The rumours about
Taeng and Tiffany too had finally died. Taeng really kept his words. Tiffany has been making
new friends finally. It all started because of Yul asking to eat with them one day. She agreed to it
as she thinks its always nice to meet someone new. She got to know every one of Taengs
friends including Dennis and Sunny. They were all nice to her and she really likes them as
friends. Taeng however remains cold to her or that's what she thinks. She noticed that Taeng
seldom opens his mouth. He only interferes in the conversation once in a while. On the other
hand, Tiffanys still keeping her job at the club. She works almost every night and always comes
home really late.
Tiff, youve been out of it today, are you okay? Jessica asked her. Theyre in the school
cafeteria at the usual table of people.
Oh, Im okay. Just not enough sleep. She lied.
Really? And youre a bit pale too. Why dont you eat something?
Its fine. I already have a big breakfast this morning, so I think I can skip lunch.
Are you sure? I think youre skipping lunch too frequently. Sunny asked her this time. They
never saw Tiffany eats lunch before. Its either shes disappeared, or shell say shes already full.
Its really fine. Im not fond of lunch anyway. She heard someone scoffed.

Just eat something before you faint, hit yourself in the head and causes trouble for us. Taeng
said bluntly.
Dude! Yul slapped Taengs arm.
Thats an awful thing to say, Taeng. Dennis finally voiced out. But I agree, you have to eat
something, Tiffany.
Yeah, Tiffany. And here, you can have Taengs sandwich. Im sure he can go a day starving.
Yul pushed Taengs uneaten sandwich towards her. Taeng didnt even respond to what Yul just
did and eyed her reaction. Seeing all eyes on her, she takes the sandwich and eats it just to please
them.

That night, Tiffany is at the club again. Despite feeling exhausted, she still shows up at the club
for her shift. As always, shes in the VIP room serving the guests. The VIP room is always used
for business arrangement between Garette and his clients. After theyve done the deal, theyll
start to enjoy the music and the girls hired to entertain them. Usually, shell leave the room right
after she serves them drinks.
Hey, Tiffany! Garette called her.
Yes, sir?
Are you alright? He asked concernedly. He has noticed Tiffanys pale face.
Yes, sir. Im fine.
Dont lie to me. You look tired.
Just a little bit, sir. But Im still fine.
Are you sure? Why dont you leave early today? Your shift is almost over anyway.
What? No, sir. I still have a couple of hours to go.
No, really. Just leave early. Kate can take over you.
But sir...
Leave, Tiffany. Youve been working your ass off. You deserve a rest. Dont come tomorrow
too. Take it as a day off. Garette said and left Tiffany dumbfounded.

Tiffany was walking out of the nightclub through the back door when she bumped into a man.
Because of her weak body at the time, she lost her balance and fell backwards. Luckily, the guy
caught her in time before she hits the hard ground with his arms around her waist.
Watch it. He warned sternly.
Im sorry. Tiffany apologized. She looked up and her eyes widened at the guy who caught her.
She gasped. It was Taeng.
You are really stupid, you know. Taeng groaned with Tiffany still in his hold.
Excuse me? She raised her voice, feeling offended by Taengs words. She pushed Taeng and
stepped away from him.
I cant believe youre here instead of going home and rest.
I dont need the rest.
Said the girl who cant even balance herself well. He smirked.
That was your fault. Where did you put your eyes? She said accusingly.
I can say the same thing about you.
You know what, Im just gonna go home. Im exhausted from my 6 hours straight shift and I
dont really need this right now. She turned her back from him and walked away from him.
Quit your job then. Find another one better than a job at a nightclub that is. Taeng spoke again.
Tiffany heard what he said, and annoyed at how he thinks that she enjoyed working her ass off at
a nightclub.
Urgh! Do I really need to spell it out for you? I dont have a choice! This is the only job that can
fit after school hours.
Are you mental? There are other jobs. Why dont you go and find one at a cafe or a restaurant?
Im a minor. They wont let me work there on school nights, idiot!
Exactly, youre still in high school. Youre not suitable working at a night club.
For the last time, I dont have any other choice! She yelled at him. He cringed at the loud
voice. Ive got bills to pay, Taeng. Unlike you. Tiffany muttered the last part.
What do you mean by that? Taeng caught that last part clearly.

I wasnt born rich, Taeng. She stared right into his eyes. For the first time, she sees something
else rather than the usual cold and distant eyes. She saw loneliness and sorrow in them.
Just because my parents are rich, it doesnt mean I have it easy, Tiffany. He gritted his words
through his teeth. He really feels hurt by her words, it really hit him deeply. Screw this! he
shouted.
Taeng decides not to go into the club. Hell give his CD to Garette another day since his mood
was ruined by Tiffany. He walked back and entered his car. He was pissed off at Tiffany. He
really hates it when people mention his wealth status. He hates how people always assume that
he have an easy life because his parents are filthy rich.

Tiffany eyed Taeng until he got into his car. She regretted saying those words to him after seeing
the look in his eyes. However, he totally deserved it. She turns her back again and continues to
walk home. Not too long after, she heard a car screech coming to a stop beside her. She
panicked. There werent any other cars or people around the area right now. She tried to walk
faster but her stamina was depleting. Just then, she heard the car door opened and closed again.
Stupid girl! Are you kidding me? That voice. It was familiar. She turned around and saw
Taeng leaning on his car. Youre really going to walk home?
What the heck! You scared me.
You should be. Dont you know its dangerous to walk alone in the night? Especially for a...
He was interrupted by Tiffany.
Im used to it. Nothing bad ever happens anyway.
Well, then why were you scared then?
Im not. Besides, do you think I have any other option?
Urmm, I dont know, have you ever heard of a cab before?He said sarcastically.
Do you see one, now?Tiffany retorted.
You can call for their service.
Its just a waste of money. My place is just nearby.
Get in then. He gestured to his car.
No. I can walk home. Dont you know its dangerous to take a ride with a stranger? She tried
to be sarcastic.

Dont be a pain in the ass. Im not going to do anything to you.

How can I be sure of that?
Taeng sighed loudly and walked towards her. He grabbed Tiffanys wrist and tried to shove her
into his car. When Taeng held her right wrist, he felt her twitched and let out a shriek. He let go
of her immediately.
Just get in the car. Its late,were both tired and want nothing more but to lay in our bed right
now. Tiffany relented at last and went into Taengs car quietly. Taeng got into the drivers side
and drove off to Tiffanys house asking directions from her. Taeng noticed that Tiffanys kept on
holding her wrist and was looking out the window throughout the drive.
Did I hurt you? He asked concernedly.
Huh? She looked at him.
Your wrist.
Oh, no. Its just an old wound.
Is it serious?
Nope. Just a minor one.
Can I see it? He was curious again.
No! She replied almost instantly. Taeng raised his eyebrows.
It must be serious if you tried this hard to hide it.Taeng finally gets it from her reaction.
What do you mean?
Thats why youve been wearing long sleeves attires all these times right? Even a long sleeve
shirt under those uniforms.He pointed at what shes wearing. Tiffany remains quiet for a while.
Its just an ugly and big scar. Its nothing.
Its not a scar if it still hurts.
It doesnt hurt for a while until now.
So, I did hurt it.
Look, can we drop it? She answered tiredly and looked away. Taeng kept quiet for the whole
ride and just followed Tiffanys direction.

Were here.she said. Thanks, Taeng. Drive safely. She waved to him after getting off the car.
Taeng just nodded and drove off soon after Tiffany got into the building.

Chapter Four
2 weeks later
The first period for their class today is Mr. Grant class, Social Study. Taeng was thinking to skip
the class but was stopped by Yul. So right now, Taeng wasnt even paying a slightest attention to
Mr. Grant. He plugged in his earphones and turned up the volume on his iPod. He put his head
on the table and started to fly off to his dreamland.
Dude, wake up!
What?He woke up and stretched his arms out.
The class is over. Its recess. Yul pulled Taeng up from his seat. They started to make their
way to the cafeteria with Jessica clinging to Yuls arm.
Finally. I cant stand that horndog. He makes a disgusted face.
Me too. But you cant ignore his lessons, Taeng. Were sitting for the finals this year.
Yeah, Taeng. And you gotta stop being disrespectful to him. Hes going to fail you. Jessica
intervened.
I dont care. I still can graduate without his subject.
But it wont look good on your college application.
Sure it is. But my father can get me into any college he wants. Im supposed to follow all his
plans after high school, remember? He said solemnly. Yul and Jessica can only nod to Taengs
words.
Hey, guys! Whats with the sad faces? Dennis greeted them.
Nothing. Lets talk about something else. Yul tried to change the mood.
Wheres Tiffany? Surprisingly, it was Taeng who asked about it.
Dude, thats why I told you not to sleep in the class. Mr. Grant wants to see her during recess.

For what?
I dont know. Something about the assignment she turned in. Taeng groaned. He hopes that
horndog wont try anything funny with Tiffany.
Have you guys heard of the announcement this morning? Sunny started a new topic. They all
nodded except for Taeng.
I was late. He shrugged.
Luckily, I took the initiative of being a good friend to you. Here, you wear Medium size right?
Yul handed to him a shirt. He takes a closer look and sees big letters printed on the front of the
shirt saying Sports Week Soshi High.
What the hell?! Were in high school for god sakes!
What do you mean, Taeng? I think itll be fun. Yul said excitedly. He loves exercising and
working out so much. He was known as the most athletic student in school.
I know you love it because of all those perky girls will be cheering your name! Dennis teased
him.
What? Of course I love it. Therell be cheerleaders too! He said happily earning a glare from
his girlfriend.
Anyway, we have to change and gather at the school hall after recess. Sunny informed them.
That fast? Are we supposed to compete immediately?
No, Taeng. They wanted to brief us about the competitions thatll be held next week. She
explained.
Why we have to change though?
The school paper wanted to take pictures for media purposes.
This school is seriously weird. Taeng complained.
Well, blame the principal, Taeng. Yul looked at Taeng, raising his eyebrows up and down.
You looked stupid, Yul.
Im right though. The principals the one running the school.
Shut up, Yul!said Taeng wanting to change the topic immediately.

All the students are now gathered at the school hall anxiously. They all have changed to the tshirt they were given earlier. The students need to gather round according to their respected
class. Taeng looked around the hall trying to spot a certain girl. He was getting restless when he
couldnt see her.
Whatre you looking at, dude?
I dont see Tiffany anywhere.
Maybe Mr. Grant is still talking to her. Relax, Taeng.
What if he tries to do something to her? Jessica said worriedly. Taeng shook his head.
I see Mr. Grant though. Taeng pointed at the front where Mr. Grant is standing, talking to a
group of giggling female students.
Oh, then we have nothing to worry about. Yul tried to comfort Taeng but only to realize that
Taeng is already gone. Where did he go, Sica?
Hes going to look for her. Jessica answered him. Yul sighed.
Sica, Ive been noticing things. Yul said seriously.
Me too, seobang. Its about Tiffany and Taeng, right?
He never shows any interest in anyone, Sica. But now, he seems so interested in everything
regarding Tiffany.
Thats right. Hes been stealing glances at Tiffany in class nowadays.
He did?
Yeah. He thought no one was looking.
Do you remember how he forced Tiffany to eat the other day? She keeps refusing to eat, until
Taeng shoved the bread into her mouth personally.
Thats epic. Tiffany cant even say another word after it.
I asked about it, you know. He just said that he thinks that Tiffany is a weird girl and intrigued
by her. Hes curious about her.
But look at whos worrying about a weird girl now.

Do you think he likes her? Or just plain curious?

Maybe. But we cant be sure until he admits it.
Yeah, but Ill doubt he is going to do that anytime soon. They stopped their conversation when
the master of ceremony introduces himself and started to brief about the events thatll take place
starting next week.

Taeng was running around the school trying to find Tiffany. He finally spotted a girl sitting on
one of the benches in the school garden. The girl was staring intensely at something. When he
moved closer to her, he saw what the girl was staring at; it was a caterpillar making a cocoon for
itself.
You can talk to bugs, now? He sat down besides the girl. She looked at him for while before
returning her attention back to the caterpillar.
What are you doing here? She questioned him without taking her eyes off the caterpillar.
The teacher asked me to look for you. Were supposed to be at the hall now. He lied.
Im not going.
Why?
Because I dont feel like it.
Whats wrong?
Nothing.
Taeng sighed for the millionth time. You can talk to me about it, you know. Silence crept upon
them.
I dont want to talk about it.She muttered under her breath.
So, there is something bothering you?Taeng heard her. Tiffany kept on staring at the bug,
making Taeng frustrated. That freaking bug felt uncomfortable under your stare. Just tell me
whats bothering you?
I wished I could be a caterpillar right now. Tiffany started ignoring Taengs question. That
way, I can build a cocoon and just hides myself in there.

You cant hide in there forever, though. A caterpillar will come out of it someday as a
butterfly. He paused. A butterfly needs to show itself to the world. Its a waste to keep on
hiding their beautiful colours.
But Ill never be a butterfly.
Why?
I dont think Ill be a good butterfly. So, Ill just stay in my cocoon forever. With nothing to
worry about.
Someone will come and look for you.
She scoffed. Like who?
The people who cares about you.
Theyll give up, eventually. They always will. She said sadly.
I wont. He said seriously. He is staring at her eyes now. He knows this isnt about the
caterpillar at all. Something was bothering her, and hes determined to find out. They grew quiet
for a moment before he remembered something.
What did Mr. Grant wants from you?
He knew.
About?
My job. He said hell tell the principal about it. Ill get expelled then.
How did he find out? I didnt tell anyone, not even Yul.Taeng defended himself.
He saw me. He was at the club.
He doesnt have any proof, Tiffany. The principal wont expel you without a solid proof. Hes
just bluffing.
I know, but he threatened to tell Garette too. Unless I... She trailed off. She took her eyes off
the caterpillar and looked at Taeng.
What? Although he knew the answer already, he still wants to be sure of it. He was furious at
his teacher for taking advantage of a situation like this.

I dont know what to do, Taeng. She held back her tears. She didnt want to cry in front of
him. I need that job, to survive. I can barely pay my house rent with it.She was fed up, now
shes feeling helpless.
Hey, stop worrying about this thing. He cant do anything about it. Trust me. I know him, hes
only talk.
Maybe I should disappear from this school. I can always find another school to go to. Tiffany
muttered to herself ignoring what Taengs just said.
No! Taeng almost yelled. Dont run from it. Ill get it fixed.
I dont think you can. Im going to lose that job anyway. She said cynically. Taeng can only
keep his silence; he knew it would end like that either way.
Lets just go back to the hall, okay? Stop thinking about it.
I cant.
Why? He questioned while looking at her. He realized that Tiffanys wearing the same shirt
hes wearing. And it is short sleeves. He remembered and his eyes went immediately to her right
wrist. Then he caught a glimpse of it. The scar that Tiffany has been hiding all this time.
Can I see it? He asked nicely to her. She shook her head. I wont hurt you, I promise. He
said sincerely.
Tiffany finally nodded and revealed her right hand to him. Her wrist was actually bandaged with
a piece of cloth. He looked at her for permission, and after she nodded, he proceeded to unwrap
the piece of cloth. Taeng eyes widened at the sight. It wasnt a scar at all, it is still an open
wound that didnt heal yet. The length of it is the same length of a regular ruler. That explains
why Tiffany twitched when he held his wrist that night.
Why do you hide it?asked Taeng curiously. His eyes were locked on Tiffanys wound.
People are going to question about it. I dont like talking about it.
Does it still hurt?
Sometimes. Taeng raised his eyebrows at her answer.
Sometimes? What do you mean?Tiffany shook her head, signalling she didnt want to talk
about it.Do you have any medicine for it? He is still looking at Tiffanys wound while tracing
the outline of it.
Just the medicinal cream for it.

How about for the pain? He raised his eyebrows again. She shook her head.
Its bearable. It doesnt hurt like it used to.
It still hurts then. he paused and looked at her. Were going to a clinic after school.
No. She pulled back her wrist from his grip.
Why not?
I dont want to.
Dont be stupid. Were still going, no matter what you said. He took her hand back and started
to bandage her wound back carefully. After he finished with it, he stood up and takes off his
sweater.
Here. Wear this. We have to get back. He handed her his sweater. She looked at his sweater
before she took it and wore it. Then, Taeng grabbed her left wrist and left the garden.

In the school hall, all the students are still sitting on their seats hearing the teachers brief about
the upcoming Sports Week. Theyve been informed about the categories of competition will be
held and what rewards waiting for them if they win.
Kim Taeng, here! Yul called for his friend. He spotted him entering the hall with Tiffany in
tow.
Seobang, theyre holding hands. Jessica gasped.
No, Sica. Taengs just holding her wrist. Yul corrected her. He saw Taeng let go of Tiffanys
wrist and walk towards them.
So, what did we miss? Taeng asked his friend.
Nothing much. Just everything that we can easily read from the pamphlet. Said Yul
sarcastically.
Really? Im glad I wasnt here then.
Where have you been?Yul asked Tiffany.
I was just walking around the schools garden.Tiffany said nonchalantly.
Hey, isnt that Taengs sw... She pointed at Tiffanys clothes but before she can finish her
sentences she was nudged by her boyfriend. Jessica groaned in pain.

That hurts, Kwon Yul. she pouted.

Im sorry, baby. He kissed her pouting lips. She smiled at his sweet act.
Dude, stop with the PDA.Taeng interrupted.
Youre just jealous. He wrapped his arms around Jessica possessively and held his tongue out
at Taeng.

The assembly finally ended. They were reunited with Dennis and Sunny. Taeng and his friends
walked out of the hall while cracking some jokes with each other. Taeng and Tiffany just stay
quiet and responded to their jokes occasionally.
So, Yul. Which sport youre gonna take? You heard the teacher, they only let a student join two
sports only. asked Dennis.
Yeah, but Ive made my mind. I think Im going enter the basketball event. After all, the
schools basketball team is mandatory to participate.
Really? I didnt know that. So, I have to participate too? said Dennis.
Of course, Dude! Youve been skipping practices last week. Coachs going to kill you.
Pfft, Coach and I are like brothers.
Well see, Den. Taeng, how about you?
Oh, I dont know. I think Ill just watch you guys play.replied Taeng.
But, you got to join something. Itll be fun. How about boxing, Taeng? Youre great at that.
I havent gone to the gym for long.
But youll still own the others in the school. Yul tried to persuade Taeng into joining the
boxing event. He knows how much Taeng loves boxing.
Itll be fun, Taeng. Watching you kick some ass! Dennis joined in.
Technically, there wont be any kicking involved,said Taeng. But, I guess itll be fun to
finally do boxing again. I can clear out some stress training for it.
Great! Ill sign up your name for you.said Yul excitedly. Taeng just nodded.
What about you girls? Dennis asked the girls who were quiet.

I dont know, what do you suggest?replied Sunny.

Maybe you guys can join Tennis?
Thats a great idea. Jessi and Tiff, what do you think?
Im okay with it.answered Jessica.
I cant. Im not really good at it.Tiffany lied. She cant play Tennis because of her injured
wrist. Taeng knew about this, he tried to suggest something else.
Girls, how about soccer? Its an easy game. Everyone knows the rules right?Taeng tried to
pitch in an idea. The two girls nodded.
Tiffany?
Urmm, sure. But Im really bad at sports, just a heads up.
Dont worry. Its just for fun anyway.Taeng assured her.
Oh, I forgot to tell you guys. I signed us up for a Dodgeball match. Since it needs 6 to 8 persons
per team, girls, youre included too.said Yul enthusiastically.
What?!The rest of the gang complained.
Itll be fun. Come on. And its just Dodgeball. Its not exactly rocket science to begin with.
You dont make any sense now.said Dennis while looking at his watch. Oh, I gotta go now,
come on Sun, you owe me a date.said Dennis while dragging Sunny with him.
Babe, I want a date too.whined Jessica. She was jealous of the couple.
But we just went on one yesterday, and the other night too.
I just cant get enough of you, Seobang.She pulled Yul towards her and kisses his lips.
Just get out of my face, you cheesy-good-for-nothing couple. groaned Taeng while separating
the couple in front him. They laughed at him and left the scene shortly.
So, are you ready?Taeng asked Tiffany who was beside him.
Huh? For what?
Taeng grabbed her wrist again and dragged her with him.The clinic. I told you, were going
there after school.

And I remembered saying No to it.replied Tiffany while struggling with Taengs grip on her
uninjured wrist. But Taeng just ignored her and continued walking towards his car with Tiffany
on tow. There were whispers from the students around them. Noticing the stares and whispers,
Tiffany was forced to comply with Taeng not wanting to attract any more attention towards
them. They left the school and headed to a clinic nearby with Taengs car.

Chapter Five
Taeng and Tiffany arrived at a small clinic near their school. They went into the clinic and
waited for their turn while filling out some papers. Just for the sake of it, Taeng applied to do a
health checkup for the both of them.
Are you done?he asked her. He took a sneak at Tiffanys forms.
Not even close. Theres too much questions. I really hate filling forms.she complained.
You want me to fill it out for you?he tried to snatched the forms from her but failed.
Yah! Dont even think about it. This is supposed to be private.
What? Its just questions on your health. Nothing to worry about.
Yeah, what if you knew what my allergies are?
You have allergies? What is it? Is it serious? he asked worriedly.
No. I was just joking.
Wow, you know how to joke now. Thats an improvement.
What is that supposed to mean?
Nothing.he just smiled at her. So, want me to help you?
Sure. Here.she handed her papers.
Lets see, Yah!he glared at her. You didnt even start yet.
I did, look; Ive written my name, address and telephone number.she pointed at them. When
she felt his glare again she immediately responds, What? I said I hate filling out forms.
He sighed. Lets just do this. Urmm, do you have any allergies?

Nope.
Do you have asthma, or any other serious illness?
Not that I knew of
Have you had any kind of surgery?
Define surgery?
Major ones. Organ transplants or something similar to that. Taeng asked seriously. He was
curious.
Oh, that, nope.
You have a surgery before?
Yeah. But I dont want to talk about it.
Come on, just tell me. It concerns your health.
I had a plastic surgery.she tried to joke.
Really? Where?his eyes trailed off to her body.
Yah! Watch your eyes.she snapped at him.
What? You said you had one.he defended himself.
Yeah, but why did you assume its my body? Isnt plastic surgery done on faces normally? And
it was just a joke you pervert! Do you think I have money for that?
Alright. Im sorry.he apologized sincerely.
For what?
For letting my eyes wander on your wonderful plastic-free body.he smirked. Before she has
the chance to retaliate, they heard someone clearing her throat probably coming from the nurses.
They stopped arguing immediately and continued filling the forms out.
Lets go fast okay.Tiffany nodded. Do you have any history of heart attacks from maternal or
paternal side? Like uncles, aunts, grandfathers and mothers?
No. And you can crossed out the all the part where they asked about history of illness or
anything like that.

Why?
Never heard of them.
What?
I mean, I never met any of my relatives.she answered sourly looking down at her shoes.
Taengs curiosity shot up again but he senses the mood and tries to cheer her up again. He likes
the talkative and cheerful Tiffany so much right now. She smiles a lot too.
Okay. Next question, what is your favourite food?
What? There are no questions like that.she looked up puzzingly.
I know. Just answer it. We finished all the questions. Itll help to kill the time.
Fine. Hurmm, Pizzas? I only ate them once or twice though.
Okay. Whats your favourite colour?
Pink and black.
Pick one.
Pink then.
Favourite movie?
Harry Potter.
Favourite actor?
Duhh, Daniel Radcliffe.
What is your favourite...
Whats with these favourite questions? Not fun.she pouted. His jaw dropped at the sight. Her
pout is the cutest pout he ever seen. He nearly drooled but got a hold of himself back.
Okay then. Ermm, if you could have a day off, away from work and school, where would you
want to go? he saw her eyes light up. But then it was replaced by something dark.
I would want to go to a beach.
Where?

Anywhere. Just to see the ocean. She smiled sadly.

Just when he was about to ask more details, both of their names got called in. They handed the
forms to the nurse and went into the examination room.

Tiffany took a seat beside the doctors table. While Taeng jumped on an examination bed in the
room.
Good evening, Miss Hwang and Mr. Kim. Im Dr. Thomas.the doctor smiled at them.The
doctor surprisingly looked young and handsome probably in his late 20s.
Evening, Dr. Thomas.only Tiffany greeted back, while Taeng just nodded at him.
So, what can I help you? Tiffany showed her wrist to Dr. Thomas and he begins to undressed
the bandage. When he saw Tiffanys wound, he was shocked but kept his cool. Taeng swore that
he saw him glanced at him suspiciously. Dr. Thomas continues to examine the wound while
occasionally asking questions to Tiffany. He then called his nurse in.
Mr. Kim, why dont you go with the nurse here, and starts your medical check-up.Dr. Thomas
suggested while gesturing to his nurse.
Can I stay and watch? I can do it later after shes done.
Im afraid that would take much time, itll be faster if you do it first, then Miss Tiffany here will
go right after you after I finished treating her injured wrist.
Okay. I guess youre right. Tiffany, Ill wait for you outside.he left the room with the nurse
and started to do all kind of tests. After he finished with the tests, he waited outside for Tiffany.
He started to doze off while waiting for her.
Taeng, wake up. Tiffany poked his cheek and took a seat beside him.
Taeng groaned and stretched his arms. Oh. Finally. Why did it take so long?
Well, after Dr.Thomas cleaned and treated my wound, he went on about watching my diet,
sleep schedule and all sorts of thing. He is really a chatterbox.
Really? He wasnt that talkative with me.
Yeah, actually, thats got something to do with me.she replied. When she saw Taeng raised his
eyebrows, she chuckled and continued explaining. He thought youre the reason for my injury.
What?!he shouted. Everyone in clinic stared at him. He just shrugged it off.

Yah, that was embarrassing.Tiffany said while hiding her face.

No wonder he was giving me weird looks. And he told me to leave the room.
Yeah, after you left, he was interrogating me.
What?! If I did that to you, I wouldnt be here with you in the clinic treating your wound.
Dont worry, I assured him that you have nothing to do with it.
Silly doc.he shook his head and threw his head back.
They received their results and Tiffanys medicine shortly. Tiffany got some cream, antibiotics,
bandages and painkillers for her wound. Taeng dropped her off at her house and drove away to
his dad company.

Tiffany admits that she is getting comfortable with Taeng since he found her at the garden. She
finds it easy to talk to him, despite his cold nature. Surprisingly, Taeng wasnt such an ass as she
first thought he would be. However, there is something bothering her about this newfound
friendship, she doesnt want it to prolong into something that she have been through. She would
like to keep things just the way they are. Tiffany was now on her way to the club for her shift.
She entered the club and changed into her uniform.
Tiffany, boss wants to see you.a fellow colleague spoke to her.
Yeah, sure. Thanks, Kel.she went to his office immediately and knocked on the door. When
she heard a reply, she turned the knob and entered the room. Garette was at his table reading
something from a file. He looked up and gestured Tiffany to take a seat.
Tiffany, can you be honest with me?
Of course , sir.
Are you still in high school?he asked her bluntly.
Tiffany froze in her seat. She didnt expect this. Mr. Grant had promise to give her time to think
through about his offer. She wasnt going to do what he asked of course, but just enough time for
her to find other alternative. Garette waited patiently for Tiffanys response.
Yes sir.she heard him sighed.
Do you have any idea what this could do to my business?he said bitterly. Tiffany just kept her
head down.

I could get my license confiscated. If there is a raid, and they found out Im employing a minor,
my whole nightclub would be shut down!he was mad now as his tone was a little bit higher.
Im really sorry, sir.she apologized.
I want to help you, Tiffany. Really. But I cant do that, this, my business is not suitable for high
school students. I hope you understand that.he said softly.
I understand sir, Ill quit immediately. Im sorry that I have caused you trouble. Thank you for
giving me this job all this time.
Youre a good girl, Tiffany. Theres a lot of job out there for you.
Yes, sir. Ill be on my now. Thank you again, sir.she bowed to him and make her way out. She
was devastated, but she knew this would happen sooner or later. She just didnt expected, Mr.
Grant would do this without warning her. Tiffany bid goodbyes to her other colleagues. They all
knew Tiffany is a minor, and kept in to themselves all this time.
Tiffany left the club after changing her clothes back and getting her stuffs from the locker. She
went out using the clubs backdoor as usual. She really wanted to cry now, but she held it in.
Not now, just wait until were home she said to herself. Before she start to walk, she saw
someone familiar leaning on his car outside the club.
Taeng!she called him. When he heard his name, he started to walk towards her. What are you
doing here?she asked him.
Im waiting for you.he said while looking at her expression. Hey, are you okay?he asked
her.
Im fine. But I lost the job.she smiled bitterly. Taeng just stared at her not be able to say
anything. Garette found out,Taeng. I guess Mr. Grant got to him.Tiffany paused. I thought he
said hell give me time to think.
It wasnt him.Taeng muttered.
Of course it was him.
Taeng took a deep breath. It was me. I told Garette.
What?!she was so shocked that her reflex was faster, she slapped him hard on his right cheek.
Again.

Chapter Six
Taeng took a deep breath. It was me. I told Garette.
What?!she was so shocked that her reflects was faster, she slapped him hard on his right cheek.
Again.
Listen..Taeng was trying to explain but Tiffany interrupted him. His cheek was stinging in
pain.
How could you do that? You said you wont tell anyone about it. I trusted you!she shouted at
him.
It was for the best, Tiffany.
What? Me losing my only job that could support me? Youre doing this on purpose, Taeng. Is it
for revenge?asked Tiffany furiously. I guess I thought wrong of you. Her tears can burst out
any time now. I cant do this right now.she said and walked away.
Taeng watched Tiffany holding her tears back. He knows Tiffany wont cry in front of him. He
walked in front of her, forcing her to stop walking.
You should really let me explain.he said sternly. Tiffany ignored him and tried to walk around
him. Taeng held her back again, he stared at her glistening eyes and felt his heart tugged at the
sight of it. He threw his arms around her, hugged her tightly and rubbed his hand up and down
her back. But Tiffany still hasnt drop a tear at all. Her hands were at her sides, not returning the
hug.
Come with me, please.he asked her, gently. I told you, Im gonna fix this.he whispered to
her.
She stayed quiet in his arms. Having no respond from the girl, he released his embrace and led
her to his car. After settling in, Taeng drove off to a destination.

Tiffany wasnt really mad at Taeng fully, she knew that shes going to lose that job anytime. But
she was disappointed that Taeng would do this to her. She felt betrayed, and all her trust towards
him is wavering. He could at least warn her about it, so that she wont feel this betrayed.
Tiffany. Taeng called her. He has been trying to talk to her, but Tiffany wont respond to any
of his words and just keep her head down.
Im sorry you lost your job.
You dont look sorry at all.she replied glumly, finally looking up.

He sighed. I didnt do it on purpose. I have my reasons, Tiffany.

Can you just send me home?she pleaded not wanting to hear it anymore from him.
No.he answered coldly.
Fine.she stood up and tried to leave on her own. Taeng immediately grabbed her hand before
she could take a step.
Tae! Youre here. They were interrupted by a voice. A woman came up to them and hugged
Taeng tightly. She also gave Taeng a kiss on his cheek. Taeng returned the hug with one of his
hand only, as he is still holding onto Tiffany.
Noona, he smiled at the woman.
I missed you, Tae. You havent come here, for a long time.
I know, Noona. Ive been busy.
Oh, your dad still troubles you with work?
Yeah. He cant really wait until I finished school.
I think hes training you.she chuckled. Finally, her eyes went to the girl beside Taeng and their
connected hands.
Who is this, Tae?
Oh, this is Tiffany, my friend.he released her hand from his.
Hi, Tiffany. Im Kim Boa.Boa hold out her hand.
Nice to meet you, Kim Boa-sshi.not wanting to be rude, Tiffany returned the gesture and
smiled at her.
Woah, she is really pretty. Youve got good eyes, Tae.she teased them. Tiffany instantly
blushed. And please call me unnie from now on, since youre friends with Tae.emphasizing
the word friends.
Noona..Taeng whined. Tiffany was surprised that he got that kind of aegyo in him.
Aishh, stop whining. You havent eaten yet, right? Ill personally make your food.she looked
at both of them.
Thank you, Noona.he smiled at her thankfully. Boa left to the cafes kitchen to prepare their
food. Tiffany cant leave now, as it is rude to do that to Boa. She sat back on her seat waiting for

their food. Seeing Tiffany settled down, Taeng also sat back on his seat and continued to stare at
the girl in front of him.
That was my cousin. This cafe is hers.said Taeng gently while observing her reaction. She
remained quiet. Its a quite popular cafe among the students and the people around here.he
spoke again.
You said you want to explain, Im giving you a chance now.said Tiffany bluntly with an
unreadable expression.
He heaved a sigh. I told Garette because of Mr. Grant. I didnt mean to hurt you.
Im not hurt.she blurted out almost immediately.
I know you wouldnt do what he wanted, and Im afraid hes going to try to ruin your reputation
at the school.He ignored her outburst.
How would you know that?
A teacher did it to me before. But Im glad for that. At least no one pay attention to me
anymore..he trailed off, remembering what hes been through due to that teacher.But it was
brutal, and I dont want you to go through the same shit I did.
What was it?
Huh?
What did that teacher do to you? Tiffany asked curiously.
I dont want to talk about it.
Please.she begged him.
If you forgive me, then Ill...hes trying to tease her.
Youre forgiven. Now, tell the story.she said excitingly.
Youre really a weird girl, you know.he chuckled with her childish act.
What? No, Im not.
Yes, you are. Youre hot and cold.
Look whos talking.she replied sarcastically.
At least have some consistency. You cant change your mood in a second.

You do it too.
No, I dont.
They keep on arguing back and forth about their cold personalities and who was the worst mood
changes between them, completely forgetting what Tiffanys question was. The food finally
arrived, they both were very hungry, and without saying any word they started to devour the food
in front of them. It didnt take that long before they finished all of their food.
So, did you like the food?
Yeah, it was really delicious.
Told you.he stated proudly.
And I like the mood in this cafe. Its so warm and cozy.she looked around the urban cafe.
Great then. Then I dont have to worry about you anymore.
What do you mean?Tiffany asked puzzled about his words.
Noona! he shouted for his cousin. She came immediately to his side and pinched his cheeks.
Not so loud, Tae. Hows the food?
Oh, sorry. And it was delicious as always.
Auww, youre so sweet.
Taeng grinned smugly. Anyway, Noona. You know why Im here right? I told you about
Tiffany before.
Of course I remember. But I told you, if shes up to it, then Ill let her work here.
Tiffany froze. Did she hear it right? Shes going to work here?
By her reaction, I could tell you didnt even inform her.
Sorry, Noona. I was in a rush today.
Thats okay. So, Tiffany. Im officially welcoming you to work here for me. I do need an extra
hand around here besides those boys.she pointed at a couple of boys playing around near the
counter. And you dont have to worry about the pay, Im a bit generous in that area. If you
showed me your hardwork, Ill reward you reasonably.
Im still a high school student, Boa-sshi.

Call me unnie, please. I knew that. Dont worry, its fine with me. Those boys are high school
students too, younger than you.she smiled. Besides, if you work here, maybe therell be an
increase in male customers too.
Noona, if youre just using her for business then I... Taeng said protectively but got cut off.
Relax, Tae. Im just joking. Business has been great so far. You can start next week. So, what
do you say?she looked at Tiffany expectantly.
Ill be glad to. Thank you, Boa- I mean Unnie.she smiled brightly revealing her eyesmiles. He
froze in his spot. Its been awhile since he saw that eyesmiles again.
Woahh, really Tae. Shes gorgeous!Boa praised Tiffany again. Tiffany blushed sheepishly.
I know, Noona. How about me then?he pouted at Boa.
Youre the cutest boy I ever met, Tae.she pinched his cheeks again.
Noona! Yonghyuns flirting with the customers again.One of the boys called for Boa. She
sighed tiringly, and makes way to handle those boys. After Boa left, they grew quiet thinking of
something deeply.
Why do you do this? Tiffany finally breaks the silence.
What?
Why are you being nice to me?
I cant be nice to you?Taeng said confusedly.
You know what I mean. Why Taeng?
Do I need to have a reason? Im just trying to help you, Tiffany.he said sincerely.
Yeah, but why would you go through all this trouble for me?
Its not trouble at all. Besides, I told you Im going to get this fixed right? And since I caused
you, your job, I just have to find you another job to replace it.
What do you want from me in return?she asked again
I just want to be nice to you. Were friends right?he replied with a question curiously.
Tiffany thinks for a moment, before she nodded and smiled again. They left the cafe after
bidding goodbyes to Boa and the boys. He dropped off Tiffany at her house later on. But before

she got off his car, she said something to Taeng that made his heart ached a little bit and left him
feeling wrecked inside.

Chapter Seven
A couple of days passed by.
Dude, are you ready for today?
Whats with today?
Our match, Taeng. The dodgeball is scheduled on Monday, duhh. Didnt you look at the
pamphlet I gave you? Taeng shook his head.
So, thats why you told us to meet at the gym.
Youre impossible, I guess I have to be your personal reminder again. I knew you did this on
purpose, right Taeng?Yul said battling his eyelashes together.
In your dreams, Yul.he shoved Yuls head.
Hey, guys. Jessica, Sunny and Tiffany greeted them.
Wassup, my hommies! Denny greeted while struggling to give the boys a gangsta handshake.
The girls just laughed at them.
So, who knows the team were going against?said Denny.
I heard its going to be Jay Parks team.Sunny answered. Taengs eyes immediately searched
for Tiffanys. She just nodded at him.
Dude, I hate that guy.Yul said irritatingly. Sica, why did you even date that idiot in the past?
Seobang, why did you bring that up? And I was just a kid, babe.she whined at him tugging his
arm.
Fine.he gave a quick peck at her lips.
I feel like throwing up. said Taeng while holding his stomach.
Jealous, Taeng! Here, Ill give you one. Yul quickly kissed Taengs cheek and ran away from
him.

Damn Yul! Wait till I get you.he started to chase Yul around the gym. The girls and Dennis
laughed at their friends childish acts. Taeng kept his eyes locked on Yul, determined to get him,
but he stopped immediately when he saw Yul bowing to a person.
Good morning, Principal Kim.Yul greeted.
Morning, Yul. Youre looking extremely cheerful today.
Of course, sir. Its Sports Week.
Good to see you enjoy it.
Are you going to watch our games, sir?
Cant Yul. Im just here for the opening.he looked around and spotted Taeng.
Hey, Tae. Good luck with your games today.
Thank you, sir.Taeng bowed at him. All his other friends follow his moves as Principal Kim
started to exit the gym.
Fuhh, that was awkward.said Yul. Taeng moves closer to Yul quietly and knocked on his head
hard.
Yahh! Thats not fair.he rubbed his head trying to get it go away.
Auww, do you need a kiss to make it all better? Taeng said baby-ishly.
Yup.
Sica, kiss your desperate boyfriend all better.he commanded Jessica.
And I thought you hate our PDA. Taeng, I know you love it.said Yul trying to take revenge.
Shut up, Yul.

They were waiting for their turn for the match, as their group have been called up to the court.
Their opposite team, was as expected, Jay Parks team.
Dude, I swear, that Taecyeon grow muscles instantly. Look at his arms.Yul pointed at a tall
guy doing his push up on a bench.
I know right. Look at Chansungs too.Dennis joined in.

Yahh, if you finished spazzing about their body, can we get back on the discussion.
Why are you so serious, Taeng? Its just a dodgeball game.
Yeah, but we still need a strategy.he said seriously.
Yes, team leader.Both Yul and Dennis said at the same time.
Okay, our plan is to avoid the ball ..Yul scoffed and earned a pinch from Jessica. and be quick
on our feet. Whatever you do, dont just stay at one place. Just keep moving. And girls, please be
careful with yourselves. Were obviously disadvantaged here. If anything, just stay behind us. I
got a feeling that theyre going to play dirty.he said seriously while staring at the opposites
team leader.
The other team was obviously there for a show. They were parading their bodies, yes, they play
without their shirts on. They keep on doing acrobatic moves in the court and keeping the crowd
pumped out. The audience were mostly girls, obviously fangirls of the opposite team.
The final match will be between Taengs Army VS Jaywalkerz.the host for the event
announced. Taeng slapped Yuls arm.
Ouch!he winced in pain.
Seriously, Yul? What the heck.
Its better than Jaywalkerz though.he laughed.
Yeah, Taeng. Chill. We got your back, Commander.Dennis and Yul laughed at Taengs
cringed expression.
After a brief introduction to the game rules, they finally started when the referee blew his
whistle.
Jays team got the ball from the earlier coin throw. He started by purposely throws the ball
straight at Yuls face, wanting to taunt him. The referee obviously notices that, but he just
ignores it. Yul caught the ball and threw it back at him almost instantaneously. Jay avoided it and
his teammate, Taecyeon took the ball and takes an aim at Taeng. Since Dennis, is the school
basketball team player, he intercepted the ball before it can hit Taeng. Dennis passed the ball to
Taeng, who caught it and fake a throw at Chansung who flinched immediately. When he saw a
chance, he threw the ball at Wooyoung who was laughing at Chansung; obviously distracted.
Wooyoungs the first one who got eliminated.
The ball now was in Jays hands again. He passed the ball to Junho. Junho threw the ball at the
girls who were standing behind the boys. They tried to avoid it, but Jessica was too slow to react
and she got eliminated. Those who were eliminated, needs to stay out of the court and can only
be revive if their teammates catch the ball.

Seobang, Fighting!Jessica cheered from outside.

Yah, what about us?Sunny yelled. Jessica just stuck her tongue out at Sunny.
Taeng, we have to attack someone now. Who?asked Dennis.
Den, aim at that Thai guy.he pointed at a guy who was dazed staring at something.
Nickhun? Okay, youre the boss.
Actually, Taeng wanted to get Nickhun out, because he saw him eyeing Tiffany from the start of
the game. Taeng feels irritated that hed do that even while in a game. Dennis threw the ball hard
to his target. Nickhun didnt even have the time to react as he was too busy staring at the
oblivious Tiffany.
Dude, your team sucks!Yul yelled at Jay.
Shut up! Jay was pissed off. He snatched the ball from Taecyeon hands and threw the ball at
Yul, again, aiming at his head. Yul successfully avoided it by ducking his head on time.
What the hell, Jay!
Sorry, it slipped.he smirked. Yul moved his feet towards Jay, but someone held him back.
Easy, Yul. Hes just doing it to get you mad.said Dennis trying to calm Yul down.
The ball is now in Dennis hands again. He passed the ball at Sunny, wanting to involve the girls
in the game someway. He asked Sunny to aim the ball at Junho as he was the closest one. Sunny
take a front step forward and throw the ball as hard as she can. It managed to hit Junhos leg and
he got eliminated. Jay retrieved the ball and threw the ball right away at Sunny.
Ouch!Sunny yelled painfully. She was hit in the head, as it all happens too fast. The ball
bounced back at Jays team territory. Dennis was at Sunnys side straight away, checking her
injuries. After making sure it wasnt that serious, he carried Sunny out of the court and put her on
a bench nearby. Jessica attended to her side, and asked Dennis to get back into the game.
What the hell! You aimed at her head?!Dennis shouted at the grinning Jay. He was furious
right now and eventhough he asked Yul to calm down earlier, he cant hold his own anger
anymore after seeing his girl got mistreated like that. Seeing Denniss attention was on Jay
solely, Taecyeon took the chance and attacked Dennis. Dennis was also eliminated.
Taeng took the ball and passed it to Tiffany. Tiffany didnt know what to do. She was just
avoiding the attacks until now. She stood there frozen. Then her eyes caught Jays little mocking
to her.

Hey, honey. Are you lost? Come on, Ill take you home. If you know what I mean.Jay said
seductively while motioning some disgusting air humping towards her. Tiffanys temper flared
up and she threw the ball hard aiming at him. Jay didnt notice the ball coming at him as he was
too absorbed in his humping. He got hit really hard right in his nuts. He fell to the ground, and
groaned painfully.
Sorry, it slipped.she smirked at him. Taeng held his hand up for a hi five, and she returned it at
once. Taengs members were all laughing at Jays painful cries. Even Jays own teammates
finding it hard to hold in their laughters. After a moment, Jay got up and was heading to Tiffany
looking absolutely pissed off, but the referee ordered him to get out from the court as the game
was still going on.
When the game was at its peak, Jays team was only left with Taecyeon. Taengs team got the
upper hand in the game finally. The ball is in Taecyeons hand. He was weighing his choices of
who to eliminate first. He chosen the target, and threw the ball hard. Yul again, managed to
dodge the ball directed at him, but the ball hit Taeng who was busy looking out for Tiffany and
he got eliminated. But before Taeng got out from the court, he whispered to Tiffanys ears.
Be careful, and just stay behind Yul.Tiffany just nodded at him.
Dont worry, dude. Were going to win this.Yul interrupted their little moment.
Yul gave the ball to Tiffany, but she throws the ball too soft, thus, Taecyeon caught it without
putting much effort. He called Jay back in, and seeing this, Tiffany got really annoyed.
Hey, Tiff, ignore him. Just focus on Taecyeon. Ill get that pervert.said Yul while tapping her
shoulder.
Taecyeon started to attack again, he is such a determined player as he kept on focusing at Yul,
the ace of Taengs team. Jay, however, was doing his taunting towards Tiffany so that shell
throw the ball at him. Tiffany taking Yuls advice, ignored him the whole time. The ball started
to go back and forth between them, as both team successfully avoided the balls coming at them.
Tiff, got any strategies?said Yul breathlessly.
I dont know, youre the athletic one here. Dont you have any gameplay?
I play basketball, Tiffany.
Fine. How about we do this? Ill distract Jay, and youll take an aim at him?
Dont you think hell know about it?
Just try, okay. We have to catch them off guard.said Tiffany while walking towards Jay. Their
break was over and the game started again.

Hey, Jay!called Tiffany.

I told you, youre going to scream my name.Jay said proudly.
Tiffany swallowed her insults and focused on distracting Jay again.
Yeah, but that doesnt sound like the scream you want right?Jay eyebrows shot up
immediately.
What are you implying?
I dont know, I just think, maybe we can have some fun together.she said trying to seduce him.
Hyung, I dont think you should be doing this right now.Taecyeon came to them and tried to
get Jay to focus on the game again.
Shut up, Taec!
So, what do you say, Jay?
Finally decided to get some of this, huh?Jay flexed his muscles to her.
Were in the middle of a match, hyung.
Yeah, I think theyre really sexy.
Everyone was focusing on the three players that were conversing with each other at the middle
line separating their territories. They were all curious at what theyre saying. The audience cant
quite hear them, but one man specifically, whos standing near them, heard the conversation
clearly and was burning with jealousy inside. Taeng knew, she was only doing it to distract Jay,
but it still didnt make him feel any better. Seeing how she smiles at Jay was really irritating to
him. He rather loses the game, than seeing her smiling at that pervert.
However, Yul was eyeing them with a different purpose. He was looking for a chance to
eliminate Jay only at first, but when Taecyeon got closer to the original target, the plan changes.
He waited for the perfect opening, and when he sees it; he immediately threw the ball straight at
the targets.
Taengs team cheered immediately, as the referee announced Taecyeon and Jays elimination.
Yul came up at Taeng immediately and give him a bear hug. Taengs Army have finally won the
dodgeball game even if they were disadvantaged.
Yul, get off me.said Taeng while trying to shake him off.
I just want to stay here, in your arms, forever.he said teasingly while faking sobs.

Seobang, Im getting jealous here.Jessica interrupted their little bromance moment.

Hes all yours, Jess.said Taeng while shoving Yul towards her.
Congrats, Yul. That was a nice shot!Dennis came to Yul.
Im just amazing, dude. Are you alright, Sun?
Yeah, just a little headache.
At another side,
I told you, Hyung.Taecyeon scolded Jay.
Arggh! Fk. Why didnt you watch him? I told you to do that.Jay tried to put the blame on
Taecyeon.
What? You were the one whos busy flirting.
Shut up, you big idiot!he yelled at him again.
Im out of here.said Taecyeon and walked out of the gym along with the other members.
Youre messed up, Jaysaid Tiffany. She was still standing in front of him, wanting to mock his
lost.
You know, that was sneaky. But I dont mind being used to satisfy your wants.he winked at
her.Maybe, I can give one to you right now.
Youre disgusting.Tiffany said and tried to leave but Jay managed to give a few pats on her
bum. Tiffany gasped.
*Bam!*
Everything happened too fast, and most of the people who were left at the gym were shocked at
what theyve just witnessed. Their mouth fell open at the scene in front of them.
Dont you dare to lay as much as your eyes or hands on her ever again!Taeng growled at Jay
who was down on the ground holding his right jaw. He groaned in pain for the second time that
day.
Taeng...Tiffany called out to him.
Taeng didnt react to Tiffanys call, he rushed out of the gym right after he warned Jay and left
the very confused Tiffany.

Chapter Eight
A Punch after a punch being thrown at a huge compact sand bag suspended in the air. The
impact from those punches makes the bag bounced back a couple of times. The punches didnt
seem like it would stop and kept coming on like the bullets from firing a machine gun. After
throwing a few more punches, the boy stopped for a break. He took a water bottle from his bag
and drank it.
Flashback
Taeng, I like this friend thing going on between us.said Tiffany as she opened the car door.
Me too.he smiled at her.
We are just friends right?Tiffany said again.
What do you mean? Taeng was confused.
Friends and nothing more? said Tiffany.
If you want it that way.
I just hope that this friendship wouldnt prolong into something more than just good friends. I
hate if thatll happen. Its too painful for me to go through it all again and I dont plan to.
Taeng wanted to say something, but Tiffany continued to speak again.
I dont want to ever experience emotions, feelings or anything similar to that. Im broken,
Taeng. And I dont need a fix.she said while smiling bitterly. Taeng didnt know what to say, so
he just nodded quietly. They were staring at each other eyes, before Tiffany broke it off. She got
off Taengs car and waved goodbye to him.
Taeng was taken aback at what Tiffany had said, but he decided to respect her decision. But, he
still cant help but to feel a tug in his heart as if she was saying directly to him, that they could
never happen. He couldnt help but to feel devastated about it.
End flashback
Taeng crushed his empty bottled water in his hand, and threw it on the ground. He went back to
his punching bag, and started to abuse the bag again, trying to get his mind off Tiffany.
I think that the bag had enough.a voice interrupted Taengs session.

Mind your own business, Lance.said Taeng coldly, as he still throwing punches at the worn out
bag.
Youve been going at it since last night. Take a break.
And Ive told you to mind you own fkin business.Taeng cursed at his friend feeling his anger
surges inside him. He kept on punching the suspended bag in front of him, relieving his anger.
Taeng...a familiar voice was calling his name. He turned his heard towards the voice and saw
Tiffany standing at the door of the practice room besides the gyms owner.
What are you doing here?He stopped his punches at once, took a towel in his bag, and started
to wipe his sweat.
I came to see you.she spoke again. The gyms owner decided to leave the two alone.
Its late. You should go home.Taeng said coldly.
You should go home too.
Cant. Im practicing. The fights tomorrow.
Yul told me youve been here since yesterday. You skipped school, Taeng.
Well, yeah. Schools boring, so I decided to come here instead.
Youre not that serious about the match.she moved closer to where Taengs sitting.
I decided to be serious about it now.
Whats on your mind?she said as she take a seat next to Taeng.
You.he badly wants to say it out loud, but he chose to stay quiet instead.
Come on, Taeng. Were friends right?
There is it again, Tiffanys favourite word, friends. Thats what theyll ever be.
He sighed out loud and stood up from the bench as he started to pack his bags.
Come on, Ill take you home.he said as he sling his bag on his shoulder and walked out the
room. Tiffany just followed him timidly, decided not to probe any further. At least she convinced
him to go home. Yul told her that Taeng havent come home since that dodgeball game. Taeng
came straight to the gym and spend the night here.
Lance, thanks for letting me stay here last night.said Taeng at the guys at the counter.

No problem. Anytime, bro.

Sorry for the outburst earlier.he said apologetically.
Hey, dont worry about it. I know youre stressed.
Ill pay you back sometime.
Nah, thats okay.
Ill be going, Lance. Thanks again.He waved to the guy.
Youre welcome. Oh, and next time, bring your girlfriend again with you.he said teasingly.
Were just friends, Lance.he said bitterly. Tiffany heard him this time, and started to get the
idea of why he was acting this way. They got into Taengs car and were heading home when
Tiffanys phone rings.
Hello?
Yeah, dont worry. Were heading home right now.
Ill tell him that. Bye, Yul.Tiffany hung up and felt Taengs eyes on her.
That was Yul, he wants me to tell you, to sleep early tonight. Taeng nodded at her and return
his eyes back on the road.
Yul dropped you off earlier?
Yup. Who else?
What were you doing with him?he asked suspiciously.
Oh, we met at Unnies cafe. Its my first day today, you know. I asked about you, he said youre
at the gym and havent come home since yesterday. So, I asked him to drop me to where you
were.
Hmmhh. Why?
Because Im worried.
You got to do better than that.he pushed trying to convince himself that, at least she cares.
Were friends, and friends worry about each other.she replied him with an answer that left
Taeng disappointed again. Taeng can only stay quiet until they reached Tiffanys apartment.

Were here. Goodnight, Tiffany.he stopped his car and unlock the doors. He doesnt even
glance at her and was looking straight ahead.
Taeng, can we talk?Tiffany tried.
Its late, Tiffany. Just go home and rest. Im tired too.Sensing Taengs changed mood, and
weary tone, she decided to give him the space.

It was a bright morning with the sun shining brightly, but for Taeng, its a gloomy one. He still
thinks of yesterday, and Tiffanys hurtful words. He didnt even know why he would feel so
affected by it. He groaned and threw away his duvet from him, kicking it off the bed. He took a
towel with him and went inside the bathroom. After a cold shower, he walked to his bed and
picked up his ringing phone. It was Yul.
Im already up, Yul.He hissed to the phone.
Taeng, oh, youre up. A different voice greeted him.
Tiffany?
Yup.she chuckled. Yul and Jessi are busy with each other right now.
Shes with Yul again?he thought to himself.
Oh, why are you calling?
Arent you a little late to school?
Thats why you called?
Well, yeah. I thought youll skip school again. You have a match today.
I know, I planned to show up, just before my match.
Youre not going to watch our match?her voice sounds disappointed.
Ermm, do I have to?He was confused with Tiffanys disappointed tone.
You dont have to, but Ill like you to be here.
Why?
Youre my friend right?she asked and Taeng felt his heart sting a bit.

Ill be there then. See you at school.he said and hung up his phone. He didnt even know why
he kept on doing that. Even though he wanted to stop himself from getting close with Tiffany, he
cant help but being sucked into this whole mess.

Tiffany, Sunny and Jessica were getting ready for their soccer match. Their team was made up of
6 persons as three people joined into their team. They are all Sunnys friends and wellacquainted with Tiffany and Jessica. Yul was there, acting as their coach and manager. He was
busy giving them moral supports and advices.
Whens the game going to start?Taeng suddenly showed up and shocked the girls. Some of the
girls squealed at the sight of him.
Any minute now, Taeng. Glad you came. Hey, I need to talk to you about your match later.
Sure.said Taeng.They went to a corner and talked in private for a while.
Oh my god, its Taeng. Gosh, hes so handsome.Bora said to the girls besides her.
Yeah, and look at his arms. Its so muscular.Jieun said back to Bora.
Of course. Hes a boxer. But look at his flawless face. How could he have a babyface skin.
Girls, calm yourselves. Its just Taeng. And why didnt you spazz about Yul if youre this
excited about Taeng?Sunny asked while chuckling and their reactions.
Are you kidding me? Jessica will kill us.they said at the same time.
You got that right.Jessica glared at them.
And besides, Taengs much more handsome than him, and hes single. Therefore, I stand a
chance.said Bora confidently.
Dont kid yourself, girls. Taengs been single for years now. Hes not looking for
anyone.Jiyeon, their goalie, interrupted their conversation.
Gosh, Jiyeon. Thanks for ruining my dream.
Anytime.They all laughed at their conversation and focused back onto warming up their
bodies.
Yul, Im going to go to the bench okay. Ill watch from there. Goodluck!
Okay, dude.he said and get back to where the girls were.

Taeng!he turned and saw Tiffany running towards him.

Hey, Tiffany.
Youre not going to wish me luck?
Well, you look like youre busy.
Im not.she said immediately. She fidgeted with her fingers. Taeng saw it.
Nervous?asked Taeng.
Kinda. I dont even know the rules.
Relax, just focus on the ball and try not to get hurt okay.he smiled at her. Tiffany felt at ease
when she saw he smiled again. It put all her worries at peace.
Tiffany nodded and spoke again. Thanks for coming, Taeng.
No problem. Hey, you should go, the game is going to start.
Okay. See you later. Tiffany ran back to her team, as they were getting the final brief from
Coach Yul.

The match ended after an hour, unfortunately, luck was not on their side that day. They didnt
win the game, so all the girls faces look worn out and miserable.
Good game girls!Yul welcomed them cheerfully.
We lost, Seobang.said Jessica while leaning on Yuls shoulder tiredly.
Oh, come on. You put up a good fight, girls.he tried to cheer them up.
We still lost.said Bora breathlessly.
Yeah, sorry guys. I guess its kind of my fault.Tiffany said suddenly.
What, no. You were awesome. You scored one goal remember?said Yul.
But I let many chances go. I shouldnt be the striker.
I shouldnt be the goalie.
Then, I shouldnt be the defense.

I shouldnt be in this game at all.Jessica said ending their blame game.

Auww, girls. Cheer up! Im proud to call you, my team. Its been a fun game right?
I guess so.
See, the audience had a great time too. He pointed at the satisfied faces of the audience. So,
dont worry. Youve tried your best. And that is enough for me.
Yul, since when youve become so positive?Jieun asked him.
Shut up. How about Ill treat you girls ice cream after school?
Now thats what I like to hear! Cheers for Coach Yul!Jiyeon finally opened her mouth and put
her hands in the air.
Seobang, are you sure about this?
Yep. Its just ice cream anyway.and they all laughed while watching Jiyeons and Boras
happy dance for ice cream.

The gang, which are Yul, Jessica, Tiffany, Dennis, and Sunny, were all sitting in one of the row
of benches prepared for the upcoming boxing match. Theyre all excited and had wished Taengs
the best before he went into the ring. Apparently, todays match was a full house as there were
many people coming in to watch Taengs in action. There seems to be a lot of teachers too.
Hey, whos Taeng going against?Tiffany asked Yul.
Alex Smith. Why?he asked back.
Is he popular?
Well, hes the school best boxer. I guess, he is kind of popular.
That explains the crowd then.she replied.
Doubt it. Most of the people here are waiting to see Taeng actually.Yul grinned.
Why? Is he any good?
He was the best.Yul replied proudly. But he stopped boxing over a year ago.his tone
changed into a sad one.
Why?she asked curiously.

Im not sure if I should tell you that.

Come on, Yul. Taeng wont know about it.She persuaded him.
Alright, just dont mention it to him. A teacher framed him a year ago. He accused Taeng to be
the father of a pregnant student, who actually the teachers lover. When she got pregnant, she
approached the teacher to take responsibility, but the teacher refused as hell get bad record.
How could anyone believe it was him? The girl doesnt say anything in this?
Well, first of all, a teachers word is more believable than a student. And secondly, the student
was desperate. She saw the easy way out, Taeng is rich and a good-looking guy. Its the perfect
package.
Poor Taeng. What did he do?
He just ignored it, but almost all the students and teachers believe the story they heard. A group
of teachers even take Taengs case to the school board of directors to expel Taeng from this
school.
What?! But he is still in the school?
The case was rejected of course, due to lack of proofs. However, the damage was already done.
Everyone keeps on gossiping about him till it taint Taengs image in the school badly.
Eventually, he couldnt take it anymore and got into fights with the students who kept on
harassing him. To add to the matter, he got kicked out from the Boxing Club because the coach
thinks hes ruining the Clubs name.Yul paused to catch a breath. From there, Taeng hit
downhill. He lost something he loved to do, so he started to be a more rebel but in his own way.
Hell do anything he wants, and whenever he wants it.
Thats horrible. Is that why Taengs seem so distant and cold now?
What, no. Hes always been like that.Yul chuckled. Thats why all the girls are all over him.
You cant really see it, but, almost all the girls have a crush on him. But theyre too scared to
approach him. Well, that and Taeng never showed any interest in any girls in the school.
What happened to the girl?
Oh, there have been some investigations by professionals ordered by Mr. Kim, and its proven
that the teacher was the one whos responsible for it. The teacher and the girl got expelled from
the school. Taengs name got cleared but it was too late then. Hes changed into a dark person, as
he kept on living up to his violent character. Hell get in fights almost every day back then.
Tiffany eyes linger on Taeng for awhile as she listened to the story. He was getting ready and
already in the boxing ring.

Yeahh! Go Taeng! Youre the man!Yul stood up and cheered for his bestfriend. The others
followed him and cheered Taengs name too. Yul sat back and continued his story.
But now hes been better. He found his new love, music.Tiffany nodded to this. She noticed
that Taengs eyes always seem to be alive when hes talking about music.
So, thats it.Yul finished his story.
He really got it hard, huh?
Yep. And as you can see, all those teachers there,he pointed at a group of teachers. Theyre
excited about this too. To be able to see Taeng in action again. Those teachers were the one who
brought up Taengs case and ended up making it worst. They felt guilty now, because they were
the one who caused Taengs changed behaviours.
Hes a legend then?Tiffany said innocently. Yul chuckled to this. You can say it like that. But
hell laugh about it.
Excuse me, Miss Hwang.a voice interrupted their conversation. Tiffany looked at where the
voice was coming from. She saw Mr. Grant gestured her to come with him.
Hey, Ill step out for a minute, okay.she said to Yul. She feels the need to end her issues with
Mr. Grant as fast as she can.
Why? The match is about to start.his eyes still on Taeng.
Mr. Grant wants to see me. Itll just be quick. Tiffany was planning to do this quick and just
rejected Mr. Grants disgusting threats.
Ill come with you.Yul stood up to follow her, but Tiffany pushed him back to the bench.
Dont have too. Watch the match okay. Its just a moment.
Alright. Dont be too far.Yul let her go thinking that Mr. Grant wont try anything funny with
this kind of crowd.
Yes, Yul.she said and follow Mr. Grant out of the suddenly noisy boxing arena. It seems that
the match had just started.

Chapter Nine
Tiffany followed Mr. Grant out and stopped right outside the entrance.

Lets talk here.She said hurriedly.

You want people to hear our conversation, Miss Hwang?Tiffany looked around and saw that
there were still too many people lingering outside the entrance.
Where then?
My office. Itll be more quiet and private.Tiffany stayed quiet, thinking it through.
Fine.she followed Mr. Grant to his office which is on the opposite side of the building.
Made up your mind yet? Or you still need time to think it through?he started when they
entered his office, leaning on his desk.
I dont need more time and I dont care what youll do. I wont ever do that disgusting thing
with you.she said despicably. She waited for Mr. Grant reaction, ready for the worst.
Youre not scared of your image?
No, I quitted that job and you dont even have any proofs.
I kind of expected this.he said calmy. He removed his glasses and cleaned it before putting it
back on. Miss Hwang, you just rejected my simple offer, and considering you worked at a bar
before, I dont think that itll be that hard to do. You just have to play with it.
I never did anything like that, and I dont plan too.she said trying to be firm with him.
Oh, cut the crap. You know what, you forced me to do this, dont said I didnt warned you.he
said coming closer to her.
Whatre you going to do? I can easily scream or run out from here.she backed up to the door of
the office.
Relax, Im not going to do anything..he paused and backed away from Tiffany. Im just
gonna watch.he grinned deviously. The offices door opened, revealing three guys, and one of
them is holding a video recorder.
Hi there, Tiffany. Its revenge time.a familiar guy grinned deviously at Tiffany while the other
men snickered evilly.

At the boxing match, the crowd were so pumped up and absorbed in the match that was going
on. They two boxers were both equally matched in speed. The match was very intense as the
punches thrown by Alex were powerful but Taengs managed to avoid them easily. Taengs
punches were fast and sharp, it keeps on hitting at the right places. Alex groaned in pain from the

impact, he was exhausted as he had wasted his energy throwing random punches. When, Taeng
saw this, he took the chance and threw a strong jab at Alexs head causing him to fall down to
the ground. The referee was counting the time Alex was down. Taeng looked at the crowd and
heard the audience chanting his name. He looked back at his opponent and saw him getting up.
The bell rang, signaling the end of round 2.
Taengs was sitting in the corner of the ring while theyre treating Alexs bruises. His eyes
wandered to where his friends were sitting, and frowned when he cant spot Tiffany anywhere.
He was pretty sure she was sitting besides Yul, when he was getting ready. Taeng was
disappointed and closes his eyes for while, tilting his head back.
She didnt even bother to stay until the end. Im so stupid.he thought to himself. But, she
wouldnt leave too?
Suddenly, he jumped over the ropes and out of the ring landing on the ground with a thud.
Everyone in the audience gasped and grew silent. Taeng walked towards his gang and stopped
right in front of Yul.
Where is she?He asked seriously looking straight at Yul.
Dude, you gotta go back to the ring.
Answer me, Yul.
Who dude?? Tiffany is right....Yul couldnt finish his sentences when he noticed the girl
wasnt beside him anymore.
Did she leave?
No. She says itll just be a minute.
Where did she go?
To step outside, Mr. Grant wants to talk to...Jessica and Sunny both gasped, and Yul stopped
talking immediately realizing it just a little too late.
Mr. Kim, youre advised to come back to the ring, or well take it as you are forfeiting the
match. The referee informed Taeng. When Taeng got his mind back, he immediately left the
arena and went looking for Tiffany, leaving his unfinished match and dumbfounded spectators.
Taeng, wait up!Yul yelled for his friend. Taeng didnt even bother to look back. His mind now
only thinks about Tiffany. He was still in his boxing shorts, shirtless. He reached the arena
entrance, and stopped for awhile. His eyes searched for a sight of Tiffany among the bystanders.
Theyre all looked at him confusingly wondering what he was doing outside the ring.

Taeng, calm down!he heard Yuls voice again. He started running again heading straight with
no apparent direction. Hes just looking for Tiffany wildly, not being able to think straight.
Damn, Kim Taeng!Yul catch up to him, since he is a fast runner.
GET OFF ME!Taeng yelled at his friend trying to free himself from Yuls grip.
Stop this madness, Taeng.
I have to find her!
You should calm down. Do you think you can find her like this? Panicking isnt going to help
this situation.
Shes not here, Yul. Dont you get it? She went with that horndog! Hell hurt her.Taeng said
with bated breath.
You dont know that. Here, wear this first. And stop panicking.Yul handed him a shirt. Taeng
took the shirt and put it on, not wanting to waste time anymore.
Now, let go of me.
Guys!The rest of their friends catch up to them.
Have you tried his office? said Sunny. Maybe he talked to her at his office, its really noisy
here. Taeng already left when he heard Sunny mentioned Mr. Grants office. He headed there
immediately leaving behind his friends, once again.
Come on, lets follow him. Yul said to the others.

Taeng arrived at Mr. Grants office and heard Tiffanys faint screams. He tried to open the door
but it was locked. He kicked it a couple of times, before the door gave in. The door opened
revealing a scene that was unbearable for Taeng, it almost ripped out his heart out of his chest.
Tiffany was on the floor, with a guy hovering over her. She was held by another guy, preventing
her from moving around. Another one was holding a camera recording the whole thing, while the
mastermind smirked and enjoying the scene in front of him.
Taeng clenched his fist and marched towards the guy on top of Tiffany. He picked him up and
threw him to the wall.
You! I told you to keep your hands off her!he punched him repeatedly at his stomach causing
the guy to choke up.

She was asking for it.The guy managed to smirk at him causing Taeng to boil up inside.
Fk you, Jay! Taeng spat out at him and repeatedly punches Jay.
From all the impact, he fell to the ground. Taeng continued to kick him there until someone hit
his back hard with a chair. Taeng fell down on his knees and grunted in pain.
It was the guy who was holding Tiffany. He tried to hit Taeng again but his fist got caught.
Dont touch my friend.Yul said harshly to the guy.
The guy started to attack for Yul, but Yul managed to handle him. He locked his arms behind
him, and kicked the back of his knee forcing him to kneel down. The recording guy, wanted to
run but he was held back by Dennis. Mr. Grant got pass Dennis sneakily, but luckily, Sunny and
Jessica were there to stop him.
Where are you going, Mr. Grant?they asked him.
Move away, girls.he replied gruffly.
Taeng was on the ground, feeling pain in his back. When Taeng heard Mr. Grants voice, he
gritted his teeth and stood up. He dragged Mr. Grant back into a corner and gave a hard punch
straight at his jaw. He heard something crack, and Mr. Grant screamed out painfully.
Thats enough, Taeng.Yul stopped him from beating Mr. Grant any further. Taeng ignored Yul
and continued to hit him.
Taeng, Tiffany is more important now.he said softly. Only when he heard Tiffanys name, he
stopped beating his teacher. He went to an unconscious Tiffany and check up on her condition.
Tiffanys clothes were ripped out, and her body was exposed. He checked Tiffany for any
serious injury. But then, he frowned when he saw something more than just Tiffanys figure.
Yul, give me your jacket!Taeng asked from Yul urgently. Yul immediately took off his leather
jacket and gave it to Taeng. Taeng covered her exposed body with it, and picked her up bridal
style. He ran out of the room without another word and headed to his car.

Yul, Jessica, Sunny and Dennis were at the hospital now. They arrived late, as they have to clean
up the mess at Mr. Grants office and report the incident to the Principal. They have already
asked for Tiffanys room number from Taeng earlier. Taeng sits besides Tiffany, holding her
hand and stared at her. He didnt even realise of the others presence in the room until Yul spoke.
Hows Tiffany?

She is going to be fine. They treated her injuries.Taeng replied still not taking his eyes off her.
Did she wake up yet?
No.
Is there something wrong?
The doctor said, her body is in shock, and still need to recover fully.
She just needs some rest. Tiffany is going to be fine, Taeng.he tried to convince Taeng. The
other friends just stayed quiet, Yuls the only one talking. They never see Taeng like this, this
lost and depressed.
How do you know, Yul? Have you ever been rape?Taeng said seriously taking his eyes off
Tiffany and looked at his friend. His eyes were red , tears were threatening to fall down.
They got to her?
No. Because I got there before anything else happened. If you didnt stop me, they wouldnt
even be able to touch her!he stood up and held Yuls collar. Jessica wanted to intervene, but
Yul shook his head to her.
Im sorry, Taeng.Yul said looking down.
How could you let her go with that bastard, Yul? Why?he choked up on some of his words, not
being able to hold it anymore. Yul just hugged his friend and tapped his back softly, hoping to
soothe him from his anger. Taeng just stayed in Yuls arms and let out a huge sigh. He was
exhausted and frustrated at the same time. The others can only watch from aside, as the two
friends embracing each other.

The others left after hours waiting for Tiffany to wake up. The visiting hours have long past, but
the nurses agreed to let Taeng stay for the night, since he refused to leave the room. Taeng stayed
and watch Tiffany sleep for hours now. He started to remember all the time he spent with
Tiffany, all the happy ones until the painful one recently.
Why does it hurt so much seeing you like this, Tiffany?Taeng muttered quietly.
Why do you refuse to let me in?he asked to the sleeping girl.
I just hope that this friendship wouldnt prolong into something more than just good friends.Its
too painful for me to go through it all again and I dont plan to. I dont want to ever experience
emotions, feelings or anything similar to that.

Tiffanys word flashed through his mind.

Dont you know how painful this to me right now, being so close to you, but yet so far.
How could you be so stubborn? Just let me in, please.he begged her. His eyes started to get
teary again.
Im broken, Taeng. And I dont need a fix.
Youre selfish thats what you are!he yelled to her. After his outburst, he eyed the still sleeping
Tiffany and calmed down a bit. He leaned down to whisper to her, not caring she could hear him
or not.
Cant you see? Im all broken now, because of you.he whispered softly. He leaned a little bit
lower to her forehead and kissed it. He sat back down, and continued to stare back at her.
I dont care how much it hurts me anymore, Im going to do everything I can to make you better
again, Tiffany.

Chapter Ten
Taeng woke up because of his ringing phone. He stretched out his neck and rubbed it
continuously trying to make the painful sore better. He checked on Tiffany, and sees her still
sleeping. He heaved a sigh and finally picked up his phone on the bedside table.
What do you want?
Dude, the principal wants to see you.Yul voice was heard.
Why?
Its about yesterday.
Tell him, I cant right now. Tiffany hasnt woken up yet.
You have to be here, Taeng. He needs explanations from you.
I cant leave her alone.
There are nurses there. Its their job. Taeng pondered a moment.
Fine. Ill be there in 15 minutes.he hung up his phone and went out of Tiffanys room. He
spotted a young nurse, whos staring at her phone at the front desk.

Hey. Can you do something for me?

How can I help you sir?the nurse smiled.
Come with me.he said seriously, giving the nurse a bad impression of him.
What?
Geez, just come okay.he pulled her from her desk and dragged her back to Tiffanys room.
Stay here, and watch her for me. Dont you even dare to blink your eyes.he sat the nurse on a
chair.
I have something else to do sir. But Ill check up on her later.
No. I want you to stay here. If she even fluttered her eyelids, call me immediately.he said and
typed his numbers in the nurses phone.
Sir, I cant do this. I have other obligations.
Please, shes really important to me. I wont be long.he plead to the nurse.
Alright sir, but please come back soon. I cant afford to leave my post for so long.
Thank you, lady.he said and marched out of the room.

Taeng entered the Principals office hastily, shocking the people who were in there. Taeng is still
wearing yesterdays clothes, and he looked very exhausted. He looked around the room and sees
all his friends in there, even the girls too.
Glad you came, Tae.the Principal spoke first.
What more explanation do you need?he said coldly.
Well, can you start with how does one student and one teacher from my school got admitted
into a hospital yesterday?
You forgot about Tiffany.he replied harshly.
Yeah. Miss Hwang too. What happen?
They tried to rape her, I came in time and gave them what they deserved.
The principal sighed.

You cant go around and hit people, Tae. Not in my school. I have parents to answer to.
Taeng scoffed.So its okay to go around and rape them now?
Thats not what I mean, Tae..
Thats exactly what you mean. You dont care about the students, just the school image. Dont
worry, this wont go out. Just pay some reporters to tell them to shut up like the last time.
Im not like that, Tae. You know that, your dad ask a favour from me. We cant let the news of
the Kim Corporations only heir goes around, beating people up out for public.
Thats the thing with this school, only one side of the story got heard. Its not like I beat them
up for fun. I was ambushed by them first, should I just stay still and let them hit me then?
Because of you, I was criticised by the people around me, for using money and my dads power.
Tae, Im really sorry for that.
This time, Im not going to just sit around. Tiffany is the victim here, and those bastards
deserved it.
Its true, Principal Kim. We have witnesses, and proofs.Yul said while the others nodded to
him.
I have the video with me, sir.Dennis said, holding up the video camera from last night.
Very well, Tae. Ill believe you and your friends.
Can I go now?he said impatiently.
Yes, you may leave. But all of you need to leave a written statement what you have witnessed,
and the video too. The police will come and ask around, and Ill need to be prepared.
They all exit the Principals office and waited outside to write their statements. Taeng
immediately snatched the video camera from Dennis and took out the memory card from it. He
snapped it in half and threw it in a trash can.
What the hell, Taeng?Dennis was shocked.
Did any of you see it?he asked all of them. They shook their heads.
No, we just want to keep it for proof. Now we lost it. Great, Taeng.
No one will get to see it, not even one soul. Not the principal, the police or even Tiffany herself.
This video will haunt her. It should be destroyed.

But we need it, Taeng.

I agree with Taeng, Den. Statements from us are enough. We cant let the video out for people
to watch.
Fine. But you should tell me, before you do that. I was startled.
Sorry. Im a bit cranky right now.Just then, his phone rings and he answered it right away.
Hello?The others looked at Taeng curiously. Really? Ill be there in 10. Please look after her,
till then.
Wherere you going?
Hospital.Tiffany woke up.he said and leave again.

Taeng rushed to Tiffanys room anxiously. He cant wait to see Tiffany again. He opened the
door and heard Tiffanys cheerful voice talking to someone. He smiled.
Really? He did that?
Yes, Miss. I thought he was a pervert.the nurse answered Tiffany.
Hey, youre up.Taeng greeted Tiffany with a smile. The nurse stood up from the chair and
bowed at Taeng.
Yep. And Ive been talking with this lady here about you.Tiffany frowned at him.
Me?
Yeah. You dragged her in here?
Well, that. Taeng scratched the back of his head. I said please, didnt I Miss...
See, you dont even know her name.
Thats okay. Hes been worried sick about you.
Taeng, dont do that again. Youll make people think badly of you.
Auww, Im touched. Youre worried about my image?
Tiffany glared at him. Taeng just smiled cheekily and went to sit beside her.

It doesnt work on me. Ive seen a more lethal one.

Ill take my leave now, Miss Hwang.
Wait. Thanks for watching her for me. I owe you.he smiled sincerely at the nurse. When the
nurse got out, Taeng was pinched by Tiffany.
Ouch! What? First, youre glaring, now pinching. Are you trying to be Jessica?he complained
and rubbed his arm furiously.
You scared Yeonnie.
Huh? Who Yeonnie?
That doctor.
What doctor? Your doctor is a guy.
No, Pabo. Thats the girl you asked to watch me for you.
What?!Taeng was shocked.
Why?
Shes not a nurse?
No, shes a doctor. And you asked her to do that.
But shes so young. She looks younger than us.
Yeah, she was in a special program in America, now shes doing her practical here. Shes our
age actually.
Oh. Gosh. I thought shes a nurse.
You always impatient, thats why.
Whatever, are you okay now? Hows your wrist?he checked her thoroughly. He saw her
flinched, she retracted her wrists from him. He frowned at her.
Im fine. See, I can even do this.she smacked Taengs arm and smirked.
Why are you so playful now?
Why? You dont like it?

I hate it.Tiffany was confused.

What?
I hate it when youre like this. Pretending like this.
Im not. I was okay, but now you ruined my mood.she pouted.
Youre not. Does it still hurt?he held up Tiffanys chin to see a bruise on her right cheek
carefully. Jay may have slapped her last night.
Stop it.Why are you being like this?She pushed his hand away.
Me? Cant you see whats wrong here?
Tell me then.
Forget it.they grew quiet.
Are you really okay?Taeng asked her again.
Do you want to get slapped again?Tiffany threatened him while Taeng just chuckled.
I kind of miss that.he leaned closer to Tiffany, and offered her, his left cheek.
Youre weird, Kim Taeng.she said to him, and pushed him away. Silence swept between both
of them.
I saw them, Tiffany.Taeng spoke breaking the silence.
What?
Your old bruises. Its all over your body. Taeng remembered the time he saw all of them on
her exposed body. Tiffany was shocked, she looked away from him.
Can you tell me about it?Taeng asked sincerely.
I told you, I dont like to talk about it.
Its just me. Were friends right?Taeng used Tiffanys word feeling his heart shrinking a bit.
But, its not important for you to know.
Friends are supposed to know each other better.Taeng tried to reason with her. But she just
kept in silence.

Lets play a game then.Taeng said unexpectedly.

Huh?Tiffanys eyebrows rose up.
You know, like the one we play at the clinic. I ask questions, and you answer it.
Its not really a fair game.
Fine. You can ask me too.
Really?Tiffany was hooked, there are a lot of questions she wants to know of Taeng too.
Yeah, so you ready? I start first.Taeng pondered for a moment. How do you get those
bruises?
Someone did it to me. My turn...
What? Thats not a proper answer.
Then, you should plan your questions properly.
Fine. But the next questions, you have to answer in full sentences.Taeng tried to sound serious
but Tiffany ignored him.
How many siblings do you have?
Taeng scoffed. Im an only child.
Who gave you those scars and bruises, and why?
Tiffany stayed quiet before answering Taeng. My father. Because he hates me.
Taeng saw Tiffanys glistening eyes.
My turn. Why are you so distant and cold sometimes?
I am? I dont know, maybe its a habit.he said calmly. Your mother, she didnt do anything
about it?
Mommy died giving birth to me. And he had always blamed me for her death.
Whats your mother like?Tiffany asked Taeng. She wanted to know how mothers are like.
Taeng thought about her mother, and felt a struck of pain.

My mother abandoned my dad when I was 10 years old. She left him for another man.Taeng
said sadly. She didnt even look back when I was crying and begging for her not to
leave.Tiffany saw that lonely and sorrow eyes again. Tiffany was clearly shocked of this fact.
She didnt expect that Taeng have been living a hard life without a mother just like her.
Taeng..said Tiffany.
My turn is it.he faked a smile. Why dont I ever see you cry?
Because I dont cry.she replied.
Crying suppose to make you feel better, Tiffany.
My father said crying doesnt solve anything, and that its a sign of weakness. she paused.He
really hates it when I cry. He used to beat me up until I stop crying.she said sourly. Taeng takes
Tiffanys right hand and held it.
Theres nothing wrong with being weak.
But I want to be strong and independent.
So, you never cried?
Sometimes. But, I dont feel like crying anymore.Tiffany tried to lie but her wavering voice
betrayed her. Taeng saw this and moved closer to her.
Hes not here now, just cry.he pulled her towards him and embraced her tightly.
I cant it still hurts. It hurts like hell.her voice cracked but still she didnt shed a tear at all. She
held it in all the time Taeng was holding her. Tiffany snuggled closer and cant help but to feel
addicted to Taengs warmth.
Ill protect you, Tiffany. No one can hurt you anymore.Taeng said while stroking her back
softly. His heart aches when he heard of Tiffanys past. He cant believe her dad will do that to
his own daughter. He cursed at Tiffanys dad in his mind.

Chapter Eleven
Taeng was still in the hospital with Tiffany, he didnt want to leave her alone there. Tiffany
asked him to go back to school, and that shes fine by herself, but he was stubborn and wont
listen to her. Tiffany was eating her lunch hungrily, while Taeng kept on staring at her.
Why are you staring at me?She stopped eating. She pushed away the tray in front of her.

Because I have eyes.

Stop it. Its creeping me out.
Why? Im just looking at you.He moved closer teasingly. Tiffanys face turns red instantly.
Just then, the door opens and Taengs friends come barging in not failing to make noises while
theyre at it.
Taeng, Ive brought you some... Yul didnt finish his sentences. He sensed the weird mood
inside the room instantly. Taengs face was so close to Tiffanys and her face was in deep red
shade.
Whats going on here? Dennis too saw their positions and questioned about it.
Nothing. They both answered immediately. Taeng looked away while Tiffany hides her face
inside her blanket.
Theres something strange about this.Yul put his hand on his chin pretending to be a detective.
Its nothing. She got food on her face, and I was getting it off for her. Taeng moved the
moveable food table from Tiffany.
Whatever you say, Taeng. Here, I stopped by your house for clean clothes. Go take a shower.
Yul handed him a clean set of clothes.
Yeah, you stink! Dennis joked.
You didnt go home yesterday?Tiffany asked shockingly finally coming out of her blanket.
Yeah, I didnt want to leave you alone. He smiled at her and went into the bathroom to take a
shower. Tiffany was stunned by Taengs words for a moment.
Tiffany, youre okay now?Yul asked her while taking a seat where Taeng previously sat on.
Yup. Good as new.
Great. Taeng was worried sick.
He shouldnt be.
Im sorry about yesterday. I shouldve gone with you.
Its not your fault, Yul. I am to be blamed here.
But I felt so guilty about it. I even tried to stop Taeng when he went ballistic looking for you.

He did?Tiffany sounded surprised.

Yeah. He jumped over the ring and asked me where you were. He left his match right away,
when he got his answers.Yul explained last night incident. Tiffany was quiet until the bathroom
door opened revealing Taeng freshly showered.
Ah, refreshing.Taeng said exaggeratingly.
The air in this room is a lot nicer too.Dennis joked.
Shut up, Den.He threw his towel at Dennis. Before Dennis could retaliate, the door opened
again, this time Jessica and Sunny come in with flowers, balloons and a fruit basket in their
hands.
Hey Tiffany! Im glad you wake up!Jessica who just entered the room gave Tiffany a hug.
Yeah, Tiffany. You got us worried.Sunny joined the hug.
Sorry, girls. I didnt mean to worry you.
Nah, youre okay now. Thats what matters. Here, these are for you.Sunny showed Tiffany
what theyve bought. Taeng snatched the fruit basket from Jessica and took an apple from it.
Yah! Thats for Tiffany.Jessica yelled at Taeng.
Im starving, she ate already. Deal with it. He already took a bite from the apple while sitting
on the couch inside the room.
Taeng, you havent eaten yet? Come on, lets get down to the cafeteria and get a proper
meal.Yul tried to persuade his bestfriend.
Nahh, this apple is enough for me. Besides, theres a basket full of fruits right here if Im
getting hungry again.He pointed at the basket not noticing the glare from Jessica.
Suit yourself, Taeng.Yul gave up.
Tiff, did the doctor tell you when you can check out?Asked Sunny.
No. I havent seen the doctor yet, actually.
Taeng?Sunny asked Taeng this time.
Its better if she stays here. She eats and sleeps properly here.Taeng answered nonchalantly.
The rest of the people in the room were in disbelief when they heard Taengs answer.
I cant stay here long, Taeng. I cant afford the bills.Tiffany disagreed strongly.

The school will pay the bills. I can pay it too.He said casually like it was nothing.
That settles it. How long youre going to keep her locked in this tower then?Dennis joked.
As long as I can.Taeng grinned.
YAHH!Tiffany throws a pillow right at Taengs head, wiping the grin off his face.
Relax, I was just joking. Im going to go and call the doctor now.Taeng stood up and went out
the room.
Right after Taeng left, the girls started to bombard questions to Tiffany.
What was that?Sunny was the one who asked first.
What?
Why are you guys acting weird just now?
Yeah, Taeng was totally a different person just now.Jessica agreed.
I dont know, ask him.Tiffany shrugged.
And you, Tiff. You totally blushed when he said hes going to keep you here as long as he can.
Girls, you didnt see what they were doing when we got here.Yul joined in.
What was it?They both asked excitedly.
Their faces were totally close to each other and they looked like they were going to kiss.
Yah! We didnt.Tiffany denied it.
Look, shes blushing again.Yul pointed at Tiffanys red face and laughed when she tried to
hide her face under the blanket again.
Woahh, youre right, Seobang.
Tiff, tell us now. Did you kiss?Sunny asked bluntly.
Stop it.Tiffany said from under her blanket. Now, all the visitors were laughing at Tiffanys
reaction.
Okay, GIRLS. Thats enough teasing.Dennis purposely emphasized to Yul.
Youre no fun, Den. Yul faked a hair flip.

Come out, Tiffany. Its safe now.Dennis told Tiffany.

Thats not funny, guys. Tiffany finally said after getting out of her blanket.
Sorry, Tiff.The girls apologized.
Please dont tell Prince Taeng.Yul joked causing Tiffany to blush again.
So, I talked to the doctor and he said that you can check out today.Taeng walked into the room
without any clue what had happened. He saw Tiffanys flushed face and straight away went to
check on her temperature.
Whats wrong? Are you getting a fever?He asked concernedly while checking her forehead
with his hand. This only caused Tiffany to blush even more. The others couldnt hold their
laughter anymore and let it all out.
Whats so funny?He asked confusedly watching the others laughing their heads off.
You, Taeng. But nevermind, you wont get the joke anyway. So, Tiffany should change first.
Jessica brought her clothes since you guys are the same size.
Here, Tiff.Jessica handed her clothes to her.
Thanks, Jess.
Okay, Taeng. Well wait for you in the lobby.Said Yul.
Alright, Yul. How about dinner together? My treat?Taeng offered.
Even better. What you have in mind?
Pizza. At the Malcolms Place. I heard they have the best pizza there.Said Taeng recalling the
good words he heard about the restaurant.
Sure. I havent eaten there yet. Well give it a try then.Yul agreed with Taengs idea and went
to wait for Taeng and Tiffany downstairs along with Jessica, Dennis and Sunny.
What are you waiting for Tiffany? Theyre waiting for us.Taeng told Tiffany when he saw
shes still on her bed.
Oh. Sorry. She got out from her bed and went straight into the bathroom.

They are on their way to the Malcolms Place, with Yuls car trailing behind them. Since
Taengs the only one who knows the way, Yul couldnt speed up and take over them. And Taeng

knows how irritating this is to Yul as he loves to drive fast and be at the front, so he drives more
slowly than he normally will.
*Honk!*
Taeng laughed to himself when he heard Yuls car honking.
Always wants to be in the lead.He shook his head while smiling.
Who?Tiffany asked confusingly.
Yul. Hes annoyed to death now, since Im driving particularly slow today.
Thats why hes been honking?Taeng nodded. Tiffany takes at look at the back and sees Yul
reaching his head out of his cars window.
See how childish he is?He said while still keeping his eyes on the road. Tiffany nodded and
smiled at him.
Is the restaurant near?Asked Tiffany.
Yup, its just at the front. Im just going to annoy him more. Why?
Im hungry.Tiffany said shyly.
But you just ate at the hospital, didnt you?Taeng was shocked.
Yeah, but Im a sick person you see, so the energy has already been used up to fight my
sickness.Tiffany explained while making funny gestures with her hands.
Youre just making that up.
Its true. I read about it once in an article.
Fine. You win. Ill believe you. I dont like to read.Taeng gave up and Tiffany immediately
pumped her first celebrating her victory.
Were here now, stop celebrating already.Taeng found a spot right in front of the restaurant
and parked his car there. He unlocked the doors and exited his car. Tiffany came out soon after.
Yah!he heard someone yelled. When he turned around he saw Yul with a very angry face.
Behind him were Jessica, Dennis and Sunny holding in their laughters.
What?Taeng acted naturally.

What was that? Why did you drive very slowly? Its a freaking highway.He pointed at him
accusingly.
Oh, I got lost a bit.
No way, you were using the GPS. You did it on purpose, didnt you! I told you never to do that
ever again. You dont know how hard it to drive under 60 km/h.
Sorry, Yul. Really, I was distracted, the GPS was talking gibberish.Taeng tried to continue his
act but soon after he cracked and let out a huge laugh. The others also joined in and laughed at
Yuls reaction.
Ugh! You too, Sica?Yul said frustratingly.
Sorry, Seobang. Your reaction was too funny. Come on, lets just eat alright.Jessica persuaded
Yul and gave him a kiss on his cheek.
Yeah, Yul. Im just messing with you. Cheer up!Taeng put his arms around Yul and entered
the restaurant together followed by the others who were still laughing about it.
When theyve settled down, they ordered the pizzas that they wanted along with some of side
dishes such as soups, garlic breads, pasta and much more. They surely didnt hold back on
ordering as Taeng will pay for them.
So Taeng, since when do you like Western foods? I thought you loved Korean foods so
much.Dennis asked him.
Yeah, remember when we planned to eat at that new steak place together, and then he
disappeared in the middle of it. He went to eat alone at a Korean restaurant nearby. Sunny
added.
Well, technically, this is not Western guys. This is Italian food, amigos. Taeng replied.
Thats Spanish, idiot.Jessica said to Taeng.
But you always hate eating foreign food since you were little.Yul said finding it strange too.
Fine. Its Tiffanys favourite food. Since she hasnt eaten one for long, I just want to try eating
it with her. Satisfied?Taeng finally told the truth. Everyones eyes were on Tiffany now.
That is something, Taeng.Sunny said while looking so impressed with Taengs romantic
gestures.
Wow, Taeng. Youre willing to eat foreign food for her? Thats rare.Yul patted Taengs
shoulder.

Youre lucky to have Taeng, Tiff.Tiffany blushed and hides her face. She realized that shes
been doing that all day whenever Taeng was mentioned.
Taeng saw the uncomfortable Tiffany, and spoke out.Guys, its just what friends do for each
other. Besides, I never tried it before; it cant be that bad, right Tiffany?Tiffany looked up and
nodded. Soon after, the food arrived, and they all devour the foods without hungrily. All of them
were praising the food and decided to come together again.
On their way back from the pizzas place, the environment inside the Taengs car was calm and
quiet. But in their minds there were millions of words that were never spoken. Taeng was
confused at the way Tiffany was acting. It was like that incident never happened. Taeng wanted
to know how she was feeling and he wanted to console her, saying comforting words to her. But
he cant do it if Tiffany kept on pretending like this.
Are you sure youre okay?Taeng said when he arrived at Tiffanys house.
Yes. I told you a million times.Tiffany replied and got off Taengs car.
Ill accompany you.He said and slammed close the drivers seat door. He caught up with
Tiffany and walked beside her.
You dont have to, Taeng.
I want to. I need to make sure you arrive in your house safely.
Tiffany didnt say anything after that and climb the stairs to her house. When they arrived at her
door, Tiffany fished out the keys from her bag and unlocked the door.
Thank you, Taeng. Goodnight.Tiffany bids goodbye and went into her house. Taeng didnt
even have a chance to reply and saw the door closed.
Taeng sighed and went down to his car. He looked at the back seat and saw a paper bag
containing Tiffanys clothes. He grinned widely, took the bag and went back upstairs. He was
going to knock on the door, but noticed that the door wasnt even locked properly. He opened the
door and went inside Tiffanys house for the first time.
Yah! Why didnt you lock the door?He said angrily. But there was no answer. He looked
around and spotted a rooms door wide open. It was dark and Taeng heard some noise coming
from inside the room. He walked towards it and heard a weeping sound.
Tiffany?Taeng saw a figure hugging her knees on the floor against the bed. He realized it was
Tiffany and went to her side straight away. Hey, whats wrong?He asked concernedly. He felt
a ripping pain in his heart when he heard Tiffanys cries. He wrapped his arms around her and
felt her flinched away. Its me. Im not going to hurt you.

Tiffany relaxed her body but the weeping continued. Im scared, Taeng.Tiffany stuttered after
a long time.
He ran his palms down her back to soothe her, but Tiffany didnt stop weeping and now she
started to shiver too. He tightened his arms around her, hoping that it will make she felt more
secure. Im here now. They wont dare to hurt you. Tiffany, Im here. He tried to convince the
scared Tiffany.
Tiffany snuggled closer towards Taeng, and felt safer there. She stopped shivering and fallen
asleep in his arms. Taeng stayed up the whole night holding Tiffany in his arms. Tiffany will
sometimes wake up because of a nightmare and Taeng will have to comfort her back to sleep. It
was heartbreaking for Taeng to see Tiffany like this, but he knows tomorrow Tiffany will act like
everything was normal again, and it was more painful for him to see her masking her suffering
like that. He could only hope that Tiffany will recover from this nightmare, and be better again.
I wish I could comfort your fears like this every day

Chapter Twelve
Tiffany woke up the next morning feeling sore all over her body. She hadnt opened her eyes
again and just kept still in her position. Suddenly, she felt a warm breath hit her neck and she
heard a steady breathing very close to her ear. She bolted up and fluttered her eyelids opened.
She realized that there was another person in her room, sitting on the floor with her, and that she
had been lying on that person the whole night. She stared at the sleeping figure for a long time,
thinking how did he get in her room and how did she ended up sleeping in his arms.
Taeng stirred in his sleep when he felt a weight being lifted off him. He sensed the warmth
leaving him and suddenly he felt cold. He reached around him for his blanket, thinking that he
was in his own room, but he didnt find what he was looking for instead the cold floor greeted
him. Without opening his eyes, he crawled onto the bed he thought was his and was falling
asleep again.
Tiffany could not help but to chuckle at the sight, and thought Taengs sleepwalking was a very
serious one. She got up from her position and fixed the blanket around Taeng letting him sleep a
little longer on her bed.
Five more minutes, ahjumma.He muttered in his sleep.
Ahjumma?
Shaking her head at Taeng talking in his sleep, she went to get her towel and entered the
bathroom for a bath.

Tiffany eyed her reflection in the mirror and saw her sunken bloodshot eyes. She shook her head
disapprovingly, took a deep breath and let the cold water wash over her.
I shouldnt be like this. You promised yourself you would never be like this. she thought to
herself.
She promised herself that she wont break down ever again. She promised that she would never
let anything bring her down. No one can crush her spirit, she will survive this world alone. She
needs no one, and stops at nothing. She is strong on her own feet, even without the pathetic thing
called love. She doesnt hate love, it's just that she thinks that love and herself doesnt go well. It
never goes well. That is what she had convinced herself and determined to live by it.
Flashback
A teenage girl was sitting alone on a swing in a quiet playground, looking at her feet while
swaying on the swing. Her cheeks were wet with tears that didnt seem it will stop.
Daddy, why do you hate me so much?
Tiffany!She heard someone calling her name. She wiped her tears and faced the figure that
was running towards her.
Oppa.Her face turned bright when she saw that boy. The boy who had made her felt she
wasnt alone in the world.
I got your message. You want to meet me?
Yeah. I just felt like talking to you.
Whats wrong?
Nothing. I just want to see you.She tried to smile but failed to when she felt the pain coming
back.
Whats wrong with your face? Did he hit you again?He reached towards her cheeks and
caressed it slowly.
Um.She nodded. He was angry at me. I dont even know why.She looked down again.
Do you remember what I told you the last time?He said seriously. Tiffany looked up. If he
ever hit you again, Ill take you away with me.
What?
I meant it, Tiffany. Run away with me. Ill take care of you.

Oppa, I cant. Hes my father. I have to stay and take care of him.She insisted.
For how long, Tiffany? Hes a grown up, he can take care of himself.
Tiffany shook her head. She cant leave her own father, who else going to look after him when
hes dead drunk.
No, Oppa. My father cannot work anymore, hell starve if I leave him.
Thats because hes an alcoholic. He is taking advantage of you, sitting lazily at home, drunk
while youre out working your ass off.He spat out.
Dont say that. Hes not a drunk. Hes just having a hard time right now.
Really? Youre having a hard time too. Look at you, youre only eighteen, but you are already
working and taking care of the bills which what your father should do!
Im fine, I can keep on working. I cant lose him, hes the only family I got.She said bitterly.
Think about it, Tiffany. If you come with me, Ill take care of you.Tiffany hesitated. We will
send money to him every month, if that will make you at ease.He tried to convince her and it
worked.
Where will we go?She asked curiously. The boy smiled and cupped her face. Anywhere you
want. He leaned in and pecked Tiffanys lips.

Tiffany came home from the park and was quietly making her way in the house. She was almost
at her bedrooms door when she felt her hand being pulled hard. She fell down from the pull and
was now looking at her furious father.
Where have you been?His father asked angrily.
I just got back from work, Daddy. She answered timidly.
Liar! You were meeting that boy again, didnt you?
No, I did not. You forbid me.
I did, but you still went out to see him. You despicable child!He spat out.
Daddy, hes my only friend. Please just let me be friend with him.
Do you think Im stupid? Hes your boyfriend, isnt he?

Tiffany didnt answer and kept quiet. Suddenly she felt a sudden blow and pain from her lower
back. His father had struck her back with his belt.
Dont ever see him again. He is a bad influence on you.He whipped another blow.
Stop, daddy. It hurts.She begged him. She didnt bother to get up or tried to run away because
she knows it will only add fuel to her father's anger. She just sat there on the floor taking all the
hits from her father.
Because of him, you learnt to talk back to me. You disobeyed me!He struck another hit at her
feet.
Stop, please daddy. I wont do it again. Please daddy, it hurts.
Serve you right, you ungrateful child!Her father continued to hit her and didnt stop until he
was exhausted. Tiffany was left curled on the floor crying silently, afraid that her father will hear
her cries.

Oppa?Tiffany arrived at the place that her oppa promised to meet. After a night thinking it
through, she made a decision that she will leave the house with him because she couldnt take
anymore beating from her own father.
She was looking around the place when a voice startled her.
Hey!Tiffany turned back and was greeted by a group of people. She recognized some of them
from her school and were Oppas friends. Among the people, she saw her oppa standing in the
middle of them.
Oppa. I was looking for you. Im ready, Oppa.She said determinedly.
Really? Ready for what exactly?
Running away with you. I made up my mind, Oppa.
He scoffed and the group of people laughed out loudly. He held up his hand and the laughters
stopped. Tiffany was confused.
With me? Who said Im going?She gulped at his cold voice.
But Oppa, you told me youll take care of me if I leave home.She said ignoring the snickers
coming from his friends.
Are you really that naive, Tiffany?He smirked.

Wow, Hyung. She really bought it huh?A boy next to her oppa voiced out.
I cant believe youd pulled it off.Another one said to him.
What is the meaning of this, Oppa?She said hesitatingly.
Can you stop already with the Oppa thing? Its getting annoying.He spat.
Oppa..Her voice sounded scared.
Im not your Oppa, stupid!He yelled. Tiffany flinched. Dont you get it? It was all a bet.
What?
Are you deaf? I said it was a bet. A simple game to determine who is the biggest player.He
paused and grinned widely. And I win. Thanks to you.He walked closer towards her. She
backed away a few feet.
Congratulations, bro! You won. I still dont get how she fell for you though; you have a quite
reputation in school.
It was easy, youre making it too easy for me.He said at her face while smirking. Your daddy
issues make my job easier. Do you really think that Ill fall for a girl like you? Nobody wants
you, not even your own father.
Tiffany was baffled and felt like her tears coming out.
Oh, are you going to cry again?He said in a teasing manner and laughed out loud. The people
joined him laughing their faces off.
Why are you doing this to me?She choked up on her words.
Simple. The bet was to make one stupid girl fell in love enough, that she will run away with
him. And you, Tiffany, were the perfect target.He pointed at her. Im glad that this entire thing
is over. I was getting tired of you, you know. I dont give a damn about you or your father.
Tiffany wanted to run away from the scene. She was hurt and embarrassed by all the humiliation
he did to her. She turned away and was getting ready to run but she was held up by him.
Uh uh. Where are you going?He pulled her and she fell into his embrace. Tiffany struggled to
free herself but unfortunately he had a strong grip on her. Not without a last kiss.He cupped
her face tightly and forced a kiss on her lips. I got to admit, you have a very tasty lips. Do you
want to be one of my btches?He said after the kiss.

She had enough. She gathered all her strength and pushed him strongly. When she finally
escaped his grip, she slapped him really hard. The crowd was shocked at the loud slap and the
boy was boiling inside.
How dare you!He slapped her face with such a force that caused her to fall down on the
ground. Unfortunately, Tiffany scraped her wrist when she fell on broken glasses and winced in
pain. Her wrist was bleeding and it was burning in pain.
Thatll teach you. Dumb btch!He turned around and walked back to his friends.
That was great hyung!A guy hi five him.
Come on, lets go. The shows over.The boy said and left after spitting more insults at her. His
friends began to disperse and left the crying Tiffany alone at the scene.
Tiffany snapped out from her thoughts and turned off the shower. She got dressed and went out
of the bathroom. She headed back to her room and retrieved a plastic bag of bandages and
medicine from a drawer. She sat on the couch in the living room and began to unwrap the
bandage on her wrist.
You still havent told me about that?A voice startled her.
She looked up and saw a messy haired Taeng standing in front of her. He went to the couch and
sat beside her.
I told you, I dont like talking about it.She answered him. She flinched when a hand reached
out and held her wrist.
Let me do it for you.Said Taeng and began treating her wound. Tiffany just stayed quiet
staring at the focused Taeng throughout the time drowned in her own thoughts. Done!He
exclaimed proudly.
Tiffany chuckled at the excited Taeng. Thank you. She said sincerely.
No problem. See, Im good at this, taking care of you.He beamed proudly. He saw Tiffanys
strands of hair sticking out and reached out to tuck it behind her ear.
If you come with me, Ill take care of you
Tiffany froze. The familiar feelings came back and it felt like a dejavu.
You sound just like him, Taeng. Tiffany thought bitterly to herself and was reminded how
foolish she was back then.

Whats wrong? Does it still hurt?He frowned when he saw her hurt expression. He touched her
face gently where the bruise from the previous incident was visible. Tiffany flinched not because
of the pain, but the familiar touch she's experienced before.
Even your touches feel the same. She thought again. What should I do now?

Chapter Thirteen
A week has gone by since Tiffanys incident, but the words didnt spread around. Taeng asked
the principal to only keep it between them and the police. He didnt want to make things worse
for Tiffany. Mr. Grant had been fired from his job and his teaching license is suspended. The
students, all transferred to another school as they were going to get expelled if they stayed at the
school. Tiffany and Taeng have started to grow closer too. She finds it easier to talk to him
nowadays, and tell things to Taeng. Since Taeng wasnt needed at the office at the time, Taeng
started to drive Tiffany to work and when she got off work too. Tiffany refused at first, but when
Taeng brought up Tiffanys incident, and make a fuss about it, she gave up and let him be.
Tiffany just got off work, and as always, hes waiting for her outside the cafe just on time.
Hows work?Taeng asked while opening the passenger door for Tiffany. She was used to it by
now, Taeng said its just chivalry.
The usual. The boys gave Unnies headache too today.Tiffany smiled and got into the car.
Taeng got on the other side after he shut Tiffanys door and drove away.
Those boys are really hyper. Except for that tall kid. Hes a good one.
Seonghwan? Yeah. But he started to doze off on the job too.
Really? What has hes been doing?
He said something about finishing his new song.
Oh, hes a songwriter? Cool.
Maybe you can give him advices, Taeng?
What? Im still a small one, Tiffany. I cant give him anything.Taeng shook his head.
Come on, just a talk between a senior and his junior. Give him a pep talk. Hes been down these
days.
Am I supposed to be a motivator now? Taeng raised his eyebrows.

Youre my motivator. Please, Taeng?Tiffany smiled her eyesmiles at him trying to make him
do what she asked.
Aish, fine. Ill drop by tomorrow. Taeng could never refuse her eyesmiles and always succumb
to her requests.
Thank you, Taeng.Tiffany smiled again. Taeng just shrugged it off. After he dropped off
Tiffany at her house, Taeng drove to his home.
Welcome home, Young Kim.The butler greeted him.
Thank you, did my parents arrive safely from their trip?Taeng asked the butler.
Yes, they did. They just got in an hour ago.
Good. Im off to bed now. Youre dismissed.
Sir, your father wanted to see you tomorrow. He wants to see you the first thing in the
morning.
Fine. I will. Goodnight, Ajusshi.
Good night, Young Kim.

Taeng overslept because it was the weekend and only woke up when it was in the evening. The
butler woke him up because his father requested for him. He panicked; he even forgot to send
Tiffany to work today. He looked for his phone, and typed a message.
Sorry, I overslept. Did you go to work safely?
A minute passed, and Taeng got the reply back.
Thats okay. Youre a sleepy head on weekends. Yeah, I took the bus.
Taeng smiled at his new nickname. He typed back a reply.
Sleepyhead? Thats my new nickname? Well, its better than being a shikshin everyday.
Moments have passed, and Tiffany didnt reply to his message. Thinking that Tiffany must be
busy with work, he got up from his bed and went to look for his father.
You wanted to see me, Dad?Taeng asked when he finally found his father and his wife in the
houses garden drinking tea.

Yes, sit down Tae.Taengs father gestured for him to take a seat next to him, but Taeng took
the one opposite of him. Taengs stepmother poured tea for Taeng and smiled at him.
What do you want to talk about?
I heard youve been giving trouble to your Uncle at school.His father spoke then took a sip of
his tea.
Trouble? I dont think so.Taeng replied calmly.
What about that fight then? You beat up a teacher and three students.
That was a self defense. Did Uncle tell you the whole story?Taeng was furious. He clenched
his teeth after he finished talking, remembering how he found Tiffany.
He did tell me everything. But you know its wrong to beat people up.Taengs father tried to
test Taengs patience. He knew all about it, and he was curious what Taengs reaction will be if
he pushed on it.
Then, you knew they deserved it. Hell, Ill beat them up if I ever see them again.Taeng
clenched his fist tightly.
Language, Tae. I thought this was about that girl. Why are you getting so worked up about
it?Taengs father tested again.
Shes my friend.
Friend? Shes not even your girlfriend, Tae.Taengs father said purposely emphasizing the
word girlfriend.
Shes important to me. And Ill do anything to protect her.Taeng said sincerely while looking
straight at his fathers eyes. They stayed quiet for a while before Taengs father spoke again.
Well, you shouldve said that in the first place. Whats her name?Taengs father broke into a
smile along with his wife. They both looked at Taeng expectantly.
What?Taeng was confused with his fathers behavior. He thought he was getting scolded for
causing trouble again.
Whats her name dear?This time it was Taengs stepmother who asked him.
Tiffany Hwang.Taeng finally answered.
Thats a beautiful name.Taeng could only nod to this.
I heard youve been driving her to work too, Tae?Taengs father interrogated him again.

Yes, Dad. She works at Boa-Noonas Cafe.

Oh, why is she working? Isnt she too young?Taengs stepmother asked.
Shes living alone currently, and trying to pay her bills with the job.Taeng answered honestly.
Taeng knows what his father was thinking and was quick to add. And no, Dad. Shes not taking
advantage of me. Every time I offered help to her, she refused. She only agreed about me driving
her to work because I kept on pestering her about it.
You sound like her boyfriend already, Tae. Are you sure youre not?
Yes, Dad. But she is someone I care about.He said seriously. A lot.
Very well, son. If you said so. But you cant expect me to take just your words, right?
Honey..His wife called him. He just ignored her.
What do you mean?
Bring her home for dinner tonight.
What?!Taeng was shocked.
You heard me, Tae.
But, she wont agree to it, Dad.
You havent even asked her yet.
I know her. Were just friends, Dad. Why would you even want to meet her?
You said shes important to you. Besides, I have to make sure for myself what kind of person
hanging around my only son.Taengs father was determined to meet Tiffany.
Fine, Dad. But I cant guarantee you shell come.
Thats good enough for me.Taengs father smiled at him. Taeng was more confused at his
behavior. Just then, his phone beeped. He reached into his pocket for it.
YAHH! You want to die? Im not a Shikshin. I just get hungry easily.
Taeng chuckled to himself when he read Tiffanys rage message and her ridiculous excuse. He
quickly typed a reply.
Its true though. You eat like a hungry bear now. You ate a whole pizza by yourself that
one time.

A reply from Tiffany was quickly received.

Thats your fault. You were the one who ordered too much pizza and asked me to finish it
or youre not going to pay for it. I gained weight now.
Great and its healthy weight for you, you know. You looked fine now. Im going to feed
you until youre as big as a real bear.
Taeng laughed at his reply and was imagining Tiffany as a grizzly bear.
Was it Tiffany? Taengs father's voice startled him.
Yeah. Shes working now.
Did you ask her?
No. Shell refuse right away. I will just make a deal with her later.Taengs father nodded to
him.
I cant wait to see her, honey.Taengs stepmother was getting excited about meeting the girl
who stole Taengs heart even if he tried to deny it. On the other hand, Taengs father was more
curious of the girl who seemed so independent at a young age and was intrigued that his cold son
was attracted to such girl.

Taeng kept his word to Tiffany. He went to the cafe and had a talk with Seonghwan about his
song writing. He helped him by giving tips and knows- hows. He also promised him to let
Seonghwan use his private studio one day.
I talked to him already. Happy?Taeng was standing in front of the counter while observing
Tiffany who was busy making a latte.
Very. Here, this if for your hard work.Tiffany gave the special latte to him.
Is this supposed to be my reward? I can just order this.
But this is a special one. Try it.She smiled at him excitedly.
Fine, but Ill need more than just a latte.He took a sip, and put it back on the counter.
How was it?Tiffany asked curiously.
Delicious. What did you put in it?He took another sip.
Its a secret.

Taeng scoffed. Im sure I can find it on the internet. Anyway, since I did a favor for you, you
should do something back for me.
What? Wasnt the latte enough?
Nope. My parents want to see you. Dinner at my house, tonight.Taeng said nonchalantly.
But why?
I dont know. They just wanted to see you.Taeng shrugged off.
I cant make it. I still have my shift until late at night.
Taeng went around the counter and took a hold of Tiffanys hand. He dragged her to where Boa
was standing.
Noona, can I borrow Tiffany for tonight? Taeng asked Boa.
Oh, where are you going to go?
Dinner at my house. Dad wants to see her.
Sure thing. Shes all yours.Boa grinned teasingly at both of them.
Dont I get a say in this?Tiffany finally spoke feeling mistreated.
No.They both answered simultaneously. Tiffany pouted while the cousins chuckled to
themselves.

Taeng and Tiffany were in Taengs car heading to his house.

I still dont get it why should I have dinner with your parents.Tiffany kept on
complaining.
I told you already, they wanted to see you.Taeng have no other answer.
How did they know about me? I mean, I havent met them before.
My dad checks up on me regularly, and found out the trouble I caused last week. I told him it
was self defense, but he thinks it was more than that.Taeng explained.
It still doesnt make sense why he would want to meet me. Im just the victim.Tiffany was still
in confusion.

Taeng sighed out. He wants to meet you because I told him youre someone important to me
and Ill do anything to protect you.
What, Taeng? But, I thought I made it clear to you..Before she could finish her sentences,
Taeng interrupted her.
Dont worry, I told him were only friends, but he still wants to meet you.Taeng said bitterly.
Tiffany stayed quiet for the rest of the drive deep in her thoughts and was quite nervous too.
Were here.Taeng announced to Tiffany. Tiffany didnt respond. Hey, come on. Taeng
nudged the girl and got out of the car. Theyre already in the Taengs mansion's garage.
Where are we?Tiffany asked looking around. The place is like a car showroom as there were
many sports and luxurious cars inside it.
Garage. Come, this way.When Tiffany didnt move from her spot, he took a hold of Tiffanys
hand and went inside an elevator that takes them above the ground.
I thought were going to your house?Tiffany finally spoke. She didnt realize Taeng was
holding her hand.
We are. Did you fall asleep just now? We were in the car garage, thats below ground. My
house is above ground.
You have an elevator in your house? I thought only malls have them.
Taeng chuckled at Tiffanys words. It can be built inside a house.The elevator door opened
and Taeng dragged Tiffany out of it.
Welcome home, Young Kim. Your parents are waiting for you in the dining room. The house
butler greeted him and gestured them to the dining room.
Tae, youre late.Taengs father spoke.
Sorry, Dad. Traffic.Taeng replied while theyre standing in front of his parents.
Never mind that, dear. Come sit.Taengs stepmother said while looking at both of them. She
saw Taeng holding her hand and cant help but smile at the sight. Tiffany followed Taengs
stepmother's eyes and stopped at their linked hands. She let go immediately, and pushed Taeng
away from her.
Yahh, whats wrong with you?Taeng was shocked when he was pushed away. Then he saw
her blushed face and understood it right away.
Anyway, Dad, this is Tiffany Hwang. Tiffany, this is my dad, and my stepmother.He
introduced them to each other.

Anyounghaseyo. Nice to meet you.Tiffany bowed politely to Taengs parents. They took a seat
opposite of them after the little introduction.
Can we eat now?Asked Taengs dad.
Sure. Lets eat.Taeng agreed and the foods were served to them. They eat in silence but with
many questions on their mind.
So, how do you meet our Taeng, Tiffany?Taengs father asked a question to Tiffany. They
were eating desserts now, Taengs favourite ice cream.
We met at school, Dad.Taeng answered it for her.
Im asking her, Tae.
Were classmates. Its obvious that we met at school. I mean where else could I possibly meet
her.Taeng was elbowed by Tiffany when she saw him grinning at her. Taeng groaned painfully.
Whats wrong with you?Taengs dad asked him.
Nothing. Taeng answered him and glared at Tiffany.
I heard you were living alone?
Yeah, Mr. Kim. I just moved here from Busan.
Why didnt your parents come with you?
I...Tiffany couldnt answer that.
Did they know youre moving here?
Theyre not a part of her life anymore, dad.Taeng answered for her again. Tiffany looked
shockingly at Taeng.
Why? Did they die? Or you decided that you dont need them in your life anymore?He asked
bluntly. Taengs father pushed on the matter. Tiffany gulped down. She was shocked of being
interrogated this way especially about her dark past. Taeng saw Tiffany was having a hard time.
He knew how much she hates being asked about her past.
Dad, stop with these questions, please. Ask her about her hobby?Taeng suggested to him.
Im just asking her a simple question, Tae.
But..Taeng was interrupted by Tiffany.

Thats okay, Taeng.Tiffany took a deep breath. I dont know why youre asking me these
questions, Mr. Kim. But Ill answer it if it means that much to you. My mother died while giving
birth to me. I was raised by my father after that. He was a loving father, but he changed after I
turned seven. He started to blame me for my mothers death. He curses at me and beat me up too
whenever he comes home drunk.Tiffany paused and started to remember the painful memories.
I told myself that my father was just drunk and didnt know what he was doing. But then he hits
me even when he sober and throws me out of the house because he didnt want to see my face, I
knew he just hated my guts too much then. He didnt even bring food to home anymore, and I
was starving for days. I started to work when I was 10 years old selling newspaper, giving out
flyers. Thats how Ive been living ever since. I still came back home and took care of him
whenever he was drunk, but he couldnt stop hitting me and cursing at me whenever he sees me,
so sometimes I just hid in my room when he was home.
Tiffany.. Taeng muttered quietly staring at her glistening eyes. He never heard of this story
before, he only knew that her father abused her but he didnt know it was to that extent. His
hatred towards Tiffanys father doubled straight away.
I hope you understand now, Mr. Kim. I didnt run away from home, it wasnt even a home to
start with. She paused. Thank you for the dinner, Mr. And Mrs. Kim. Please excuse me, I need
to use the bathroom. Tiffany stood up, bowed to them and started to look for the bathroom.
Look at what you did, Dad.Taeng hissed.
What? I was just asking. I didnt know she had a dark past. You shouldve told me before.
I told you to stop.
So you knew about her abusive father then?
I forced it out of her too, but I didnt know it was that bad. Thats why I feel the need to protect
her, and cares about her a lot.
Then, you should keep on doing it, dear. She seems like a very nice girl and she had a hard life
when she was just a little girl.Taengs stepmother who was quiet finally spoke.
I know, but its hard when she keeps on refusing help from me.Taeng said sourly. The people
at the table were quietly waiting for Tiffanys return. A footstep was heard but it was the house
butler looking very alarmed.
Sir, it seems to me that your guest had left the house on foot.The house butler said
breathlessly.
What?! Both of the Kims yelled out shockingly.

Chapter Fourteen

Sir, it seems to me that your guest had left the house on foot.The house butler said
breathlessly.
What?! Both of the Kims yelled out shockingly.
I tried to stop her but she just ignored me, sir. Im very sorry.The old man apologized to his
employer.
Its not your fault.
Taeng who heard of this new information, stood up from his spot.
Wherere you going, Tae?
Im going to look for her, Dad.
Do you even know where to look for her? Its dark outside.
I dont know, but Ill try my best. Ill be fine, Dad.
She must not be that far. Hurry and bring her home. I owe her an apology.
I will dad.Taeng immediately went out of the house after getting his father's approval. He
looked around the mansions front porch but theres no sight of her. He opened the mansions
gate and looked for her outside on the streets. He kept on running and calling for Tiffanys name
hoping that shell hear him.
After 20 minutes, Taeng finally saw a figure walking ahead of him. He slowed down his pace,
afraid that shell start running if she heard him coming. Only when he got close enough he called
out her name.
Tiffany...
Tiffany stopped dead on her tracks. She was just going to start running again, but then she heard
him speak.
Please, dont run again. You know I wont stop looking for you.
Just go home, Taeng.Taeng heard Tiffanys cold reply. But her voice was different. It was a
little bit huskier than usual.
I will, if you come home too.

Tiffany scoffed; still have her back at Taeng. I dont have a home, Taeng. Remember?
Tiffany, please. Just come with me. Ill take you to your house.
Its okay, I can take a bus.
Theres no bus here at this time.Taeng tried to argue.
Ill just have to walk then.
Dont do this to me. You know how worry Ill get if youre out here walking alone.
Then, stop worrying about me. Im a grown up and can take care of myself.
I cant. I know that you can take care of yourself, but its dark here. You dont even know the
way.Taeng moved closer towards Tiffany slowly.
Dont come to me.Tiffany immediately said when she detected Taengs presence approaching
her.
Just let me take you home.Taeng moved quickly in front of Tiffany stopping her from taking
another step. He held on Tiffanys shoulders to keep her from running away.
Let me go, Taeng.Tiffany struggled with his grip. She desperately avoided his gaze and looked
away from him. Frustrated, Taeng turned Tiffanys face to face him and saw something in her
eyes that he never wanted to see ever again. Her eyes were full of despairs and miseries as her
tears gathered and fell down her face. She was crying, her tears were streaming down her face
uncontrollably. Taeng cupped her face to take a better look at her face.
Im sorry, Tiffany. He threw his arms around her right away, embracing her in his arms. He
rubbed her back slowly trying to sooth Tiffany. But that only caused her to cry even more, her
knees gave in, as she broke down and sat on the ground pulling along Taeng with her.
Hey, just let it all out.Taeng cooed her.
I miss him, Taeng. Even after all he did. I still miss him. Whats wrong with me?Tiffany
choked out while holding Taengs arms a bit tighter.
Hes still your father. Of course, youll miss him, Tiffany.Taeng whispered in her ears.
I hope hes here now, even if just to beat me up for crying again. I want to see him.
Dont say that, I wont let that happen to you.He replied quickly. He could not stand to see
Tiffany getting hurt physically or emotionally ever again.

After an hour sitting there, Tiffany finally stopped crying and fell asleep in Taengs arms
exhausted from all the crying. Taeng adjusted her position carefully and started to carry her back
to his house. When he got home, his parents hurried to him and saw him carrying Tiffany.
What happened to her?Taengs father asked him eyeing the sleeping figure.
She was exhausted and fell asleep.
Oh, bring her to the guest room for a proper rest.Taengs father was getting ready to call the
butler when Taeng spoke again.
Can she sleep in my room tonight?
What? No, Tae. Its not appropriate for a girl to sleep in a guys room.
I wont do anything, I promise. Im just afraid shell run away again, tomorrow.He tried to
convince his father.
Just let him, honey. Taeng wont do anything to her.Taengs stepmother backed up Taeng.
Fine. Dont sleep in the same bed with her. Sleep on the floor or something.He said sternly,
still worrying about the fact that a girl and a boy shouldnt sleep in the same room.
Yes, Dad.Taeng left his parents and went up to his room. He put Tiffany on his bed gently and
took off her shoes for her. He then grabbed a wet towel and clean Tiffanys face with it. He
tucked Tiffany inside the duvet carefully not to wake her up and went to turn off the lights.
Goodnight, Tiffany.Taeng whispered to her ears and gave a kiss on her forehead.

Tiffany woke up the next day with swollen eyes from yesterdays crying. She felt better though;
all her emotions were let out last night. Its been a long time since she cried her eyes out. She
stared long at the ceiling remembering last night incident and Taengs comfortable warmth.
When she finally realized that shes in an unfamiliar room and on someone elses bed, she sat up
and looked around the room. Her eyes caught the sight of Taengs sleeping on the ground with
just a pillow under his head. She shook his head and muttered Pabo quietly.
She sneaked out of the room, not wanting to wake Taeng up and went downstairs. She was
planning to leave the house when a voice interrupted her.
I hope youre not planning to leave again.
Tiffany turned around and saw Taengs stepmother crossing her arms.
Im sorry about last night, Mrs. Kim. I was not myself.Tiffany bowed remorsefully.

You dont have to apologize. I knew my husbands questions were hard for you, Ill apologize
instead. Hes just curious and blunt sometimes.
He sounds a lot like Taeng.Tiffany muttered under her breath.
Theyre more alike than they know. Come dear, let make breakfast for you.
But, I dont.. She was still feeling awkward with Taengs parents and was afraid that she was
going to get interrogate again.
You dont have to worry, my husband is at work.
But, I have to go now, Mrs. Kim.Tiffany politely refused.
If you leave now, Ill take it personally at heart.Taengs stepmother threatened her.
Breakfast it is, Mrs. Kim.Tiffany agreed not wanting to offend the woman.
You know, I have always wanted a child on my own so that I wont feel this lonely when my
husband at work.Taengs stepmother said when Tiffany settled down at the table. She then went
to the stove to prepare Tiffanys breakfast.
But you have Taeng now, dont you?
Its hard with him. He doesnt really like me.
What? Why?Tiffany was shocked.
Did you know about his mother?
Yes.Tiffany answered shortly.
Well, you can say that Taeng finds it hard to open himself to other women ever again especially
a mother figure. I guess thats why hes been avoiding me ever since his father and I got
married.
Taeng shouldnt do that. Hes lonely too.
Did he tell you that?
No, but his eyes gave him away. Despite his cold act.Tiffany said remembering Taengs eyes.
Hes just doing that because hes traumatized. Being left by his mother must be too
painful.Tiffany nodded agreeing with Mrs. Kim. Did he tell you about his mother himself?
Yes. Why?

Taeng never talks about his mother ever since he was abandoned. His father told me that. He
tried to talk to Taeng about it, wanted to make him understand the situation, but Taeng always
refused to listen. He pretends that it doesnt matter to him.Mrs. Kim gestured for Tiffany to eat
the breakfast she prepared. Tiffany took a bite, and saw Taengs stepmother smiled a motherly
smile. Her heart felt warm suddenly. I wanted a child so much, that I dont understand why
anyone would abandon their own.
Why dont you have a baby then?
Thats the problem. I cant. We tried, Tiffany.
Keep trying, Mrs. Kim. Im sure youll be a great mother.
Really, Tiffany?Mrs. Kim asked excitedly.
Yeah, of course. Anyone will be lucky to have you as a mother.Said Tiffany while smiling at
Mrs. Kim.
What about you then?
What?Tiffany asked confusedly.
Can I treat you like my daughter?
But, Im not...
Tiffany couldnt finish her sentences because they heard Taengs loud voice.
Tiffany! Tiffany!Taeng sounded urgent.
Have anyone seen Tiffany? Right on cue, Taeng popped up in the kitchen with his bed hair
looking very dishevelled.
Tiffany, there you are. Ive been looking for you everywhere.Taeng let out a sigh of relief.
Apparently you missed the kitchen. Sit down, dear. Ill make breakfast for you too.Taengs
stepmother sat up and went to make breakfast for him.
What are you doing here?Taeng asked Tiffany.
Eating breakfast?Tiffany answered nonchalantly.
I thought you left. Again.Taeng took a seat besides Tiffany.
Your mother caught me.Tiffany shoved a spoon of the omelette into her mouth. Taeng cringed
at the word mother. But he shrugged it off.

So, you did try to leave.Taeng glared at her.

Sorry.Tiffany avoided Taengs glare.
Youre only sorry because you got caught. Taeng muttered quietly.
Yeah, that was what I was apologizing for.Tiffany smiled her eyesmiles trying to calm Taengs
mood. Taeng didnt say anything and just stay quiet.
Heres your breakfast, dear. Eat up.Mrs. Kim puts a plate in front of Taeng. He stared long at
his plate before finally nodded and muttering thank you to his stepmother.
He didnt say anything afterwards and continued to eat his breakfast in silence. Tiffany stared at
him, wondering what caused his mood to change drastically. Taengs stepmother excused herself
from the kitchen saying something about her garden.
Taeng... Whats wrong? Tiffany asked him when Mrs. Kim left the kitchen.
Huh? Nothing.
Youve been staring at that empty plate for a long time. Whats on your mind?
I told you, its nothing.Taeng looked up from his plate and smiled at Tiffany.
Tiffany sighed. You should really treat your mother better, Taeng.
Taeng cringed again. Shes my stepmother, Tiffany.
Its the same thing.Tiffany argued with him.
No, its not. My mother left me. I told you this already. He frowned at her.
Then, you should give your stepmother a chance. Be nice to her.
I am being nice to her. Do you see me being mean?
No, but youre being cold to her. Thats not nice. Treat her like shes your mother, Taeng. She
cares a lot about you.
My own mother used to care a lot about me too, but then she left me without even looking back
at me. What makes you so sure she wont do the same?Taeng looked straight at Tiffany; his
eyes were looking for answers.
I dont know. I dont think she will do that to you.
Until youre sure about it, Ill just stay the same with her. Thank you.Taeng said dejectedly.

You should learn to let go and open up your heart to people, Taeng. Tiffany spoke sincerely.
He was feeling sensitive ever since his mother was mentioned and took Tiffanys words the
wrong way. Taeng scoffed. Like you give a damn about who I let in and look whos talking.
What do you mean by that?Tiffany asked confusedly at Taengs reaction.
I think you know what I mean.
No, Taeng. Tell me.
Fine. You seriously are asking me to open up?He asked her.
I just thought that you..Tiffany was interrupted by Taeng. She saw Taengs expression
changed.
Youre the perfect example of a closed heart. You wont even give me a chance. Telling me
that, we can only be friends and that you dont want to even give us a try. Do you even know
how much it hurts me to feel like this about you? I cant even do anything about it, because
youre too afraid to get hurt that you dont even want to give a chance to me.Taeng finished his
sentences with one breath.
If youre hurting, then you shouldve stopped feeling like that about me.She said simply.
I dont want to.He said stubbornly.
Why? I cant return those feelings to you, why would you even care so much about me?
I dont need you to feel the same way, I just want to take care of you.
What if I dont want it?
Im still going to do it. I just need you to give me a chance.
What do you want me to do then? Come running at you whenever I feel like it?She said
sarcastically. Her mind wanders off to those painful memories.
That is exactly what I want you to do. Thats what Im here for. Cant you see that?
Im not weak, Taeng. You dont have to play a savior to me.Tiffany said bitterly.
Whats wrong with being weak?
People will take advantage of you. I see what you do, Taeng. Youre not the first guy that does
nice things for me. Guys like you, are always there to offer help to someone. They always expect

something in return. Its not a surprise that you would do that too, Taeng.Tiffany said that last
sentences coldly while looking at Taengs hurt eyes.
Is that how you see me? Like those guys?Said Taeng. He was obviously hurt over Tiffanys
word.
Yes, Taeng. What else could a rich boy doing with a penniless girl?She spat out.
Thats enough, Tiffany. You dont have to bring my wealth status into this. Im not like those
rich boys.Said Taeng still trying to convince Tiffany that he was different.
Everyone said the same thing about themselves. But they always want the same thing from me.
What Tiffany? Do you ever see me asking something back from you?
You will, Taeng. Someday, youre going to be just like that. You did too much for me, and
youll ask for something in return when you got bored. Im just a play toy to rich boys like you.
Just a mere hobby to pass the time by.
Taeng was surprised at Tiffanys words. Once again, she said some words that hurt Taengs
feelings. He cant believe that Tiffany stills see him like that, even after all that theyve been
through.
Why do you keep on comparing them with me?
Because theyre just like you. Only see me like an object for entertainment.
Im not like them. I am sincere with you!He tried to convince her desperately. Afraid of
Tiffanys cold stares directed towards him. He felt like Tiffany was waiting for this moment all
along to spit those mean and bitter words to him.
Your words are exactly like them though. I just wish you would stop treating me like Im
stupid. Im not that naive anymore, Taeng. I dont need your fake sympathy.Tiffany said sourly.
She has to do this. Before the history repeats and she will be left heartbroken again.
Im just another rich bastard to you, is that what youre saying to me?Said Taeng almost
giving up. He hoped Tiffany will deny this but felt crushed when he saw Tiffany nodded to his
question. His last attempt to save whatever they were failed and Taeng felt like the only thing left
for him now is his pride. He wont let Tiffany brought him down like this, he practically begged
her not to quickly judge him, but Tiffany did just that and left him devastated at the end.
If that's how you see me, then...Taeng gulped. Then obviously what weve been through
together all this time doesnt mean a thing to you.Taeng sighed a breath.
We can still be friends, Taeng.Tiffany said it quickly as she knew what was coming and afraid
of it. She wanted Taeng in his life, but was too scared to let him in. She felt selfish for it.

Im afraid that I cant do it. You know I wanted more than that. And I cant act like Im okay
being friends with you after those things youd just said. He paused again. Ill leave you alone
and pretend that we never met. Im giving what you asked of me since the beginning, we never
met at the club. Just promise me to take care of yourself.Taeng didnt wait for a reply; he stood
up and left Tiffany in the kitchen alone.
Tiffany was stunned for a moment when she heard the word alone. It was a word that was very
familiar to her. That was what shell always be, alone. She knew what she did was brutal to
Taeng, but she cant help it. She can never return the warm gestures or feelings that Taeng
brought to her. She cant be selfish and kept Taeng with her for it. What happened last night
scared her. How she easily snuggled and longed for Taengs warmth. She felt vulnerable at that
time and she hated how she only felt safe when Taengs arms were wrapped around her.
Im sorry, Taeng. But this is how it shouldve been from the start.She said to no one, stood up
from her seat and left Taengs mansion.
I just cant take another heartbreak

Chapter Fifteen
Taeng was determined to forget everything about Tiffany to keep his words. He still has his pride
and he knew Tiffany was bluntly telling him to leave her alone and that she doesnt want
anything to do with him. He will give her what she wants; he would never force her into
anything she didnt want.
But it was hard for him to do if he has to see that person everyday in class, at lunch and he was
practically always around her since they shared the same cliques of friends. And it didnt help
when his friends kept on mentioning her name and asking what went wrong between them. It
was obvious in the first week, when they kept on avoiding each others presence and acted like
they were strangers.
They were eating lunch at the cafeteria like the usual, except for the awkward atmosphere.
Nobody talks and was just eating their lunch quietly. Yul tried to crack a joke but it doesnt help
to lighten the mood at all, so he decided to stay quiet too. Taeng plugged his earphones into his
ears and ignored his friends while eating his sandwich. Tiffany tried her best to keep on smiling
and stayed active in the conversation with Jessica and Sunny. This continued for weeks with no
improvement except for the awkwardness increases day by day.
One day, Taeng got a call from a certain someone and caused him to boil with anger. He heard
the news that Tiffany wanted to quit her job. Boa told him that she was giving time for Tiffany to
reconsider but if she insisted, Boa would have to let her go. He immediately went looking for her
after that phone call. He saw her talking to Jessica in the hallway and marched towards her.

I need to talk to you.He hissed.

What?Tiffany answered looking very confused. He never talks to her ever since that day.
Just come.Taeng gritted his teeth and walked away. Tiffany saw Taengs rising anger and
followed his steps. Taeng led her to a rooftop where he had always hung around when he was
skipping classes.
What do you think youre doing?!He said loudly at Tiffany after they got there. Tiffany
flinched at the loud voice. He didnt even give the chance for Tiffany to answer him. Do you
think quitting that job will make your life easier?
Job? Unnie told you?She asked looking very shocked.
Of course. Do you think you can hide it from me?
I just thought that I should find a new job since you gave me that..She tried to explain but got
cut off by Taeng.
Stay with that one. If youre worrying about me coming over and caused you awkwardness,
then rest assured that I wont step a foot there.He said sternly.
But that is your favourite..
And if I found out you quit that job, youre dead. He said lastly ignoring what was Tiffany
about to say and headed out leaving her alone on the rooftop.
Tiffany sighed out and thought to herself. Why would you care that much, Taeng?

A couple of days have gone by since their encounter at the rooftop. Taeng decided not to join
lunch with his friends anymore. He told his friends that he was busy and needed a time alone, but
the truth was he wanted to give space to Tiffany and escape from the awkward atmosphere. He
will go to the rooftop and eats his lunch there alone. But he couldnt deny that he misses talking
to her even though he sees her every day in class.
He misses her so much that he has stopped by at Boas Cafe secretly many times before just to
take a glimpse of her since staring at her in class wasnt enough. He longed for her smiles, and
her sweet voice.
Taeng parked his car in front of the cafe, turned his headlights off and observed the girl inside
the cafe. He just sat quietly in his car watching the girl talking to the customers, taking their
orders and smiling at them. He unconsciously smiled to himself when he saw Tiffany was doing
fine without him.

Suddenly, the passenger side door opened, someone slipped in and took a seat beside him. He
turned his head and suppressed a curse when he saw who it was.
How long are you going to do this, Tae?
He took his eyes off the girl inside and looked at the person beside him. What do you mean,
Noona?
Youve been coming here a lot dont you? I recognized your car anywhere, Tae.
Taeng didnt answer and returned to staring at Tiffany inside the cafe. She was now carrying a
tray full of drinks to a table. Once again, she smiled at the customers. Both of the people inside
the car now were staring at Tiffany in silence.
Have you eaten yet?Asked Boa. Taeng shook his head.
Come inside, Ill make you something.
Im not hungry, Noona.Taeng paused. Besides, I cant go inside. Shell see me.
Whats the problem?
I cant let her see me. She wont like it.
Thats what you think. Come on. Just wear the hoodie over your head. Ill cover for you.
No. He refused coldly.
Tae, if you dont come in, Ill tell Tiffany youre here for her.Boa threatened.
You cant do that, Noona.
Stop being so stubborn and come with me now.Her voice was a commanding one. Boa opened
the cars door and got off the car. She gestured for Taeng to follow her inside.
Taeng groaned. He zipped up his sweater and put the hoodie over his head. He made sure his
face was covered properly before following Boa into the cafe and took a seat at a table in a very
secluded corner. Boa sat in front of him while Taeng kept his head down.
So, what do you want to eat?She asked him.
I told you, Im not hungry.
Kimchi fried rice, it is. Wait here, someone will come and take your order.She stood up and
walked into the kitchen to prepare Taengs food. But before she went inside the kitchen, she
approached Tiffany and told her to go to the table she sat before.

Good evening, sir.Tiffany greeted the silent guy sitting at the table with a friendly smile. She
didnt get a response. What would you like to drink, Sir? She tried again keeping her smile
while eyeing the guy who had kept his head down the whole time. He still didnt speak a word
and just remained quiet. She frowned. Ill come back when youre ready, then.
Taeng was startled when he heard Tiffanys voice. He was frozen for a while and was afraid that
Tiffany was going to recognize him. He glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and saw that
smile he longed to see. Taeng didnt say a word and hope that she will get the sign and leave him
be. But when Tiffany was going to leave, his mouth betrayed him.
Latte.He shocked himself. Ill have a special latte. His voice sounded rough.
Is that all, sir?Tiffany asked again. She saw him nodding and retreat back to place his order to
the cafes barista.
Taeng heaved a sigh of relief. He thought his heart was going to burst out when Tiffany came to
his table.
A couple of minutes later, Tiffany came with his latte and placed it carefully on Taengs table.
Enjoy the latter, sir.She smiled at the guy, but he never turned his head once and only nodded
at her. Tiffanys face fell, and walked away from the table. She went to the counter and stood
there eyeing the cold guy. She saw Boa walked towards the guy, placed a plate of rice in front of
him and smiled widely at him.
Whats wrong with you?Boa asked Tiffany when she got back from the table.
What?
Why are you frowning?
Its nothing. Erm, Unnie, is that your friend?Tiffany pointed at the guy.
Boa looked at where she was pointing and broke into a grin. Yeah. Why? Interested?
What? No, Unnie. I was just wondering why he was so cold. He didnt even look at me for once
when I took his order.Tiffany pouted.
Boa chuckled. Aigoo, is that why you were sulking?Tiffany nodded. Hes having a bad day,
Tiffany.
Why? Did someone die?Tiffany could only think of this reason for his somber mood.
No. But I think it's has something to do with his heart.Boa smiled teasingly.
Tiffany was more confused but she didnt ask any further. She decided to ignore her curious
mind and continued doing her work.

Taeng stared at the cup of latte in front of him before lifting it up and put it to his lips. He put it
back down after taking a sip. Its not the same one. He muttered to himself. Hed hoped that
the latte will taste the same as the one Tiffany had made for him in the past. He sighed out and
took another sip of the latte. At least youre the one who brought it to me. He sat quietly at his
table while sometimes stealing glances at Tiffany who was busy tending to the customers.

An hour passed by, and she saw the guy standing up and was getting ready to leave. She saw Boa
approached the guy, gave him a hug and a kiss upon his cheek. Strangely, those gestures
reminded her of Taeng since she only saw Boa kissed Taeng before. Tiffanys curiosity was
getting to her, she followed the guy out of the cafe and saw him getting on a very familiar car
and drove off.
She was sure now that it was Taengs car and that cold guy was Taeng. She sighed. You could
at least talk to me, Taeng. She frowned when she realized that Taeng was clearly avoiding her
since he didnt even acknowledge her.
She frowned again, when she thought of Taeng, and what they have become. I guess this is my
fault, Ive pushed you too far. Im sorry again, Taeng.
Tiffany went home and lay on her bed. Her mind was full of thoughts and it was all about one
person, Kim Taeng. What is wrong with you? Why do you look so sad? Honestly, she does
miss him. She misses talking to him again since she always found it easier to talk to Taeng. How
comforting it was when Taeng will listen to her rambles and worries. Although they were
friendly with each other for just a short time, she found him a very comfortable company at
times. She even missed how Taeng would always be so harsh to her when she did stupid things
like skipping meals, but deep inside she knows that Taeng was only worrying about her.
This wasnt what she wanted at all from him. When she asked him to back off, it wasnt that she
was asking him to disappear from her life. She still wants him, as a friend. Friends, because she
knows shes not fit to be more than that to him. Was it that hard for you to be just friends? Why
would you want more from someone like me? She gulped down at her thoughts and took her
hand phone out. She typed a text message quickly before sending it out.
It was you wasnt it? You couldve at least said hi.
Taeng was in his room, lying on his bed and all sprawled out. He thought of what happened at
the cafe and couldnt help but to smile again. It was a bitter smile. I miss you, Tiffany. I guess
youre doing fine without me.
Taeng closed his eyes and was about to doze off when his phone beeped. He took it from the
bedside table and his eyes widened when he saw who it was. He was contemplating whether he
shouldve replied or not and what would he reply to her. After a moment of arguing with his
thoughts, he typed on his phone and pressed the send button.

I didnt feel like it. Goodnight.

He got to admit, that was a very harsh reply. But he couldnt help it, his body wasnt cooperating
with him today. He wanted to type something else, like maybe asking her how she was doing but
his mind wasnt in sync with his heart at all. He groaned frustratingly and threw his phone aside.
He was thinking if he was overreacting when he said he would act like he never met her. How
could he do that when she was all he could think about this past weeks.
Can I really do this? It hurts more when Im ignoring you. He thought to himself as he tossed
and turned in his bed. He dozed off a couple of moments later when he didnt get a reply from
Tiffany.
Tiffany read the reply and felt her heart sunk. She didnt expect a reply like that. She felt so cold
suddenly. She got up from her bed and went to her wardrobe. She grabbed a sweater hanged
inside and wore it. She felt warmer immediately. She had found herself doing this whenever she
was feeling lonesome. As soon as she put on the sweater, the familiar warmth greeted her.
Suddenly, she felt a little bit better and went back to her bed. She curled her body in a fetal
position and nestled to his scent left on the sweater.
Do you hate me now, Taeng?

Chapter Sixteen
Sunlights invaded a tidy room with its owner still in deep in his slumber on his bed. His alarm
buzzed loudly through the room disrupting the peaceful morning. But still, the figure didnt
move a muscle and only continued to snore. The alarm finally quieted down but then his phone
rang continuously until the sleeping person woke up and answered it.
Whats the emergency?He said groggily into the phone.
Yul? Are you still sleeping?
Well, Im all up now. What do you want?He said harshly since he was a bit worked up.
Well, I just want to remind you for our plan tonight.
What plan?
Dude, were meeting at Noonas cafe remember? To discuss our friends situation?
What friend?He questioned still feeling a bit blurry.

Wake up!He heard the other person yelled to him over the phone. He felt his ears pained by
the sudden loud volume.
What the hell, Den! You dont have to do that!Yul yelled back.
Great, now youre all up. So, what do you say? Is it still on?
Yeah. Its on. Ill be there tonight. But I still dont get why youll call me this early!
Oh, I just wanted to disturb your sleep and let you feel how Taeng feels when you woke him up
every morning.
Damn you, Den. I did it for him out of love.Yul chuckled at his own words. That reminds me,
I havent woken him up yet. See you later, Den.
Alright, Yul. Bye.
Yul hung up his current phone call and began to dial his bestfriend number. He silently grinned
to himself. Taeng is so gonna hate this. However the other line kept on ringing and was never
picked up. Yul tried dialing again but he got the same results. He frowned. This had happened
for days now, Taeng always ignored his calls, whether it was one of his annoying wake up calls,
or just a casual call to ask Taeng to hang out with the gang.
What happened to you, Taeng?He muttered to himself.
He had noticed all the changes in Taeng. Taeng barely hangs up with him anymore, and although
he kept telling him that it was because his increasing work at the company, he wouldnt take that
for an answer. Taeng looked like he had returned to his cold self and that he started to distance
himself from all of his friends. Yul wanted to talk to Taeng, but he always refused telling him
that he was okay and that he got nothing to worry about. Yul. He knows Taeng becomes that way
because of her, Tiffany. The girl who managed to steal Taengs heart. He stills didnt know what
happened between them, that is why they were arranging to meet today to discuss Taengs
matters since they couldnt take it any longer watching his friend continuing to be like that. He
sighed again at the thought of an obviously depressed Taeng.

Taeng was in front of the full length mirror, eyeing his reflection thoroughly. He just got out
from the shower, he was already up since dawn. He heard his phone ring and ignored it. It
continued to ring and he decided to look at the caller ID. He sighed when he saw it was his
bestfriend, Yul. He probably wanted to wake me up. I wasnt even asleep last night. He thought
to himself.
Truthfully, he was at his fathers company all night finishing documents that were assigned to
him for a final check. He was too exhausted from all the work at the office, but was glad it kept
him busy and his mind off from a certain girl. When he was finally through with his work and

went home, he found it hard to fall asleep as his mind was immediately filled up with images of
the girl.
He was going to skip school again today and probably escaped from another lecture from his
friends. He couldnt understand why his friends would give a damn if he was not acting like
himself, or why he keeps on avoiding them. He thought it was obvious enough for them that he
clearly didnt like when he was constantly bugged about Tiffany and how they think that they
should talk it out. But they kept on pushing on that matter and that made Taeng frustrated. He
started to avoid them just because of that. He didnt need a constant reminder that he used to be
close to the girl and that he shouldnt let one stupid fight ruin their friendship.
Taeng scoffed. They dont even know whats going on.He said to no one.
Taeng fixed his suit and tie in front of the mirror. He sighed out loud and went out of his room.
Good morning, dear.His stepmother greeted cheerfully.
Taeng only nodded to her and took a seat at the table in front of the already prepared breakfast.
Youre coming to the meeting right?Mr. Kim asked his son.
Yeah, dad. Im all dressed up, see?He pointed at himself.
Just making sure. I have already informed your Uncle of your absences.
Taeng didnt say anything else and started to eat his breakfast in silence.
Taengs father observed his sons behaviours. He noticed that Taeng had become very quiet and
not quite himself this past week. In the past, Taeng had always complained about meetings that
he has to attend. Taeng hated them and would do anything he can to avoid them. But recently,
Mr. Kim found that Taeng didnt even show any sign of reluctance of attending those meetings.
Taeng didnt even mind staying at the office past work hours too. Mr. Kim found it odd that
Taeng was so compliant and doesnt show any kind of rebelling that it was getting Mr. Kim
worried about his son's condition.
Are you okay, Tae? His father asked.
Taeng looked up from his plate. Yeah, dad.
You dont look okay to me.
Im fine, dad. Just a little bit sleepy.He broke into a smile that only lasted for a second.
If you dont feel that well, you can skip this one and just stay home.

Why would I do that? Ive prepared for this for days now. I can do this, dad. He didnt want to
stay at home. If he does that, his mind will only wander to her.
Alright, Tae. Do well.He smiled at his son.

That was a great presentation, Mr. Kim. Your son did really great!A man walked up to his dad
and congratulated them.
Yeah, I think he did pretty well too.
Son, youll be a great leader soon, Im looking forward to work with you again.The man patted
his shoulder and went off his way.
Tae, hear that? You did great. Not bad for a first time huh?His father said to him.
Thank you, dad. I was nervous, but I guess I pulled it off.He faked a smile again.
You sure did, see, youre a natural. Youre born to do this. Future heir of Kim Corp. His father
smiled proudly at him.
Taeng cringed at the title. But he just nodded at his father's words. I guess I am, dad

Taeng was on his way home after spending hours at his office. He didnt feel like going home
after the meeting, so he just decided to take a drive around the city. Unconsciously, he found
himself in front of the cafe, looking through his window again and observing the girl. He saw the
girl and heaved a sigh again. He cant really explain what he was doing by coming back here
every night just to watch the girl walking around the cafe, serving the customers with a big smile
on her face. He thinks he was a masochist, torturing himself by watching the girl that he wants
more than anything in his life while the girl wants nothing from him, she dont need him in her
life. Shes doing fine without him.
After an hour sitting in his car, he finally noticed familiar faces inside the cafe. He saw all his
friends in there, Yul, Dennis, Jessica and also Sunny. He watched them joked around and
laughed with each other. Tiffany had come to their table too, joining the fun in the end. He
would love to go in there and join them, acting like everything was okay, just like before. But he
couldnt do that, not when he would only cause Tiffany to be uncomfortable and his friends will
be stuck in awkwardness again. He rather stays away and watches them from a distance.
Suddenly, his phone beeped, signalling an incoming message. He took it out and read the new
message.
Arent you coming in?

It was from Yul. He looked up from his phone and saw Yul staring back at him. He gulped as he
was caught red-handed. He started his engine and wanted to flee the location as fast as he can,
before anyone elses caught him. He typed a quick reply.
No. Dont tell the others.
He drove out of the scene quickly and headed home.

Inside the cafe, all of the members were talking and laughing with each other. Tiffany had joined
in when her shift was over and came to sit with them.
Tiffs here. Lets play that game now.Sunny chirped up.
What game?
Truth or Dare.Sunny smiled evilly.
No, Im not playing that game.Jessica disagreed.
Oh, come on, itll be fun.
Im in.Tiffany said thinking that itll be fun.
See, Jessica, youre boring.
The last time I played, you forced me to eat cucumbers. That was not fun.Jessica said while
glaring at Sunny and Denny.
Hey, thats not my fault, you refused to take the truth option.
You asked a very personal question.
No, I did not.
You asked how many times we did it.
And that was personal because? You guys are practically all over each other all the time.
Excuse me, were a decent couple. And if I tell you the truth, you wont even believe
me.Jessica said desperately trying to convince them.
Sunny and Denny burst into laughter after hearing Jessicas answer. They didnt believe a word
she just said.

Jessica pouted. Seobang, theyre laughing at me. She complained to Yul. She didnt get a
response from him and continued being annoyed at the two people who were still laughing at
her.
Tiffany looked at Yuri and saw him looking out the window at something. She followed his gaze
and saw what he was looking at. Thats Taengs car. What is he doing here?
She saw Yul was typing something on his phone, he looked up from his phone and their eyes
were locked on each other for a second. She wanted to say something but Yul signalled for her to
keep quiet.

Tiffany was on her bed, finally home after long hours of working and catching up with her
friends. She just took her bath and was lying comfortably on her bed. She was lucky that Yul
offered to send her home with his car. She was thankful to him. Her thoughts flashed back to
what he said to her after dropping her off.
Flashback
They arrived at Tiffanys home after a short ride from the cafe. Jessica was fast asleep sitting in
the passengers side while Tiffany was in the back seat. She opened the cars door and was
getting off.
Thanks for the ride, Yul.She closed the door and watched Yul getting out of the car.
No problem.He smiled at him.
Suddenly, Tiffany remembered the scene where she saw Taeng drove off with his car. She was
confused about the reason Taeng leaving without coming inside and greeting them properly. It
seemed like Taeng came to see his friends but why would he leave that sudden then? Was it
because of her? Was he avoiding her?
Erm, Yul, can I ask something?She started hesitatingly.
What is it?
Earlier, that was Taeng right?
Well, you saw him.Yul said calmly.
Why he didnt come in?She paused. I mean he came to see you guys right?
I dont know. Why dont you ask him?He answered defensively.
I was just asking, Yul. How could I ask him, you know were not talking anymore.

Hurm, I really dont know, Tiffany. Hes different now, hes not acting like himself. He doesnt
even hang out with us anymore.Yul said depressingly.
I just think its weird if he came to the cafe to see you guys, but leave all of sudden.Tiffany
gulped. Is it because of me? Did he leave because he saw me there?Tiffany asked Yul.
Yul massaged his head and sighed quietly. Do you really not know, Tiffany?
Tiffany, I think you got it wrong. He wouldnt leave because of you. Did you forget? He knew
youre working there.
What?She asked confusingly.
He didnt come to see us.Yul hinted to her.
Who did he come for then? He had always been avoiding me.Tiffany said dejectedly. She
remembered the last time he was at the cafe, and he didnt even acknowledge her presence.
Yul sighed out frustratingly. You, Tiffany. Its you.
Huh?Tiffany was confused.
You should go in. Its late.Yul changed the topic. He cant believe that Tiffany still doesnt get
it.
Tiffany was more confused. Alright. Thanks again, Yul. Drive safely. She saw he waved at her
and drove off.
End Flashback
Tiffany was confused at what Yul was telling her. Did Yul mean that Taeng came to see her?
But Taeng hates me now. She frowned at the thoughts. Suddenly, she felt like talking to him
again. Taeng was absent from school most of the days and she started to miss him. She missed
him so much that she started to look for him in the school first thing in the morning and will stare
at him in class if he did come.
Tiffany looked for her phone on her bed. She found it and looked into her contacts numbers. She
stopped at Taengs number, and was contemplating calling him. She took a deep breath and
pressed the call button. After a couple of rings, the phone was picked up.
Hello?She started. After receiving no response, she spoke again. Taeng? Are you there? She
heard a breath sound and knew that Taeng was listening. Please talk to me.She tried again.
What do you want?She finally heard his voice. Although it was a harsh tone, she was still glad.
Can we talk?

We are talking right now.

No, I mean, can we meet for a talk?
Im busy.
Itll be a quick meet up.Tiffany tried to convince him.
I told you, Im busy.
Tiffany sighed. Do you hate me that much, Taeng?
Taeng was surprised at the sudden question. He was speechless.
I dont like it, Taeng. How youre always avoiding me. I know you hate me now, but please
dont keep away from your friends because of me. Theyre your friends, Taeng.
What are you talking about?He was confused. Why are you saying all of this, Tiffany?
I saw you, earlier. You were planning to join your friends at the cafe right? But you left when
you saw me.Tiffany said sadly.
I wasnt there to see them.
Dont lie to me, Taeng. I saw how disappointed Yul looked when you left abruptly. You hate
me, I get it.
Stop saying that. Im not lying.
Then, tell me, why were you there? And why did you leave?
I dont need to tell you that, and why do you want to know so much? For someone who was so
keen about keeping your business to yourself, why are you so interested in mine?
Its Tiffanys turn to be speechless. She didnt know what to say. Why do I care about what he
feels about me so much?
Taeng sighed over the phone. Listen, what happened earlier, it got nothing to do with you. And
I wasnt avoiding them because of you. So, you are guilt-free from it. Dont call me anymore
asking about it.He paused. And if you think back on what youd said to me, I got enough
reasons for avoiding you right?
You hate me for I had said to you?
I dont hate you, Tiffany. He sighed. Im going to sleep. Goodnight.He hung up immediately
ignoring her question.

Tiffany looked at her phone and saw the call ended. She was left more confused that shell ever
be. Why didnt he answer me? I guess he really hates me.
Why were you even born? I hate you, you useless child!
She frowned at the word hate. Her father used to say that to her when he was angry. She felt
heartbroken again as the painful memories came back to her. She held up her hand over her heart
and felt it throb inside. Suddenly, her tears were threatening to fall from her eyes. She
immediately looked around the bed for the sweater she had worn night after night and put it on
when she found it. She felt warm and secure again but her tears were already streaming down her
face.
I really miss you, Taeng.

Chapter Seventeen
A month has passed since that call, the month went by with Taeng and Tiffany acting like total
strangers to each other. They didnt say a word or even acknowledge the other presence even if
they were in the same room and their friends took notice of this. But their friends knew better
than to ask them about it. Taeng doesnt like people to meddle into his business, and so does
Tiffany, so they just let them be.
Whats wrong with you lately?Yul asked Taeng.
What do you mean?Taeng simply replied.
Youre seriously asking me that?
Well, I dont get what you meant with your question.
Youre not yourself lately. And why do you keep on avoiding us? Before you try to deny it,
think first.
Done thinking. Nope, Im doing great these days. Havent you seen my test results? I was not
avoiding, I was studying.
Ive always known youre a born genius, no need to rub it in. Hey, seriously, talk to me.
Whats there to talk about? You tell me.Said Taeng playfully.
I wasnt going to bring this up, but, its been a month, Taeng. You should talk to Tiffany
already. Yul said seriously.

I told you not to bring her up.Taengs expression changed.

But why? You were close with her. Just because of one argument, youre going to pretend she
doesnt exist?
You dont know what happened, so mind your own business.
Tell me then, Taeng.
Taeng sneered. Im not in the mood for this. Bye, Yul. Taeng tried to escape from one of Yuls
lectures.
Wherere you going? Yul shouted at his friend.
Office. Anywhere but here. See you tomorrow, Yul.Taeng waved at Yul and went on his way.
On his way to his car, Taeng accidentally bumped into someone in the parking lot and that
caused both of them to fall down.
Yah, dont you have eyes? Taeng scolded the girl. He stood up from his position and dusted
off his pants. He took a look at the girl who still on the floor not bothering to get up. He
recognized the girl and felt his heart aching again.
Tiffany, are you okay?Sunny and Jessica who saw the scene ran towards Tiffany to help her
up.
Im fine, girls. Thank you. Tiffany held her wrist, she felt a surge of pain but hid it quickly
behind her back. She glanced at Taeng and felt her heart thumping nervously.
Taeng tried to walk away from the scene quietly but Sunny quickly stopped him.
Yah, where do you think youre going?She held onto Taeng.
Let me go, Sunny.
Not until you apologize first.Sunny demanded.
Why should I?
You caused her to fall.
What? I fell too. So, were both even.
Yeah, but youre a guy. So, apologize.
Taeng chuckled. What kind of excuse is that? This is ridiculous.

Sunny, let him go. Im fine.Tiffany finally said stopping both of them from arguing more.
See, shes fine. Let me go now. I have a meeting to attend.Taeng said and fled the scene.
He always have meetings and in a hurry.Sunny shook her head. Anyway, Tiff, are you sure
youre okay?She asked Tiffany.
Yeah, you took quite a hard fall.Said Jessica.
Im good. Just a bit sore.Tiffany rubbed on her right wrist.
Whats wrong with your wrist?
Oh, I think I hurt it just now. It must be just a bruise. Dont worry, hey, I have to go now. My
shift is starting soon.
Right, come on. Ill ask Dennis to send you. We were going to have a meal there anyway.
Alright. Jess, are you coming too?
No. Yul told me to wait for him here. You guys go first.
Okay, Bye Jess.They both bid goodbye to Jessica and waited for Dennis at the schools
entrance.

The next day, during Mrs. Hennesseys class, the students were busy writing on a piece of paper
diligently. They were asked to write an essay in the class and submit it by the end of the period.
Everyone was doing their essay diligently, except for Taeng. He was doing something else,
which was eyeing Tiffany. He noticed that Tiffanys been having a hard time writing her essay,
as she couldnt hold the pen well. She kept on adjusting the pen between her fingers, hindering
her from finishing the essay. When the period ended, Mrs. Hennessey asked the students to hand
in their essay, and dismissed the class. All the students exited the class, while Tiffany stayed
behind.
Im sorry, Mrs. Hennessey. I couldnt finish the essay.
Oh dear, why?
Im having a hard time coming up with the ending; can I bring it home and hand in it tomorrow
morning?
I cant let you do that, Miss Hwang. It wouldnt be fair to the other students. Why dont you just
hand in your paper, and Ill see what I can do. You were always a good student anyway.

Here, Mrs. Hennessey. Sorry, for the trouble.Tiffany handed her paper to her teacher.
Tiffany went out of the classroom and walked to a corner heading to the library.
Youll never learn, will you?A voice stopped Tiffanys tracks. Tiffany turned her back to face
the person.
Excuse me?Tiffany said to the person leaning on one of the lockers.
A stupid girl will always be a stupid girl. I shouldve known.Taeng said to Tiffany with a
harsh tone.
Leave me alone.She replied with the same tone.
How do you expect me to leave you alone, if you dont take care of yourself? Taeng said
seriously while walking closer towards Tiffany.
I am taking care of myself, so we should just act like before.
Really? Then whats up with your wrist?He reached for her injured wrist. Tiffany flinched
from the pressure of his grip.
Its not serious. Itll heal in a few days.Just as Tiffany finished her sentences, she heard a
snicker and then she was dragged by Taeng to somewhere.
Hey, where are you taking me?Tiffany struggled with Taengs grip on her hand. She
swallowed her pain coming from the tight grip on her wrist.
To the clinic and get your wrist checks. Stop struggling or it will hurt your wrist more. He
loosens his grip but still keeping her wrist in his hand.
I can go there myself, so you should just go away.She said coldly.
Taeng stopped his steps and stared back at Tiffany, looking into her eyes. Why am I doing this?
She doesnt want me. Taeng swallowed his bitter feelings.
After you get your wrist checked, Ill leave.Taeng said seriously and started to walk again
dragging the girl with him. Tiffany stopped fighting then and just followed along. They went to
Taengs car and drove to a nearby clinic.

It was the same clinic that theyve been to before. Tiffany remembered the last time that she was
here was also with Taeng and because of the wound on her wrist too. Taeng opened his cars
door and was going to drag Tiffany but he stopped when he saw Tiffany was coming out the car
voluntarily. They went into the clinic and waited for their turn to be examined. The clinic was

full of people at the time, and it took some time until it was their turn. Taeng stood up and
headed to the clinics restroom for a moment, while Tiffany watched Taengs back. Taeng
havent said a word to her all the time and it made Tiffany restless.
When Tiffanys name was called, she entered the examination room alone since Taeng hasnt got
back from his trip to the restroom. She was greeted by a familiar doctor who was smiling
brightly at her.
Good morning, Miss Hwang. I hope you still remember me.
Of course I remembered you, Doctor Thomas.She smiled at him.
Im glad you did. So, what can I help you with, Miss Hwang?
Tiffany folded up her sleeves and showed him her injured wrist. The doctor took a look at
Tiffanys wrist carefully and saw that it was badly swollen. He was about to touch Tiffanys
wrist to look at it closer when the door opened and startled them.
Taeng came in casually and hopped on the examination table in the room. He saw the stunned
occupants in the room.
Carry on, doc.He said breaking off the awkward silence between them.
Thomas cleared his throat and returned his attention to Tiffanys wrist. Tell me when it hurts.
He held onto her wrist and put pressure onto it to determine the kind of damage he was dealing
with.
So, how are you doing, Miss Hwang?He tried to start a conversation while massaging her
wrist, trying to find the cause for the swell.
Im doing alright. Im just trying to finish school as fast as I could.Tiffany said cheerfully.
Thomas chuckled. Really? Why are you so anxious about finishing school? You should enjoy it,
Miss Hwang.He found that Tiffanys cheerfulness was very cute to him.
I cant wait to finish and starts working. Itll be fun then.
No, Miss Hwang. Working isnt that fun. Its quite stressful actually.
Why? You dont like being a doctor?She frowned.
No, I love being a doctor. Its just that I feel lonely at times.
Lonely?

Yeah, being a doctor is a busy life. Theres almost no time for anything else like families,
hobbies, friends or even yourself.Thomas was still putting pressure around her wrist.
Tiffany flinched when she felt pain from the spot he was putting pressure on.
It hurts here?
She nodded while scrunching her eyebrows.
Thomas couldnt help but to smile again at the cute sight. He let go of her wrist and started to
write something on his notes. As I was saying, its okay to look forward to the future but theres
many things yet to enjoy in the present, schools, friends, families. So, dont be that eager to skip
all of that, Miss Hwang.He smiled a warmly at Tiffany.
I will, Doctor. Thank you for that.She returned the smile.
It is broken or not?Taeng said rudely interrupting the two people who was conversing in front
of him. He felt like he was ignored the whole time. He couldnt stand to see them so friendly
with each other and decided to get it over with. He doesnt get it why he was asking all of these
questions to Tiffany and acted like he was all mighty with his wise words. He scoffed. I can tell
that to her too. Doctor my ass!He didnt like the doctor back then and now it was slowly
upgrading to hate.
Thomas cleared his throat again. Id checked on your wrist and thankfully it isnt broken.He
paused. However, it had swelled tremendously overnight and I suspected that it might be a
fracture. But to be sure, we should get your wrist an x-ray to see how much the damage is.
Tiffany nodded obediently.
Come with me to the x-ray room.Thomas stood up and gestured for Tiffany to follow him.
Taeng stood up too.
Oh, you dont have to come. Just wait outside, itll be a quick procedure and well be done in a
minute.Thomas said to Taeng.
Taeng clenched his fists. First he was ignored, and now he was treated like an unwanted person.
He was obviously annoyed and felt like punching the doctor.
Fine. Ill be outside.He said the words not looking at Tiffany and went out to wait for her. He
sat on one of the chairs outside looking very pissed off. He was furious at the ridiculous doctor
and also at Tiffany. After 10 minutes, he saw Tiffany came out of the room and took a seat
beside him.

You should go, I can do this myself.Tiffany said carefully. They have to wait for the x-ray
results and the doctors prescription. She didnt want Taeng to wait with her. She can see that
Taeng was tired and felt like he didnt want to be here.
Taeng ignored her and crossed his arms.
Dont you hear me?Tiffany said again.
Do you really think I would listen to you right now?He saw Tiffany opening her mouth again.
Shut up!Taeng said harshly. Taeng was a little worked up. He didnt like getting ignored by
the doctor earlier and was releasing his anger to her. Part of his anger was because of Tiffany. He
hates how she was treating Thomas so nicely and smiling at him.
Tiffany was again surprised at how harsh Taeng sounded. Why are you raising your voice at
me?She asked Taeng. When she didnt get an answer, she spoke again. Go home, Taeng.
I brought you here, so Ill take you home.Taeng answered with a calmer tone. He felt guilty for
raising his voice at her.
This is my life. You should keep out of it. Besides, you shouldnt even be here now.She
muttered the last sentences quietly.
Taeng heard the last sentences clearly. Why shouldnt I be here?
Because you hate me.She said looking dejected.
Taeng was surprised for a moment. Did I ever say that though? Besides, where should I be
then?
Away from my life.Tiffany said coldly.
He felt a sting in his chest again. He suppressed the ache he was feeling and spoke again. If you
dont want me to meddle with your business, you should have taken a better care of yourself.
I am.
You hurt your wrist, and try to hide it. How is that taking care of yourself?
I didnt hurt it purposely, remember? Besides, Im doing perfectly fine on my own.
Alright, youre doing fine, but still stupid as before. He said sarcastically.
What is that suppose to mean?
Taeng sniggered. Do you think I dont know that youve been skipping meals again? Or how
you had high fever last week but still came to school and work? How about recently, when you

nearly fainted at work 2 days ago because you stupid self refused to eat like a normal person?
Noona reports everything to me.Taeng lied about the last part.
He was there when she nearly collapsed. He was watching from his car as always and saw
Tiffany held onto Seonghwan for support after almost blacking out. He continued. And even
your girlfriends, they dont really have a small mouth you know. Taeng released all his pent up
anger towards her. Hes been holding it in all week. He was mad mainly because he thought that
she has been doing fine all this time. That she was okay without him. That was the only reason
he kept away from her life. Turns out, it was all a pretend. She was not fine. She was pretending
all this time and he was bothered by it. This time, he wasnt going to hold it in any longer.
Tiffany was surprised that he found out about her skipping meals. She was making sure that it
wasnt that obvious, by disappearing to the library during lunch break saying that she had
homework to be done. Besides, Taeng wasnt even with them during lunches anymore. I just
dont have an appetite. Its nothing. And the fever wasnt that serious, thats why I came to
school.
Liar. I dont want to hear anything from you right now. So, shut your mouth.Taeng looked
very angry right now. Tiffany wanted to retaliate, but after seeing how bad Taengs mood was,
she didnt proceed with it.
Thomas called them in and explained the x-ray result to the both of them. Apparently, Tiffanys
wrist was fractured like expected and she needs to wear a cast for 2 weeks to make sure it didnt
get worse. After putting on the temporary cast, Tiffany thanked Thomas with Taeng watching
from aside.
Thank you, Doctor.She smiled brightly.
Youre welcome. Take care of yourself. I hope I wont be seeing you coming like this again.
Ill try.
Taeng watched the two talked happily with each other and was boiling inside by it. In his
thoughts, he was beating the life out of the doctor. He couldnt stand their friendliness and
envied their closeness. She had only seen him twice but she treated him like she has known him
for years.
After getting Tiffanys medications that was prescribed, they went out of the clinic.
Ill take you home. Dont go to work today.Taeng finally said with a less hostile tone than
before.
No, Ive to work. Unnie needs me.Tiffany refused Taengs order.
Argue with me, and Ill tell Noona to give you the rest of the 2 weeks off.Taeng threatened
her.

She wont listen to you.

Really? Think again, Tiffany. Noona wont be too happy when she hears how youve been
hiding your injury from her.
Why would you do that?
Because I can, and I will if you dont listen to me.
Dont, Taeng. Fine. Ill stay home today.Tiffany relented. Taeng didnt say anything further
and gestured her to follow him. Tiffany just followed him obediently, because he knows Taeng
will always have his way.
Why do you skip meals again? I thought Noona gave you enough for the bills.Taeng asked
Tiffany in the car. They were on their way to Tiffanys house.
I told you, I have no appetite.Tiffany lied.
Stop with the lies.He hissed.
Tiffany sighed. Ive been saving for college. We were almost in our last months. Soon, we have
college to think about. Tiffany told the truth.
Taeng scoffed. Do you think its enough? Saving money from lunches alone? College is
expensive.
I knew that. Im just saving for the entrance fee. Then Ill try to work for the expenses after I
finish school.
Try the scholarships. Youre bright; Ive seen your grades.
Ive applied for it. But, if I was denied, I wont be so tight with money if I started saving from
now.
They both grew quiet. Taeng seemed like he was deep in his thoughts before he speaking again.
Dont skip meals again. Ill help you with your college fees.Taeng said sternly.
Its fine, Taeng. You dont have to.She replied.
It was a statement. Ill pay for your fees, and thats final.
Stop meddling in my life, Taeng. I told you, I dont need your help. Tiffany said harshly.
Taeng was hurt by Tiffanys harsh words but he tried to act nonchalant about it. I dont care
what you think. Whats wrong with helping a friend? Besides, like you said before Im a rich

boy. I can do whatever I want with my money.He swallowed the bitter taste after mentioning
his status and money.
I thought you didnt want to be my friend?Tiffany said with a sad tone.
He was surprised when Tiffany mentioned what hed said. I changed my mind.
Go spend it on someone else. I dont need your money.
You dont need money? Thats what all you think about since I met you. No. I want to spend it
on you. Just you.Taeng said sincerely. He meant every word. And theres nothing you can do
to change that.Taeng added to make sure that she knows that his words were final.
Tiffany was stunned by his words. Why would you do that, Taeng? Tiffany was quiet for a
while. She cant say anything anymore to refuse him, since she knows Taeng will only come up
with another excuse. The whole ride to Tiffanys house was quiet although it wasnt as awkward
theyll think it would be.
Can I use your bathroom? I dont think I can hold it any longer. Taeng said as he turned off the
cars engine.
What? But my house is a mess right now.
I dont care, Im only going to use the bathroom.
Fine, come on up. Dont say anything about the mess.
Yeah, sure. Taeng followed Tiffany into her building. They climbed up 2 floors up before
reaching Tiffanys apartment.
Tiffany unlocked the door and gestured Taeng to come in. She came inside her apartment and
was getting her shoes off, but then she felt her hand being pulled back forcing her to face Taeng.
I cant do it, Tiffany. Said Taeng. His expression was serious.
What?Tiffany replied bewilderedly.
I cant pretend that you dont exist. I tried. But its driving me crazy.
Youve been doing fine for a month. Just keep doing it until school ends.She was careful with
her words, afraid that she will hurt him again.
Was it that easy for you?He asked sadly. Tiffany didnt respond to his question and only kept
quiet. I dont want to do it anymore. The more I try to ignore you, the more you popped into my
mind.

Stop thinking about me then.

I cant. I tried to be mean to you, but I ended feeling guilty about it.Taeng paused when he
remembered these past weeks. Can you be honest with me, Tiffany? Promise me, youll tell me
the truth.Taeng sounded desperate.
Tiffany thought for a while before nodding to it.
Havent you thought of me this past month?
That doesnt make sense.Tiffany tried to avoid the question.
Just answer it, please.
Tiffany stayed quiet before answering him. Yes, I thought of you. I hate that youre always
avoiding me, but I guessed that I deserve it. You hate me now.
I can never hate you, Tiffany.He muttered under his breath. How could I hate someone that I
want more than anything?
Tiffany gulped at his words. But I told you that I cant..
Syyhh.Taeng put a finger to Tiffanys lips to shut her up. Dont say anything more. He
walked closer slowly towards Tiffany causing her to back up until her back hit the wall.
What are you doing?Tiffany questioned him.
You are right, Tiffany.Taeng said calmly. He put both of his hands on the wall trapping
Tiffany in between them. He was eyeing Tiffanys lips and licked his own.
About what?Tiffany stuttered as she was trying to keep calm. Taengs gaze on her was too
intense that she felt nervous all of a sudden.
I do want something from you in return.Taeng answered her. Tiffany was shocked. She saw
Taeng leaning in. She panicked, she wanted to push him away, but she found herself closing her
eyes anticipating Taengs action.
Taeng was aiming for Tiffanys lips, but after watching Tiffanys panicked reaction, he smiled
and aimed for her forehead instead. He kissed her forehead for some time before looking back at
a stunned Tiffany.
I want your heart, Tiffany. Thats what Ive wanted from the start. But I wont take it forcefully.
Ill try my best to heal your broken heart.He smiled at her.
Tiffany was still dumbfounded after that kiss. No one had ever kissed her there and it was full of
sincerity. She felt something tingling inside her stomach.

After receiving no response from the girl, Taeng backed off and headed for the door. Goodnight
Tiffany. Ill see you tomorrow. Said Taeng and left Tiffanys house.
Tiffany was still rooted in her spot, dumbfounded. But then, her phone beeped startling her. It
was the message tone. She reached into her pocket, and fished out her phone.
I meant everything I said. I wont give up easily like before. Oh, and lock the doors
please.
Tiffany found herself smiling at Taengs message. She was glad that things were going to return
to normal between them. She admitted that it felt good that Taeng was talking to her again. She
saw sincerity in his eyes when he told her those words and her thoughts flashed back to Taengs
innocent kiss. She felt her cheeks blushed and her heart was thumping madly. If only she knew,
that it wasnt the first time Taeng laid a kiss on her.
Should I let you in?

Taeng arrived at his house and went straight ahead to his room. He lay down on it and put his
hands under his head looking at the ceiling. He felt contented and satisfied. His mind was full of
images of the girl he fell for. An image of a very flustered Tiffany when he was leaning in, an
image of her blushed cheeks when he placed a kiss on her forehead and her dumbfounded look
after he pulled away. He chortled to himself when he remembered that Tiffany was closing her
eyes when he was leaning in.
You werent resisting at all, Tiffany. I guess I need to be more persistent with you from now
on.He smiled cheekily.
I know you said that we cant. But Ill make sure that well happen, Tiffany. I wont give up.
He slept better that night while thinking new ways to make Tiffany fall for him. He doesnt know
much, but he knows that he have to be aggressive and persistent from now.

Chapter Eighteen
What are you doing here?!Tiffany asked shockingly at a grinning Taeng leaning on his car.
Im picking you up. What else?Taeng answered coolly while taking off his sunglasses.
I can go to school by myself, thank you very much.

Yeah, but your house is on the same route as to school from mine, so, I just figure itll be
convenient if you ride with me.Taeng explained.
What are you talking about? Your house is on the opposite route as mine. Go to school, Taeng.
I can go there by myself.
I got lost? Oh, come on. Ive waited for you for an hour already. Did you oversleep?
No, I did not.Tiffany looked away. She was embarrassed; she did wake up late that morning.
Taeng grinned again. He walked behind Tiffany and pushed her towards his car.
Fine. But this is a one time thing.Tiffany agreed as she was already late to school.
Taeng opened the passenger door for her, and Tiffany stepped into Taengs car.
I can get lost every day, Tiffany. So, just ride with me from now on.Taeng said after he got
onto the drivers seat.
Is this what you have planned to win my heart? By being annoying and having no sense of
direction? Nice, Taeng.Tiffany said sarcastically.
Thank you. At least youre acknowledging my effort. Taeng wittily replied. He drove off to
their school with a smile on his face. Plan 1: Be her personal driver- Succeeded.

So, Taeng. You made up with Tiffany?Asked Yul during recess. They were buying food for
the girls at the table. Dennis decided to be lazy and just hanged out at their table.
What do you mean?
I saw you were staring at her in class, like always.Yul saw Taeng glared at him. But now she
smiled at you, when she caught you staring at her. And the mood was so much better today.Yul
replied.
Oh, that. I talked to her yesterday.
Yul nodded. So, you took my advice. Im proud of you.Yul patted Taengs arm.
Taeng scoffed. More like you nagged me to do it.
Pfft. It still works doesnt it?
Yup.Taeng answered simply. Thanks for the constant nagging.

It was their turn at the counter. Taeng ordered food from the cafeteria lady. Yul ordered food for
him and Jessica after Taeng was finished ordering.
I thought you only eat sandwiches here?Yul asked Taeng after he saw the amount of food on
his tray. He knew that Taeng was peculiar about his food, hence , Taeng will only eat sandwiches
from the school cafeteria.
Taeng paid some money to the lady at the counter. Its not for me. Its for Tiffany. I dont want
her to skip lunch anymore.Taeng said with a concerned tone.
Yul grinned teasingly. So, what are you guys now?Asked Yul.
Huh?
Whats the status?

Taeng thought for a minute. He knew that the thing between Tiffany and him was not confirmed
yet. He told Yul the truth. For a start, Im glad that were back to being friends. But I told her,
Im aiming for her heart.Taeng saw Yuls eyes widened in shock. I told her last night.
Yul gasped. What?! Really? Oh my god. So, you confessed to her right? This is big news.
Stop overreacting, Yul. Dont tell anyone about it.
What? Why? They should know, the great Taeng is finally in love with someone.
Taeng rolled his eyes. He knew Yul will react like this. He was always a drama queen. Just
dont make it a big deal.
Why? Youre afraid that your fangirls going to stop admiring you now?Yul raised his
eyebrows. When he saw Taengs confused eyes, he pointed towards some girls who were
looking intently at Taeng.
What fangirls?Taeng looked in the direction Yul was pointing and his eyes met one of the
girls. He scoffed at the squealing girls. No. Im not worrying about me. Its Tiffany. She doesnt
like the attention, and shes still not fond of me harboring feelings for her.
Who cares? Besides, shes not exactly giving you the cold shoulder now, right. That means
shes fine with it.
Thats why Im taking this as slowly as I can. I dont want her to turn cold on me again.
Slow? Thats ridiculous. You should just go ahead with it. Be frank with her.

I have to be careful. Shes fragile. If I say anything more that she can take, shell run
away.Taeng frowned. He knows Tiffany would freak out if he confessed to her. How he really
feels about her. He was happy now that theyre talking again and that he can finally see those
smiles again this time it was meant for him. He wont risk that before he was sure Tiffany was
feeling the same way.
Alright, Taeng. If you said so.
Hey, why are you taking so long?Dennis came to them.
The queue was long. What are you doing here? I thought youre not hungry.Said Yul.
Sunny sends me here, since you guys took so long. Theyre hungry already.
Were coming. Here, this is for Sunny.Yul handed Dennis a tray of food.
They went to their table with each one a tray of their own food. Yul carried a tray of Jessica and
his food while Dennis carried a tray for his girlfriend.
Here. Taeng dropped a tray full of food in front of Tiffany and took a seat opposite of hers. He
stared at the puzzling eyes of Tiffany waiting for her reaction. Everyone eyed them suspiciously.
Whats this?
Your food.
I told you, Im not hungry.Tiffany replied while pushing away the tray.
And this is my answer to you. Eat the food, I already paid for it. Itll be a waste.
You eat them.
Ill eat. But you have to eat them too.He saw Tiffany was getting ready to protest. Dont give
excuses, or Ill force them into you like the last time.He gave her a serious look.
Fine. Ugh, youre really a bossy person.Tiffany gave up and started to eat the food.
Taeng smiled victoriously and took a sandwich from the tray. He finally knew the ways to make
Tiffany listens to him, persistence. Plan 2: Make sure she eats properly - Succeeded He
suddenly felt the stares from his friends and turned his head to them.
What are you guys staring at? Start eating, or Ill shove it down your throat.Taeng threatened
them.
Gosh, youre so scary, Taeng.Yul finally said and eat his food. The others followed him after
that afraid that Taeng will do what he said.

Taeng, will you come to Noonas cafe this night? Yul asked Taeng while feeding the pasta to
Jessica.
What? I cant. I have a meeting to attend. And I dont know when itll end.Taeng said
truthfully.
Come on. Its open mic today.
So? How many times I should tell you, I dont sing.
But you do music, Im sure you have a talent in singing. They all do.
That doesnt make sense at all. Why dont you sing then?
I will, tonight.Yul grinned.
What? Youre gonna sing? Thats going to be epic. Man, I hope I can make it.
What is that supposed to mean? Dude, just be there. Its going to be fun. Besides, Noona was
the one who insisted on your presence.
Ill try. But Im not going to sing. Maybe I can rush there after the meeting. Just make sure you
dont sing before I got there.
Sure. Im gonna make sure youll regret your words.

After school ends, Taeng drove Tiffany to work like he used to a month ago. Tiffany didnt say
much about it, she knows Taeng wont listen to her. Taeng walked Tiffany into the cafe, holding
the door for her.
Hey, dont use your wrist too much.Said Taeng concernedly.
How am I supposed to work then?Tiffany replied.
Just stay with the counter work for a while. Just until you got that cast removed.
Fine. Now, leave already. I thought you have a meeting.Tiffany ushered Taeng out.
Im leaving. See you tonight, Tiffany.Taeng waved at her and got into his car.
That night, the cafe was full of people as always. But this time, it was more occupied than before
with not only students from the Taengs school but also students from other schools hanging out
there. Tiffany was busy tending to the customers, and although Taeng told her to only stay at the
counter, she didnt listen to him as there were a lot of people coming in and the busboys could

use an extra hand. She busily takes and carries the customers order like she always does in her
shift.
Yul, Jessica, Dennis and Sunny were at the cafe too waiting for Yuls turn to sing. They havent
ordered yet, as Tiffany and the other boys were quite busy. Jessica saw Tiffany struggling with
the customers food with her injured wrist and decide to call her over.
Tiff! Jessica called her. But Tiffany couldnt hear her, as the cafe was full of people and it was
kind of noisy at that time.
Why are you calling her?asked Yul.
Oh, cant you see shes struggling with her wrist? I thought she was supposed to be the cashier
today.
Maybe she wanted to help Noona. You can see that there are a lot of customers than the usual.
Yeah, its all because of the Open Mic event.Sunny interjected.
So, Yul, what are you going to sing? Dennis asked Yul.
Im not going to sing.Replied Yul.
But you told Taeng that youre going to sing.Dennis said confusedly.
Im just saying that so that Taeng will come. Noona asked a favour from me. She wanted me to
make Taeng come in any way that I can.
Woah, Noona told you that? But why? Is she going to make him sing?
Its Taengs birthday tomorrow. Noona wanted to make a surprise for him. Coincidentally, it
fell on todays open mic event. So, Noona thought that itll be fun to celebrate with all these
people.Yul explained to his friends.
But Seobang, Taeng wont like this. He hates celebrations. Especially a big one like this.Said
Jessica.
Well, well just see how it will be. Taeng isnt here yet. Where is that guy?Said Yul while
checking his watch.
Maybe his meeting is still going on. Hes not gonna make it.Dennis answered Yul.
I should give him a call.Yul said while taking out his handphone. He dialled Taengs number
and waited for it to be picked up. After the second try, Taeng finally picked up his phone.
Hello?Taengs voice sounded rough.

Taeng? Where are you?

Oh, is that you, Yul? I guess Im still at the office.
The meeting hasnt ended yet?
No. It ended. But I still have some things to finish up. My dad put a load of work for me.Taeng
said tiredly.
Yah, what about the cafe? I thought you wanted to hear me sing. Yul protested.
Sorry, Yul. Dads order.
Youre going to regret this. Come on, Taeng. Im singing. Thats a first and maybe the last time
ever.Yul tried to persuade Taeng.
I know. Maybe you can get it recorded or something. Did the event start yet?
Yeah. Theres a lot of participants today. Nope. If youre not here, its your loss.
Hey guys, did you guys ordered yet? Tiffany finally came to Yuls table wanting to take their
orders.
Yah, Tiff. Ive been calling for you. What happened to our special treatment?Jessica whined at
Tiffany.
Sorry, I have my hands full just now. Okay, how about free dessert for everyone?Tiffany
wanted to console Jessica. Dennis and Sunny ordered their food, while Jessica ordered for Yul
and herself. After Tiffany taken their order, she left the table and proceeded to the kitchen.
Taeng heard the conversation and asked Yul a question.
Was that Tiffany?
Yeah, shes taking our order now. Were starving. The cafe is a full house. Yul explained.
Shes not behind the counter?
Nope. Shes been running around the cafe since we got here.Suddenly Yul got an idea. You
know, Taeng. Shes struggling with the foods, since her wrist is still hurting. She didnt even
take a break since she started.
Taeng sighed. She never listens to me.
Plan 3: Make sure she doesnt overwork - Failed

Why dont you come here and make sure she takes a break.
I cant. I told you, theres still work to be done.
What about Tiffany then?
She can do what she wants. I cant force her. Yul, I gotta go. Talk to your later, okay. Bye.
Taeng hung up on Yul.
Taengs not coming. I guess Noona will be upset.Said Yul to his friends.
We can always celebrate it tomorrow, Seobang. Taengs just busy. Jessica comforted Yul.
I know. But, now itll be hard to ask him to come to the cafe. Noona has been looking forward
celebrating it with him.
We cant do anything about it now. Just let him be.Sunny said to Yul.
I guess I have to break the news to Noona. Ill go and find her. Yul stood up and looked for
Boa at the back of the small stage where Boa was last seen.

Tiffany was told by Seonghwan that they are running out of coffee to be served as there were too
many demands for it. Tiffany wanted to inform Boa of this, so that she can make a decision for
them.
Noona, I have a bad news.Tiffany heard Yuls voice.
What is it?Its Boas voice now.
Taeng couldnt make it. He got caught up at work.
Tiffany heard Taengs name mentioned, she got curious and hid in the shadows.
What? Really. But I have all the preparations ready.
I know. Sorry, Noona. I tried, but he said he needs to obey his fathers order.
Thats okay, Yul. Its not your fault. I just wanted to celebrate his birthday together for once.
He had always avoided his birthdays.
Yeah, I remember once when we throw a surprise party for him, but he barge out of the
restaurant as soon as we bring out the cake.
He really hates his birthday. I think it's got something to do with his mother.

Yeah, I think so too. Alright, Noona. I got to get back to my table.

Okay, Yul. Thanks for trying. Enjoyed the rest of the event.
I will, Noona.Yul walked out from the backstage. Tiffany immediately hid herself from him.
Its Taengs birthday today? Why didnt he say anything about it? Tiffany thought herself. She
begins to ponder of many reasons as to why Taeng hates his birthday so much. Just then, her
phone beeped. She saw a message from Taeng.
I thought I told you to lay off your wrist.
Tiffany quickly replied.
I am.
Another message came in.
Im getting tired of your lies. I told you, everyone reports to me. Yul told me youve been
running around the cafe and didnt even take a break since I dropped you off.
Tiffany was shocked.
Hes exaggerating. Im just helping out Unnie. Today is a very busy day. Besides, I got
bored waiting at the counter.
After a couple of minutes, Taengs reply came.
You shouldve listened to me. Ill let you go this once. Just promise me not to use your
injured wrist too much. The doctor said itll get worse if it is used to lift heavy stuffs.
Tiffany smiled at Taengs message. Truthfully, she was touched at Taengs concern for her. She
typed a reply quickly.
I promise, Taeng. Dont worry. Ill just use my left hand for the lifting.
Another message from Taeng came in.
Ill take your word. I gotta get back to work. I cant pick you up later, just hitch a ride
with Yul. I already informed him. Take care.
Tiffany read the message couple of times before replying to it.
Alright. Before I forget, Happy Birthday, Taeng. And thank you for everything.

Taeng didnt reply anymore after the last message. Tiffany figured out that Taeng simply got
back to his work. For the rest of the night, Tiffany thought of Yul and Boas conversation and
was wildly guessing the reasons behind Taengs hate for his own birthday. Maybe he doesnt
like attention like me too.
Yul and the gang decided to hang around longer than usual as it wasnt a school night.
Tiff, youll be going back with me right?Yul asked her, breaking her thoughts.
Huh, I guess. Taeng told you?
Yup. Well be waiting for you outside. Come out after you finished locking up. Said Yul and
took a sleepy Jessica with him. Tiffany helped Boa to clean up and lock up the cafe. She headed
outside after finish with it, and looked around for Yul. She saw Yul near his car with the other
gang still chatting and went up to them.
Ready Tiff?Yul said to her.
Yup. Thank you for the ride.
No problem. Get in.Before Tiffany can go into Yuls car, she heard Sunnys voice.
Taeng? What is he doing here? Tiffany turned her head right away and saw Taeng was talking
to Boa in front of the cafe.
Maybe he changed his mind? But its already late for the party anyway. Yul answered Sunnys
question.
Tiffany was eyeing the both of them. Taeng looked pretty mad while Boa just simply responded
to his anger. She saw Taeng glanced at her, she looked away immediately. When she glimpsed at
Taeng again, she saw him getting hugged by Boa. Boa patted his back gently and placed a peck
on his cheek. Taeng calmed down a bit, and released the hug. After bidding goodbye to Boa, she
saw Taeng headed towards her.
Yul, Ill take Tiffany from here.Said Taeng sternly.
Sure, Taeng. You finished your work already?
Nope. But I wasnt going to sleep there, you know.
Alright, Taeng. Oh, Happy Birt.. Yul was interrupted.
Dont Yul. Were going now, bye guys.Taeng bid goodbye to his friends and took Tiffanys
hand. He dragged Tiffany with him and got into his car.

Chapter Nineteen
Taeng drove at a fast speed with Tiffany by his side. Tiffany didnt say anything since she got
into the car and Taeng was too deep in his thoughts that he didnt say a word to her.
Youre going the wrong way.Tiffany broke the silence in the car.
Im not.Taeng replied.
My house is on the other road.
Who says anything about your house?Taeng looked at Tiffany.
Where are we going?Tiffany looked confusedly at Taeng.
Youll see. Wear your seatbelt. Do I need to tell you that every single time?He looked back at
the road.
Oh, I forgot. No need to get all worked up over it.Tiffany tugged on the seatbelt and wore it
around her.
Thats the thing. You never listen to me.Taeng muttered under his breath.
Tiffany heard what Taeng had said but decided to ignore it. After a while, Taeng stopped his car
at an abandoned playground and got out of it. He walked towards the park heading into the
darkness since there were only a few of the lights turned on. Tiffany was bewildered; she stepped
off the Taengs car and trailed behind him. She followed him to a couple of huge cement tubes
near the playground.
Taeng stopped in front of the tubes and stared long at it before he crawled into one of the tubes
and disappeared in the dark.
She gulped nervously. Taeng..? Tiffany called out to him.
Arent you coming?Tiffany heard Taeng said but she couldnt see him.
Its too dark in there. I cant see a thing. Tiffany was actually scared but she didnt want to
admit it.
Taeng sighed. Here, take my hand.Taeng crawled back out of the tube and hold out his hand
for Tiffany. At first, she hesitated but took Taengs hand after she heard some weird noises
coming from behind her. He led Tiffany into the dark tube until they reached the middle of it. He
sat there and tugged her hands to sit beside him.
What are we doing here, Taeng?Tiffany finally spoke after a couple moments of silence.

I used to come here when I was a kid.Taeng spoke. Tiffany turned her head to look at Taeng
but she couldnt see his face.
This playground?
Yeah, but I didnt play like the other kids. I hid here until its dark before going back home.
Why?
Taeng grew quiet. Tiffany wanted to ask him again, but suddenly Taeng spoke again.
After my mother left me, my dad always tried to talk to me. He wanted to talk about my mother,
why she left and how it got nothing to do with me. I admit, I was devastated when she left me,
that I locked myself in my room for days.He started to reminisce the dark time when he would
lock himself in his room, refusing to go out. But then it got my dad worried about me a lot, so
after a week, I came to my senses. I thought that I should just go on my days like nothing
happened. I acted like it doesnt affect me at all, and came here to avoid him every evening. I
lied to him, saying that I come here to play with my friends, when all I ever did was sitting here
and cry my eyes out.Taeng paused for a breath. Pathetic huh?
Youre not pathetic, Taeng. Youre just dealing with it in your own way.Tiffany tried to look
into Taengs eyes but its impossible to do in the dark.
My father was right about it though. I used to and still think that she left because of me.Taeng
said bitterly.
Why? You said she left for another man, dont you?Tiffany reasoned with him.
Yeah, but did you know she left our house on my birthday.
Tiffany gasped. She was in disbelief.
I was coming back from school that day. The house was totally in silence. I thought that theyre
throwing a surprise party for me like the usual. But turns out I got the shock of my life. I heard
her arguing with my dad, and saw her dragging a suitcase with her. I heard what they were
fighting about; she saw me and stared at me for a while. But then she just walked passed me and
ignored me. I followed and called out to her many times when she reached outside. She had only
stopped when she heard me asking her where she was going on my birthday.
Tiffany held her breath. She knew where this was going
She wished my birthday for the last time and left without even looking back at me. It was like I
meant nothing to her.Taengs voice started to change into a hoarse one.
Tiffany reached for his hand in the dark, and held it tightly.

I hated my birthday since then.Taeng continued on. That image of her leaving me, despite me
begging her will always remain in my mind.Taeng shuddered when he remembered that
memory again. Its stupid but I always felt like someone is going to leave me on this particular
day. Thats why I prefer to avoid it. At any cause. Taeng chuckled suddenly. You must think
Im losing my mind or something. But when you wished my birthday, I felt like youre leaving
me somehow. I dont know why but Im afraid that day will come sooner than I thought.
Tiffany squeezed his hand. Im not going anywhere, Taeng. You dont have to worry about
that.
Taeng froze at the hand that was holding on tightly with his. How could I stop worrying about
you leaving? You dont even care about me.Taeng said solemnly.
I care Taeng.
Youre just saying that.
What can I do to make you believe me?
Promise me, that youll never leave me.Taeng sounded desperate.
What?
Promise me, that you will never leave my side, at least not without any words. Taeng repeated
his sentences. Tiffany was contemplating the promise; she stayed quiet for a moment.
Ill promise you. Ill stay by your side for as long as I can, and if I ever wanted to leave, Ill tell
you in advance.
That doesnt sound anything like I told you to promise about.Taeng frowned.
Take it or leave it.
Fine. Ill hold on onto it. Dont leave me like her.Taeng held tightly Tiffanys hand, like hell
never let go. They stayed in that tube for hours before deciding to leave. Taeng led Tiffany out of
the tube and walked around the playground for a while before heading to his car. All the time,
they were holding hands, Taeng didnt let go of Tiffanys hand for once. Tiffany also just let
Taeng held her hand throughout the night. They would only release their connecting hands when
they really had to.

The next day, it was Saturday, which means weekend for the gang. They decided to meet up at
an amusement park late in the evening. It was actually Yul's plan to celebrate Taeng's birthday
discreetly. And he had successfully dragged Taeng with them by telling him that Tiffany will be

joining them too. Yul, Jessica and Taeng were waiting in a small cafe in front of the amusement
park for the others to come.
I thought you said Tiffanys coming.Said Taeng at Yul. He just arrived and when he couldnt
find Tiffany with them, he started to feel anxious.
She is. Dennis and Sunny are picking her up. Yul replied uninterestedly. Hes busy glaring at
all the boys that were staring at his girlfriend, Jessica.
Why arent you picking her up? Youre the one who invited her right?Taeng came straight
from his office, after he finished with the work he left from yesterday. Yul called Taeng and told
him about his plan. At first, all he wanted was to go home and sleep, but when Yul mentioned
Tiffanys name, he couldnt refuse.
I cant. This princess here, Yul pointed at Jessica. Decided to take a long nap and I have to be
her alarm clock so she wont oversleep.
Taeng scoffed. Yeah right. You were taking a nap with her too right?
Yul were guilty as charged. He fell asleep after a couple of hours watching TV in Jessicas
house.
Look! There they are. Yul stood up from his seat and greeted his friends that just arrived.
Hey, guys! Oh, Taeng. You decided to join us. Great.Sunny greeted them.
Of course, he joined us. Tiffanys here. Dennis teased him.
I was done with work early.Taeng answered nonchalantly. He saw Tiffany, and gave her a
smile. Hey, Tiffany.
Hi, Taeng. You looked tired.Tiffany greeted Taeng back. She saw his eyebags under his eyes.
Oh, I woke up early today and went to the office to finish some stuff.
Okay. Stop with the chit chatting. Lets go in. I got the tickets ready.Yul interrupted them.
Wheres Jessica?Asked Tiffany.
Shes right here.Yul gestured to a sleeping Jessica at the table. Yul shook his head when he
saw his still sleeping girlfriend.
Wake her up, Yul.Said Dennis.
Can we just leave her here?Yul whispered to them.

I heard that, Seobang.Jessica already woke up and heard what Yul said. She glared at him.
I was just kidding, baby. Come, lets go in.
They went around the amusement park, going on all the exciting rides. Its been a long time that
they got to spend time together since school have been quite frantic. As for Taeng, he hasnt had
a decent fun time since hes been busy training at his fathers company. Tiffany on the other
hand never went to an amusement park before, or going out with her friends back at her previous
school. She was having so much and for once felt happy again. Taeng took notice of Tiffanys
genuine laughters and smiles, and was happy for her.
Having fun?Taeng asked Tiffany. They went to a bench near one of the rides while their
friends havent had enough and went on another ride.
Yup. I havent been to a park like this before.
Really? If you ever want to go again, just tell me. Ill bring you anywhere you want.
Are you trying to hit on me?Tiffany teasingly asked him. She was surprised at Taengs bold
words.
Yah! I was being serious. Why do you have to ruin the mood? Taeng sulked at Tiffany.
Gosh. Stop being a baby. Lets go on another ride?Tiffany excitingly stood up and dragged
Taeng with her.
Can we go on a slow ride this time? I could use a break from the exciting ones.
Are you scared, Kim Taeng?
Nope.Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Really. I just dont want to hear all the screaming from
you again. I still want to use my ears, you know. Taeng held onto his ears, rubbing it.
I wasnt even screaming that much, Taeng. Dont exaggerate.
Are you kidding me? You started screaming when the safety bar went down.
Aish. Fine. It was scary alright.Tiffany finally gave up.
Taeng grinned. Come on, lets go on that one. Taeng was dragging Tiffany to a merry go
round ride.
Thats for kids.Tiffany resisted Taengs pull.
Itll be fun. There are not much of people too.Since it was almost midnight, most of the kids
and parents were gone. All there are left were couples on dates or group of teenagers like them.

They queued for a minute, and got on the ride right away. They decided to sit in a carriage-like
ride which was spacious enough for two people. The merry go round started to move , and
Taeng yelled out excitedly.
I thought you were tired earlier?Tiffany chuckled at Taengs childish behaviour.
I am.Taeng answered shortly and continued his yelling.
Then why are you screaming.
Oh, Im just acting out how you were on the rides earlier.Taeng grinned teasingly at Tiffany.
Yah! Stop with it already.Tiffany slapped his arm.
Alright. Stop hitting me.Taeng rubbed on his arm furiously.
You deserve it. They were quiet for a moment, enjoying the ride before Taeng started to speak.
Its almost midnight.Taeng looked at his new watch.
So?
My birthday is almost over. But I havent gotten any present yet.
I thought you hated birthdays. Besides, Yul gave you that watch youre wearing now.
Aishh. I mean from you. You havent gotten me anything. I hate birthdays, not presents.
Youre really weird. I havent got you anything. Sorry.Tiffany said apologetically.
Thats okay then. I guess, if you could grant my wish. Ill be satisfied.
What is it?Tiffany asked curiously.
Youll make it come true?
Im not a genie, Taeng.
Its simple really. Youre the only one who can grant it.
Lets hear it then.
Promise after you hears it, youll grant it.
What with you and promises?

Just go with it, Tiffany.

Fine. I promise. Now, tell me.
You promised. And you cant back out of it. My wish is that youll give me a chance. And that
youll try to open your heart for me.
What?Tiffany said shockingly.
You promised. Its already done.Taeng beamed widely.
Thats not fair.
You agreed to it. I didnt force you.
Aish, whatever. Lets get off this ride.The ride finally stopped, but before Tiffany could get
out of the carriage, Taeng pulled her back and she fell onto Taengs lap.
What are you doing?Tiffany looked up and saw Taengs face really close to hers.
I still want my present.Taeng said seriously while staring at Tiffanys eyes.
You already got your wish.Tiffany said annoyingly, pushing him away at the same time and
tried to stand up.
Close your eyes.Taeng said ignoring Tiffanys words and preventing her from moving.
Let go of me.Tiffany tried to protest while prying Taengs hands but she froze when she felt a
pair of warm lips on hers. The fluttering feelings came back to Tiffany and she was blushing
madly.
I told you to close your eyes.Taeng whispered close to her ears and went out of the carriage.
Tiffany was still in the carriage when she finally snapped out of her thoughts. She got off the
merry go round and looked for Taeng to give him a scold. She saw him and went up to him to
talk about what just happened a minute ago.
Taeng, ready to go? Were exhausted already.Yul came up to Taeng while piggy backing a
sleeping Jessica.
Sure. Lets go home. Its late.Taeng agreed with Yul.
Alright, were going to go first. Shes really heavy.Said Yul.
Youre lucky, shes asleep. Okay, see you in school.Taeng bid goodbye to Yul. When Yul left,
Tiffany was going to open her mouth when Dennis interrupted her.

Taeng, were calling the night off too. See you on Monday.Dennis said while linking arms
with an already sleepy Sunny.
Yeah sure. Drive safely.
Arent you coming, Tiffany?Dennis said to Tiffany when he saw her standing quietly besides
Taeng.
Its okay, Den. I got her. You should go first. Sunny looked like shes going to fall asleep
anytime.
Alright. Bye Taeng, Goodbye Tiffany.Dennis said and finally went on his way towing Sunny
with him.
And now thats left is you.Taeng turned to Tiffany and smiled gingerly.
What was that earlier?Tiffany finally said what she was holding in.
What was what? Taeng knew what shes talking about, but was being playful.
In the carriage, what give you the right to kiss me?
Its a birthday kiss.
But I wasnt the one who gives it. You..
Why? You wanted to be the one who kiss me?Taeng interrupted her.
What? No. I just... Aish, lets go home.Tiffany groaned frustratedly, she stomped away from
him. Taeng chuckled and followed the fuming girl to his car.

You should be glad that it was only a peck.Taeng said to Tiffany in front of her apartment.
They just arrived at her house and Taeng was walking her in. Tiffany was quiet the whole ride to
her house too caught up in her thoughts so Taeng decided to tease her more about the kiss.
Why would I?Said Tiffany.
Because I can do a lot more than that, since Im the birthday boy.
Thats ridiculous. I mean, how could you do that?Tiffany was still angry about the kiss.
Although her heart fluttered for a second when Taeng pecked her, she cant let Taeng get away
with it.

Its a tradition here, which the birthday boy can get away with anything.Said Taeng
suggestively. He moved closer to Tiffany trapping her in between her apartments door and him.
Im gonna kill that person who started the tradition. Anyway, its not your birthday anymore,
so, just go home. Dont try anything. Tiffany pushed him away.
Relax, one kiss is enough for tonight.He let go of Tiffany and stepped back from her.
Ugh. Just leave, okay.She was getting annoyed with Taeng. She turned her back and was
getting the keys to open her apartments door. Just as her door opened, she felt a pair of arms
wrapped around her waist and a warm breath near her neck.
Thank you for last night. And for putting up with me throughout my birthday.Taeng said
sincerely. He was hugging her from the back and resting his head on her shoulder. Tiffany froze
and felt her heart stop. They stayed like this for a while before Taeng whispered in her ears.
You promised youll give me a chance, Ill make sure you wont regret it.Taeng held onto
Tiffany tightly for the last time and left afterwards. Tiffany went inside her apartment, closed the
door, and leaned her back on it. She put her hand on her heart that was beating irregularly.
Am I falling for him?

Chapter Twenty
Taeng was driving his car towards Tiffanys house. He was driving along the road when his eyes
caught a familiar person at the bus stop. He stepped on the brake and his car came to a stop
immediately. He stepped off his car and stomped angrily towards the sitting figure
Yah!He yelled.
Tiffany was startled from her thoughts when she heard tires screeching. She looked around for
the source of the noise. She saw a familiar car, and saw Taeng walking towards her. His face was
furious she gulped in horror.
What are you doing here?Taeng asked Tiffany when he caught her attention and unfortunately
the entire bystanders attention too.
Waiting for the bus.Tiffany answered calmly.
I know that.He sighed. I told you Im going to pick you up, didnt I?
You were late, Taeng.

No, Im not.Taeng looked at his watch, and his eyes widened. Shit!He cursed. It was true, it
had already past 8 a.m. He looked up from his watch guiltily. Come on, Ill take you to school.
No.Tiffany replied. It was her turn to be angry this time. Firstly, she had waited for him for
almost an hour in front of her house, causing her to be late for school. Secondly, realizing that
she was late, she ran to the bus stop as fast as she could only to miss the bus by a second and
thirdly she couldnt believe Taeng shouted at her in front of everyone who was at the bus stop.
She was already in a bad mood, and she didnt appreciate it being yelled at in front of people.
Get in the car, please?Taeng tried to persuade. But he sucks at it since his voice gave a
demanding tone.
Go away.Tiffany ignored him and looked the other way.
Taeng marched to her side and shoved away the guy who was sitting too close beside Tiffany.
Hey!The guy protested. But he quieted down when he saw Taengs glare.
Taeng took the seat. Im sorry, Tiffany.He said sincerely.
Tiffany didnt react to his apology. She kept her eyes for the bus. She froze when Taeng reached
for her hand and held it.
Im really sorry. I wont be late next time.
Tiffany retracted her hand but Taeng didnt let go. Tiffany looked at Taeng and glared at him.
Taeng accidentally let out a chuckle at Tiffanys glare. It wasnt scary to him, it was endearing to
him
Tiffany grew angrier when she saw him holding in his laugh. She felt ridiculed when he wasnt
taking her seriously. She was about to blow up when she saw her bus coming. She stood up, and
walked towards the bus.
Taeng finally let go of her hand, scared that Tiffany would explode if he kept on taunting.
Tiffany was waiting patiently for the other passengers to ride the bus as she kept on giving way
for them. She was the last one to ride the bus.
The bus started to move and Tiffany sighed in relief. She was glad that Taeng didnt force her, or
shes going to end up yelling at him in front of all those people and caused a scene. Tiffany was
standing in the middle of the bus since all the other seats were occupied.
The bus was making its usual stops along its route. The bus was slowly filling in with
passengers. Tiffany looked at her watch and saw that she was really late for school and heaved a
sigh. Im in trouble

The bus suddenly halted to a stop and caused all the people inside the bus to grab the nearest
pole or handle for support. Tiffany reacted too late and couldnt reach the nearest pole. She
closed her eyes waiting for the impact. A hand wrapped around her waist preventing her from
falling out of nowhere as she gasped in shock.
Careful.A stern voice warned her.
Thank you.Tiffany said while turning to look at the person who helped her. She was shocked
to see Taeng grinning at her.
You?!Tiffany was in disbelieved. What are you doing here?She peeled off Taengs hand
from her waist.
Youre going to end up falling again, just let me hold you. Taeng didnt let go of Tiffany,
instead he held her closer to him.
What are you doing?
Riding a bus.
You have a car.Tiffany said. Her eyes widened. Wheres your car?
I left it somewhere.
Where?
I dont remember.
Tiffany scoffed. I thought you love your car. She knew how obsessed Taeng is with his Audi
R8. It was his favourite car among the others sports car in his mansions garage.
Right now, youre much more important than my car.
What do you mean?
If my car was stolen, I can just use another car, or replace it with a new one.Taeng paused.
But if I lose you, Ill lose my mind.Taeng stared into Tiffanys eyes.
Tiffany gulped. Her heart started to beat a little bit faster as she felt butterflies inside her tummy.
She looked away from Taeng and stared out the buss window trying to slow down the beat of
her heart.
I cant lose you. Not now.Taeng whispered closely to Tiffanys ear as he held her tightly.

Tiffany and Taeng arrived at the school. They were obviously late but they werent running or
rushing to class instead they walked hand in hand along the school corridor. However, both of
them didnt say a word to each other after the getting off the bus and kept silent all the way to
their class.
Are you still mad?Taeng broke the silence. Tiffany hadnt said a word, and Taeng
misunderstood that Tiffany was still mad at him.
Tiffany shook her head.
Why arent you talking?
Tiffany shook her head again.
Tiffany, Im really sorry for being late.Taeng said sincerely. And Im sorry for yelling at you.
You know that I cant con..
I forgive you, Taeng.Tiffany interrupted.
Really?
Tiffany nodded and smiled at him.
Taeng broke into a smile too after seeing Tiffany smiling at him. He was relieved that Tiffany
wasnt mad at him anymore.
Okay, stop with the smiling.
Why?
Were going to get scolded for being late.Tiffany pouted.
Taeng chuckled. Its going to be fine, Tiffany.
How could it be fine?
Im used to it already. The teachers love to scold me.
Well, thats because you deserve it.
What?
Youre always giving them troubles and headaches.
I dont.

Yes, you do.

Im a good boy.Taeng exclaimed.
Youre a bad student.
Hey! I have good grades, alright.Taeng defended. He was brilliant in his studies.
But you always behave badly.
Its my style.
Its your attitude.
Taeng scoffed. Youre just jealous that I got swag.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Youre so full of yourself.
Im full of awesomeness.Taeng said with a look of smug on his face.
Tiffany shook in disbelieved at Taeng being overconfident with his self. She walked a little bit
faster letting go of Taengs hold on her hand leaving him behind.
Hey, wait for me! Im too awesome to be left behind.Taeng shouted for Tiffany after seeing
her walking further in front of him.

Go out with me?

Tiffany stared at her phone a long time and her mind began to panic. It was one of text messages
sent by Taeng last night asking her out. She didnt know what to reply, so she kept on delaying
the time.
She avoided his questions too when he asked Tiffany about it in the car when they were on their
way to the school. He asked her again as he dropped her off at the cafe, but Tiffany managed to
change the subject and urged him to go to his fathers company.
It was already night, and she was in the cafe working her shift. Her phone beeped signalling an
incoming message.
You know you cant keep avoiding my question.
Tiffany stared at the message. Did he notice it?
I dont know what youre talking about.

She hoped that Taeng was talking about something else.

Im talking about the how you kept on refusing to go on a date with me.
Tiffany gulped at how straightforward Taeng was. She didnt reply to the message. Another
message came into her Inbox.
You dont want to go out with me?
She didnt reply to it too.
Hey, you should reply soon, or Im going to think that you dont like me.
She froze. I like you, Taeng. She thought to herself.
So, you dont like me.
Another one came in soon after that.
Im going to be alone forever.
Tiffany smiled at his silly messages. She thought that the way Taeng put the emoticons in his
messages was so out of his character.
Finally, youre smiling. I really love it when you smile.
Tiffany was dumbfounded. How did Taeng know she was smiling? She looked up from her
phone and her eyes began to search for him. He must be here. Her phone beeped again.

Looking for me?

Tiffany quickly replied.
Where are you?
She kept on looking around the cafe for him. She frowned. Her phone beeped again and now
they were going back and forth replying to each other.
Come and look for me.
Stop playing around.

If I show myself, would you agree on a date with me?

No deal.

Ouch. Rejected.
Just come out.
Not until you agree on it.
Fine, stay hidden. I dont care.
Arent you going to look for me?
Nope.
That was the last message as Taeng didnt reply to her anymore. She put down her phone and
walked towards a table to clean up the leftovers.
Youre no fun, Tiffany.Taeng showed up in front of her startling Tiffany.
Yah!Tiffany hit his arm, mad that she nearly cursed out loud at his sudden appearance.
Taeng chuckled. You got scared easily.
Shut up.Tiffany paused at look at him. I thought you were not coming out.
Well, I got bored waiting for my princess to come and rescue me.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Its supposed to be the other way.
Oh, you want me to rescue you?
Im not your princess. Besides, I dont need any rescuing.
So you dont want to escape from this boring job?
No. I wasnt bored at all.
Then why were you slacking off, staring at your phone for almost an hour.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Were you stalking me?
Excuse me. I was not. I was monitoring Noonas workers who are slacking off.

Tiffany scoffed. Stalker Kim.

Taeng grinned. Thats Mister Stalker Kim for you.
Tiffany chuckled and slapped his arm. Get out of the way. Im trying to work here.She
gathered the dirty dishes on the table and walked towards the kitchen.
Taeng trailed behind her. Oh, so now youre working? Too bad, Miss Hwang. Ive already
reported you to Noona.
Pffft. Unnie wont believe you.Tiffany put the dishes in the sink.
Believe what?Boa came behind them and put her hands around their shoulder.
Nothing.Tiffany stuttered.
Taeng laughed at the panicking Tiffany. Noona, someones been slacking off. You should give
that person a piece of your mind.
Who? Is it Yonghyun again?Boa asked Taeng.
Taeng smiled in amuse. Nope. Its Miss Hwang here.
Really? Woah, I thought you were a good worker, Tiffany.
Unnie, Im not slacking off.Tiffany defended. Yah! You wanna die?Tiffany smacked
Taengs arm again.
Ouch. That one hurts.Taeng rubbed his arm.
Serves you right.
Alright kids. Thats enough.
All three of them burst into laughter embarrassed by the way they were acting.

Taeng waited for Tiffany until she was finished helping Boa to lock up the cafe. Taeng drove
Tiffany home after bidding goodbyes to the boys and Boa.
So, still no answer for me?Taeng said in front of Tiffanys front door.
Tiffany hesitated before answering. I dont know, Taeng.
Do you like me?Taeng asked bluntly.

Im not sure.Tiffany lied. It was embarrassing for her to say it out loud.
Then, we should go on a date to make you sure about it.
Im not ready yet, Taeng.
Youre not ready for a date or for a date with me?
Both.Tiffany replied. Im scared to fall deeper for you, Taeng.
Do you need time?
Tiffany nodded.
Alright, Ill wait until youre ready.
Are you sure you can wait?
Of course. I told you Im not going to force you.
Thanks, Taeng.Tiffany smiled widely. She was thankful that Taeng was patient with her and
that he understand that all she need is time.
Youre welcome.He replied with a smile. All of a sudden his face changed into a serious one.
I really hate that jerk.
Who?Tiffany was confused. She didnt get who he was talking about.
That person who hurt you before. Whoever he is, hes a jerk.Taeng paused. And if I see him
in the future, Im going to beat him up, for causing you so much pain.
You dont have to do that, Taeng.
I want to. If not because of him, we are probably getting engaged already.Taeng said seriously.
Huh?Tiffany was more confused.
Taeng smiled at her confused expression. Its nothing.Taeng leaned in and kiss her cheek.
Tiffany blushed instantly.
Oh, before I forgot. Ill be away for a couple of days. Dad wants me to come with him to one of
his work trips in Japan. Said he wants me to watch how the company works and how he seals a
deal with the other companies.
For how long?Tiffany couldnt help but to feel sad knowing Taeng wont be around for days.

I dont know yet. Two or three days maybe.

Okay, Taeng. Please be safe.Tiffany hugged him and bid goodbye.
Sure. Hey, Ill tell Yul to pick you up while Im away.Taeng turned to walk away.
You dont..Tiffany couldnt finish her words as Taeng had already left. She went inside her
apartment and closed the door.
Im going to miss you

Chapter Twenty-One
Tiffany, are you alright?Jessicas voice broke her thoughts.
Huh? Of course.Tiffany replied.
Youve been zoning out. Got anything on your mind?
Just about studies.
When Jessica about to reply, Yul came into their class and hugged her from behind.
Hi baby. I miss you.
I miss you too, Seobang. But you just got back from the toilet.
Yul grinned. I miss you already. By the way, do you want to come with me to visit Taeng after
school?
What happened to Taeng?Tiffany interrupted the two lovers. She hasnt seen Taeng for a week
now. Taeng hasnt contacted her yet, so she thought it might be because Taeng was still in Japan.
Hes been absent for a week. You havent noticed?Yul answered Tiffany while releasing his
hug.
I know, but he said hes going to be in Japan?
Yup. He just got back yesterday. He caught a high fever during the trip. Hes been working too
much.
Why he didnt tell me?Tiffany thought to herself.

Can I come with you?Said Tiffany.

Err. I dont know. Taeng doesnt like visitors. Especially in his condition right now.Yul
answered hesitatingly.
But youre visiting him with Jessica later.Tiffany argued.
Its fine if its me or Jessica. But I dont know if hell like it if you see him sick. Thats why he
didnt tell anyone about it.
Dont tell him Im coming then.
Alright. But if he got mad, youll take the blame, okay.
Yeah. Dont worry.

Taeng was sleeping in his bed, with his feet sprawled out. His phone rang disturbing his sleep,
and he annoyingly kicked it away from him. When his phone continued ringing, he sat up and
looked around for his phone with his eyes still close.
Hello?Taeng answered roughly.
Taeng? You sounded like a bear. Anyway, Im here in front of your gate. Tell your butler to let
me in.
Ugh. Fine.Taeng groaned.
Taeng called for his butler to let his friends in. His butler immediately obliged to his sick master.
Yul led the girls to Taengs bedroom upstairs, he had been there countless time before so he
knows his way around the house. When they got into Taengs bedroom, they found that Taeng
wasnt in his bed or in his room.
Wheres Taeng Yul asked to no one. The room was big, that but Taeng was nowhere in there.
The girls were puzzled too, when they saw an empty bed.
Taeng! Where are you? Oh my god. I hope nothing bad happened to you.Yul screamed
hysterically. Just then, the bathrooms door opened and Taeng came out of it with only a boxer
on.
Stop with your drama, Yul.He walked passed by Yul failing to notice the other two girls in his
room.

Youre supposed to stay in your bed.Yul said while looking at Taeng who was searching
something in his wardrobe.
Am I supposed to wet the bed then? Besides, I was going to take a bath when you came in.
What are you doing here really? You came yesterday too. Its a hassle for me to entertain you if
you keep coming every day. Im a sick person you know. I have to sleep and eat regularly. But if
you keep on coming here, disturbing my sleep time, how am I supposed to get better?Taengs
rambling went on and on. It was one of his habits when hes sick and only few people knew
about it.
Thats why Yul likes to come to Taengs house whenever hes sick. He loves that side of Taeng.
Yul beamed widely at the girls. Ladies, youre now seeing a nagging Taeng. He announced at
them. Taeng finally turned his back to face Yul and saw the two girls staring at him.
Err. Hi, ladies.Taeng greeted awkwardly.
Hey Taeng.Tiffany greeted back but she was looking away from him. Taeng was surprised at
Tiffanys presence and stared at her. He missed her.
Put on some shirt nude boy.Jessica replied sarcastically.
Taeng took a shirt straight away from his wardrobe and wore it over his body.
What are you doing here?He asked to the girls.
Visiting you. Hows your fever?Jessica asked Taeng.
Im fine. Its nothing really.
Taengs last temperature was nearly 40 degrees.Yul said to Jessica.
Really? Woah, isnt that too high? But he looks fine to me?Jessica replied.
Taeng is different. Hell be fine in the morning, but at night the pain will come. If you dont
believe me, wait till tonight. Hes going to be all wrapped up in a blanket.Yul explained.
Im fine really. That thermometer was a faulty one.Taeng defended.
Tiffany who was quiet walked towards Taeng, and put her hand on Taengs forehead, surprising
him.
Youre burning up. You should lie back on your bed.Tiffany pushed him towards his bed and
gestured for him to lie down.

Tiffany, you can see that Im fine. Besides, Ive been sleeping all morning. Ill turn into a
Jessica if I go to sleep any longer. As much as I love to sleep all day, the world could not handle
another Jessica.Taeng joked but received a glare from Jessica. Yul chuckled quietly besides his
girlfriend.
Hes fine, Tiff. But you should see him at night, hell be like a sick baby.
Shut up, Yul.
How about we stayed here for the night? Just to see how it is with Taeng?Jessica was keen on
revenge against Taeng.
Am I some kind of show for you to watch?Taeng asked looking very annoyed.
Youre right, baby. Lets stay here. We got nothing to do anyway.Yul ignored Taeng.
Go home you annoying brats.
Oh, come on, Taeng. Itll be just like the old times. Your parents arent home to take care of
you anyway.
Can we stay Taeng? If you need anything, we can get it for you.Tiffany finally spoke.
Taeng was contemplating the plan, he didnt like it one bit, but because of Tiffany, hes
reconsidering his options. Honestly, he misses Tiffany, and wanted to see her just a little longer.
Fine.Taeng finally agreed.
Great! Now, what should we do first? Taeng, wanna play games? Lets play Call of Duty.
Really, Yul? You came last night to play that game too. Im getting tired beating you at it.
Dude, you just got lucky. My controller was sabotaged.
Loser! If you lose again, you have to be my slave for one day.
Im already your friend. That feels the same as being a slave.
Shut up. Alright, Im going to take a bath now. If any of you want to join, you are welcome to
stay in my room.Taeng said to his friends while taking off his shirt in a suggestive manner.
Pervert!Jessica exclaimed and walked out Taengs room.
Wait for me, Jess.Tiffany followed Jessica , but Taeng already noticed her blushing face. He
chuckled to himself.

Why are you still here?Taeng looked at Yul who was sitting on his bed now.
What? Im going to join you.He grinned teasingly at Taeng, his hands were ready to take his
shirt off.
Dude, get out!Taeng yelled at Yul and shoved him out of his room.

Taeng came down from his room and walked into his Gameroom. He saw Yul already started
to play his xbox with his girlfriend sitting on the floor, while Tiffany was sitting alone on the
couch watching her friends. Taeng walked towards Tiffany and sat beside her.
Why are you here?Taeng asked the girl.
Tiffany was startled but replied to him. I dont know how to play the games.She said while
pointing at the xbox.
Why are you at my house?Taeng repeated his question.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Visiting you. Cant I?
Youre always welcome here.Tiffany blushed. But where are my gifts?
Huh?She stared at Taeng confusedly.
Usually when people visit, theyll bring some souvenirs with them.
We came straight from school.Tiffany answered indifferently.
Not even a get-well-soon card?He joked.
Well I couldnt get one, since you didnt even tell me that youre sick.Tiffany looked away
from him and stared at the television. She was mad at him for not telling her about it. You
didnt even bother to tell me you came back from Japan already.
I dont think its necessary to let you know about it.Taeng defended his self.
Tiffany had a hurt expression on her face. So, youre saying that Im not important to you?
What? No. Thats not what I was saying.Taeng held his head frustratingly. His head felt heavy
suddenly.
Then what?
I just dont like to be sick and letting people worry about me. Im fine.

She stayed quiet and watched Yul and Jessica playing the video games. They were too absorbed
in it that they didnt notice the gloomy mood behind them.
Are you mad? Taeng spoke after a while. He didnt like the silence between them. After
receiving no answer from her, he spoke again. Seriously? Youre getting mad over this. I caught
a fever. Not a cancer.He said frustratingly.
You were sick for days. Yul told me. The fever wont go away, it is serious.
But it was just a fever. I dont get why you would be mad over this.
If I was sick and just kept quiet about it, will you be okay with it?Tiffany said sternly.
Thats different.Taeng replied.
How is it different?
I know how to take care of myself, and you dont.
How many times should I tell you, I can take care of myself.
No. You dont. Look at your wrist.He pointed at her hand with a cast on.
Do I need to remind you who caused this?
My fault. I dont need a reminder of it.Taeng muttered quietly. His guilt surged up again.
And do you even know how worried I was while you were in Japan. You could at least tell me
you arrived here safely.Tiffany added.
Why would you worry about that?Taeng asked.
Because youre my friend.Tiffany said.
So Im still just your friend?Taeng asked back with a hurt expression. He was hoping that
Tiffany would give a different answer.
No, I mean, I dont know.
I think you know.
What?Tiffany had a confused expression.
The reason youre worried about me, why youll get upset over this.
I honestly dont understand what youre saying.

You like me. And you missed me.Taeng said confidently.

Tiffany blushed. He was right about it. She looked away.
Im sorry for not telling you. I just hate it when people are worried about me. Its just a
fever.Taeng took Tiffanys hand.
Tiffany almost gave in and forgives Taeng, but then she remembered that Taeng havent even
called her for a week. You shouldve told me youre back. She said disappointingly while
retracting her hand.
Taeng felt dizzy in his head suddenly.Fine. That part was my fault too. Taeng paused. But
would you admit that you missed me?
What?! I was just worried.
Yeah right. You couldve just called me to ask about it. You dont have to come. Why would
you tag along with Yuri?
Wow, so you dont want me here?Her eyebrows were knotted up.
No, I didnt expect that youll come to my house.Taeng hold up both of his hands.
You dont like seeing me? Ill leave then.Tiffany stood up and tried to leave.
Taeng caught her hand just in time before she could take a step. I didnt say that. Why do you
always misinterpret my words?
Whats happening back here?Jessica finally said after sensing the people behind her. She saw
Taeng was holding Tiffanys hand and nudged her absorbed boyfriend. Yul paused his game,
turned around and grinned widely when he saw them.
Woah, are you guys doing your own drama behind here? No wonder you were quiet.Yul
teased.
Why is your face all red Tiffany? Did you catch the fever from Taeng?Jessica joined the
teasing.
Stop it guys.Taengs voice was serious. He stood up and walked out of the room leaving his
friends including a dumbfounded Tiffany.
What did we do?Jessica said confusedly.
Leave him. I think his fever mood is coming back.Said Yul going back to his game.
What do you mean by that?Tiffany asked.

I told you, hes not really stable when hes sick. One moment, he will be naggy, the next hell
be grumpy. He changes mood quite easily.
Is he going to be okay?
Why dont you check on him if you want to know?Yul shrugged off and continued focusing on
his game
Hes mad at me.Tiffany muttered under her breath. Her guilt came back as she thought that she
was overreacting and felt sorry that she may have caused Taeng to feel bad about himself. He
was sick after all.
Why is that? Jessica asked Tiffany when she heard her.
I dont know.
Just go talk to him. See if he needs anything. Were here for him anyway.Jessica said trying to
convince her friend.
He hasnt eaten anything yet, why dont you bring food for him?Said Yul still playing his
game. Jessica nodded agreeing to Yuls idea.
Alright. Ill go see if the kitchen has anything.Tiffany left the room and headed to the kitchen.
She walked into the kitchen and was greeted by the cooks and butlers in there.
Is there any food to eat?Tiffany asked one of the cooks.
Yes, what would you like Miss?A friendly ahjumma answered Tiffanys question.
Oh. Its not for me. Its for Taeng.
We havent prepared it for him yet. If he wanted to eat, he will request it himself. Hes really
picky about his food.
But he hasnt eaten anything all day. Do you have any ingredients for a hot porridge?
Of course. Would you like us to make it now?
Ill make it for him. Thank you. But if I need any help Ill be sure to tell you.She smiled at the
friendly cook.
Alright Miss. Ill be just here if you need anything.The ahjumma left Tiffany to start cooking.
Tiffany took the ingredients from the fridge and prepared to cook it.

*Knock Knock*
Tiffany struggled to hold the tray in one hand while the other balled into a fist to knock on
Taengs bedroom door. She didnt hear any response from Taeng, so she decided to come in. She
saw Taeng was lying on his bed face down on the pillow. Yul was right, Taeng was all wrapped
up in a blanket looking like a sick baby. She chuckled at the sight and was going to leave but
remembered that Taeng hasnt eaten anything the whole day.
Wake up, Taeng.Tiffany said softly and put the tray on the bedside table. Taeng didnt move a
muscle and continued his snoring. She went to Taeng side and nudged the still body. Taeng
started to squirm under the blanket and lay on his back. Taeng, wake up and eat something.
She nudged him again when she saw him dozing off again.
I dont want to eat yet, ahjumma.Taeng muttered.
Hey, Im not an ahjumma.
Taeng sat up right away when he recognized the voice. He was wide awake and blinked his eyes
at the smiling figure in front of him.
Why do you kept on calling me that.Tiffany frowned.
What are you doing?He asked her.
Im bringing you food. Eat it while its hot.Tiffanys face changed into an excited expression.
But I didnt ask ahjumma to cook for me.
I cooked it. So, you better finished it.Tiffany took the bowl from the tray and handed it to
Taeng.
Taeng took the bowl from Tiffany and stared at it. The sweet smell of the soup invaded his
nostrils.
Youre not going to eat it?
Huh?He looked up to Tiffany.
If you dont like it, I can make another meal. What do you want?
No. Its fine.He finally took a bite from the spoon savouring the taste.
How is it?Asked Tiffany wondering how it will taste.
Taeng ignored Tiffanys question and took another bite. He looked up and saw Tiffany frowning
at him, probably annoyed that she was ignored.

Its delicious.Taeng grinned widely and continued to take another bite. He finished the
porridge in no time.
Tiffany finally smiled satisfied that Taeng was eating her soup delightfully.Do you want
more?Tiffany asked.
Im full. Thanks for the porridge, Tiffany.He beamed at her.
Youre welcome. Youre feeling alright?She put her hand on his forehead trying to feel his
temperature.
Im fine.Taeng took Tiffanys hand from his forehead and held it. He misses her so badly.
Yah! Youre burning up.Tiffany immediately retracted her hand and looked around the room
for something.
Taeng sighed out as Tiffanys hand left his. Of course I am. I have a fever.He muttered under
his breath.
Lie down. Ill go get a basin and a wet towel.She pushed Taeng back to lie down. She went out
of the room and asked for a towel and a small basin from the maids. She entered Taengs room
again and headed to the bathroom to fill in the basin.
Tiffany, you dont have to do that.
She heard Taengs voice from the bathroom. She finished filling the basin and exited the
bathroom heading towards Taengs bed. She saw him sitting up again and signalled at him to lie
down again.
I want to do this.She dipped the towel in the basin and squeezed the extra water out. She put
the wet towel on Taengs forehead to cool down his temperature. Their eyes met and both of
them grew quiet.
Why are you doing this?He asked. Tiffany didnt respond. Tiffany..He tried again. He
wanted an answer from her. He needs to know that Tiffany felt the same about him, although he
said that he could wait forever for her, but he still needs to know that the feelings are mutual.
Youll do the same for me.
Well, yeah.Taeng paused. Whats your reason?
Do you really need a reason?
Yes.Taeng said quickly. There should be a reason for everything.
Tiffany sighed. Because I care about you.

Why do you care?

I dont know. I just cant help it, I guess.Tiffany took a deep breath. Why do you care so
much about me then?
Its because I like you, Tiffany.Taeng replied confidently. I love you was what Taeng wanted
to say, but he held it in wanting to wait for the right time.
Tiffany felt her heart stirred for a moment there. She couldnt believe that Taeng was confessing
to her straightforwardly. Why do you even like me?
What do you mean?
Why do you like me? Im nothing. Unlike the other girls at school. Tiffany knew that have
Taeng have fangirls at school, although she was sure that Taeng wasnt aware of it. She always
heard them spazzes about him.
Why do you like pizza?Taeng asked back.
Huh? I cant explain that. She looked at him, in disbelief. But Taeng was waiting for an
answer, so she just said what was on her mind. Because pizza is delicious?
Taeng almost laugh at the obvious answer, but he kept his cool. Youre delicious too.Taeng
said teasingly.
Im serious, Taeng.
Im serious too.Taeng gulped when he saw Tiffanys threatening stare. I cant explain why I
like you, I just like you.
I thought you said that everything must have a reason?
Taeng heaved a sigh. Why did I say that?
I like you, because youre you.Taeng paused. You make me feel something that I never
experienced before, Tiffany.
I was mean to you, my words, they always hurt you dont they?
Yes.He answered in short.
But why do you still like me? Most of the boys, they usually leave when I said hurtful things to
them.
I told you, Im not like them.

But dont you have any pride? I basically told you to back off. Tiffany looked down. She felt
guilty saying those mean words to Taeng.
I admitted, my ego kicked into full mode when you said that you dont need me and insulted
me. I felt more insulted when you bring up my status and kept on comparing me with the other
brats. Taeng said. When he saw Tiffany looking up with guilty eyes, he quickly added. But I
value you much more than my own pride and ego, Tiffany.He said sincerely.
They were in an intense staring battle for a minute before Tiffany broke it off.
But Im broken, Taeng. I cant return any of your feelings.
Why do you keep on saying that? And you dont need to. But you said youll at least give me a
chance right?
Whats the use of it, if I cant make you happy?She muttered quietly while looking at her feet.
She wanted to give it a try but she knows she can never make Taeng happy with her frozen heart.
Yes, she decided to ignore her hearts desires ever since she got hurt from her past. She still has
her own insecurities when it comes to love.
What?
I cant make you happy, Taeng.
Taeng couldnt believe what Tiffany had just said to him. To him, she is his happiness.
Taeng was quiet again. He knew how difficult it is for Tiffany to understand his situation. Why
he wanted her in his life even if she may never return his feelings. He sat up and took Tiffanys
hand from her lap.
Who says you cant make me happy?
I know, Taeng. Youll get tired of me soon.
Taeng heaved a sigh. He held on Tiffanys hands tighter and intertwined their hands together.
Can you feel this?His voice was smooth. Tiffany didnt answer him and kept on looking down.
Do you want to know what I feel?He asked her again.
Tiffany nodded quietly.
Warmth. I feel warmth.Taeng said gently. Tiffany finally looked up and their eyes met. It was
the same thing she felt from Taeng when he first held her hand, and when he first hugged her.
You said you couldnt make me happy, but you already did.He smiled sweetly at her.
What?Tiffany was confused.

Im happy just from feeling the warmth from you. This.."He held up their intertwined hands.
..alone can make me happy. Being around you, seeing you, talking to you, or just by saying
your name makes me feel content inside.He paused. So, please dont walk away from me
again.Taeng remembered the day Tiffany left his house. Youll take away the warmth from me
too.He stared into her eyes begging her not to leave him.
Tiffany was touched hearing Taengs sincere words. She felt her heart stirred when Taeng was
saying those words to her. Her heart was thumping madly inside.
Its going to be hard, Taeng. I cant afford to be in love again.
Let me in, Tiffany. And Ill never hurt you. You dont have to do anything for me, just stay by
my side.He begged her. I just want to take care of you.
They stared hard at each other before Tiffany nodded quietly agreeing to give love another try
again with Taeng.
Is that a Yes? Youre serious?Taeng was shocked. He was looking very enthusiastic.
What if Im joking?She said playfully. Taengs expression changed immediately. Tiffany
chuckled at the sight.
Yahh! Dont do that.Taeng pinched Tiffanys cheeks, feeling angry getting tricked by her.
That hurts, Taeng.Tiffany tried to take away Taengs hand from her face and pouted at him.
You started it.Taeng argued with her still keeping one of his hands on her cheeks. Tiffany kept
on pouting and ignored Taeng.
Taeng smiled at the girl in front of him, feeling satisfied that Tiffany is finally going to let him a
chance for her heart. After too many things happened between them, he was happy that shell
finally let him in. He touched Tiffanys cheeks gently and saw them turned red straight away. He
saw that Tiffanys pout was gone and replaced by a stiff expression. He moved closer towards
Tiffanys face his hands cupping her cheeks and landed a kiss on her lips. It was a long sweet
kiss, a simple kiss to show Tiffany how much she meant to him. He wanted to make Tiffany
happy, because Tiffany had made him feel alive again.
Taeng pulled away from her and smiled wholeheartedly when he saw Tiffanys closing her eyes.
Thank you, Tiffany.

Chapter Twenty-Two
Thank you, Tiffany.
Ehem ehem! A voice clearing his throat was heard and disturbed the two people on the bed.
Are you guys done?
They both turned their heads to the door and saw Yul and Jessica standing in front of it, smirking
at them.
Youre moving up the drama upstairs, Taeng? And here I thought you were lying sick in
bed.Yul teased Taeng.
Shut up, Yul!Taeng threw a pillow at Yul but he moved away in time and it landed on the
person behind him.
Arent you too old for pillow fights, Tae?A deep voice was heard. Yul and Jessica moved out
of the way to let Mr. Kim into Taengs room. Tiffany stood up from the bed straight away and
bowed at Taengs parents. On the other hand, Taeng didnt let go of Tiffanys hand and was very
calm.
Are you feeling better, dear?Mrs. Kim voice sounded concerned. Taeng just nodded at the
woman.
Of course hes all better, Auntie. His remedy is right in front of him.Yul teased them again.
Tiffany was blushing madly and desperately wanted to hide her face from them.
Oh, Tiffany is here. Youre here to take care of him, I assume?His father asked Tiffany.
Tiffany nodded her head sheepishly. Taeng was grinning widely when he saw Tiffany nodded.
Im glad, Tiffanys here. Robert told us you were down with fever for days now.Said Mrs.
Kim.
Why didnt you tell us you were sick, Tae?Mr. Kim spoke again.
You were on a business trip, I didnt want to bother you.
Nonsense, Tae. We rushed back home when we heard about it.
Im fine now, Dad. Dont worry.
Well go to a hospital first thing in the morning.Taengs father said.
But dad, Im..

I wont take no for an answer.Taengs father said sternly and walked out of the room. Mrs.
Kim smiles gently at them before following her husband out.
Taeng groaned frustratingly and fell back on his bed, but he forgot he was holding Tiffanys
hand and caused her to fall on top of him. Yuri and Jessica snickered at the sight.
Were still here, lovebirds.Said Jessica.
Yeah, cant you wait until we leave first?Yul joined the teasing.
On the hand, the two people on the bed didnt hear a thing their friends were saying as they were
too absorbed in each other eyes. Taeng was staring deep into her eyes and studying Tiffanys
face before his eyes landed on her lips. He gulped.
Tiffany? Were leaving. Are you coming?Yul said to Tiffany who was still on top of Taeng.
Yul and Jessica wanted to head home because Taengs parents were already at home so Taeng
wont be alone.
Tiffany snapped out from her thoughts, and stood up immediately. She was blushing madly and
was embarrassed by the position they were in earlier. She cleared her throat before she spoke.
Ermm. Yeah. Wait for me.She was taking a step towards the door when she felt a grip on her
wrist.
Stay please.Said Taeng.
Taeng, she cant stay. Your parents are here.Yul said to Taeng. Yul knows Taengs father is
very conservative about this kind of thing.
She stayed here before. My parents wont mind.He signalled towards his friends to leave the
room.
Although Yul and Jessica wanted to ask about it, they shrugged it off for now. They were sleepy,
and wanted to go home. Since Taeng didnt want Tiffany to leave, they decided to let her stay
with him and left Taengs room.
After his friends left, Tiffany was quiet and standing far away from him. She was looking down
at her feet again.
Why are you there? Sit here.He tapped an empty space on the bed. He was still weak and the
fever was getting to him that he cant even get out of the bed. Tiffany didnt answer him and kept
on standing still.
Are you mad?Taeng asked her.
What?She looked at Taeng.

Are you mad that I made you stay?

No. Its just that, I dont know why Im here.
Youre here because I wanted you to stay.
Why? It feels weird to be here.
You want to go home? Ill send you home.Taeng got up from his bed but was stopped by
Tiffany in an instant. Taeng grinned widely without Tiffany knowing. His plan to make her stay
close to him worked. Tiffany was assisting him back to his bed and fixed the duvet around him.
Dont get up. Youre still sick.
Im feeling a lot better now though.Said Taeng playfully.
Tiffany didnt answer him again.
You dont want to know why?
Tiffany shook her head. Taeng was disappointed; he was going to tell her that he was feeling
better because of her.
Why are you so quiet?Taeng said frustratingly. He hates it when Tiffany ignores him like this
and refuses to talk. Are you okay?
Tiffany nodded her head.
Please talk, Tiffany. You dont like being here with me?Taeng pleaded her. He saw Tiffany
shaking her head. Is that a no, or a yes?
Its not that.Tiffany finally spoke. I was embarrassed.Tiffanys face turned red again.
Of what?
Earlier, when I fell on top of you, Yuri and Jessica saw it.Tiffany blushed sheepishly.
That was what youre embarrassed about?Taeng chuckled to himself. Hey, thats nothing.
Dont worry; I walked in on them in more awkward positions than we were.
But still..
Tiffany, stop thinking about them and start taking care of me.Taeng interrupted her.
What?Said Tiffany confusingly.

Take care of me, thats why you are here right? So do your job.He commanded jokingly.
Why are you so bossy? Haish. What do you want? Are you cold? Ill get some extra blankets.
No. Im not cold anymore.
Go to sleep then.
Im not sleepy yet.
Just close your eyes.Tiffany suggested.
But I want to look at you.Taeng whined childishly.
Tiffany blushed instantly. She looked away from him.
Taeng smirked at her reaction. It was too cute for him. He thought for a while before speaking
again. Sing for me.
Huh?Tiffany was baffled by the request.
Sing a song for me. Itll help me to fall asleep. Please?Taeng showed his best puppy eyes look
to Tiffany. When Tiffany saw it, she couldnt refuse and cleared her throat before opening her
mouth. Dont laugh, okay. She saw him nodded and started to sing.
There's a song that's inside of my soul
It's the one that I've tried to write over and over again
I'm awake in the infinite cold
But You sing to me over and over and over again
Taeng had his jaw dropped when he heard Tiffanys soothing voice. It was like an angel was
singing to him, his angel. He noticed Tiffanys flushed face as she was singing and thought that
an embarrassed Tiffany was cute.
Tiffany glanced at Taeng for a moment, looking for assurance that she was doing okay. She
never did this before. Singing for someone, its a first time for her and it was harder to do it with
those intense stares from Taeng.
Why did you stop?Taeng asked.
Tiffanys face was flushed. Im.. Can you stop staring at me?She stuttered.
Taeng chuckled. What? Why?
Why do you like to stare so much?She asked him.

Why cant I? Its hard not to stare at someone as beautiful like you. He said sincerely while
moving his face closer to her.
Tiffany felt uncomfortable with the barely distance between them and avoided his stares. Stop
doing that.
Do what? Aish, Tiffany. Im just looking at your eyes.He backed off from her. Fine, if itll
make you any better, I wont look at you. Just continue singing please.
Tiffany saw Taeng moved back to his previous position and he was staring at the ceiling keeping
to his words.
Go on, then.Taeng urged her to sing again.
Tiffany opened her mouth to sing again. She wasnt looking at Taeng at all while she was
singing and focused on finishing the song as fast as she could.
However, Taeng did steal a few glances towards her throughout the song. It was hard for him not
to when he was so mesmerized by her voice and was drawn to stare at her expression again. He
could see that Tiffany was so into the song. He continued on gawking at her as he felt his eyelids
getting heavier.
Just as Tiffany finished singing, she heard a soft snore from Taeng and saw him already fallen
asleep. She chuckled at the sight of Taengs sleeping and tucked him in carefully. She eyed the
sleeping Taeng and watched his steady breathing. She felt compelled by his cute sleeping face;
she leaned down and pecked Taengs cheeks. After the quick peck, she was blushing madly and
looked around even though there wasnt anyone else in the room.
Can I trust you with my heart?

Taeng woke up when he felt a weight on him. He opened his eyes to see Tiffany sleeping on his
feet. He held in his laughter when he saw how Tiffany was sleeping. He sat up and got off the
bed to let Tiffany sleep on his bed more comfortably. He pulled the covers and tucked Tiffany in
it. Taeng got up and went into the bathroom to take a quick shower.
Tae, are you up yet?Mrs. Kim came into the room to check on Taeng and was surprised when
she saw Tiffany sleeping on the bed instead of Taeng.
Taeng came out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist. He was shocked when he saw his
stepmother in the room and was grinning widely at him. What are you doing in my room?
Taeng tried not to stutter. His eyes wandered to the sleeping Tiffany on his bed.
I was going to wake you up, Tae. Were going to the hospital remember?She paused. But
what is Tiffany doing in your bed? I didnt know she spent the night here.She said teasingly.

Oh. That. Erm, I kinda ask her to stay.Taeng answered awkwardly.

Really? Well, we better wake her up.She walked towards the bed and was reaching out to
wake Tiffany up.
Ill wake her up later. Let her sleep a little longer.Taeng replied when he saw his stepmother
getting closer to Tiffany. Taeng thought that Tiffany mustnt have a good sleep yesterday, since
shes been in a very uncomfortable position when he woke up.
Taengs stepmother wanted to say something more but then she saw Tiffany stirred in her sleep
and began to wake up.
Tiffany was slowly gaining consciousness, and rubbed her eyes trying to get rid of her
sleepiness. She felt her body aches all over and was puzzled about it. She sat up, still keeping her
eyes close and massaged her aching body. She finally opened her eyes when she felt the
sleepiness left her.
Good morning, dear.Mrs. Kim greeted cheerfully.
Tiffany was quite surprised when she saw two pairs of eyes staring at her. She was even more
surprised when she realized that she wasnt alone and obviously not in her own room.
Mrs. Kim, I.. Err. Good morning.She greeted back uneasily.
Had a good night sleep?She asked teasingly. Tiffany blushed furiously hearing Mrs. Kims
teasing tone and wanted so badly to hide her face.
Yes, Mrs. Kim. Im sorry that I didnt tell you about my stay here.
Thats alright sweetie. Youre always welcome here, right Tae?Tiffany took a glance towards
Taeng and saw him winked at her.Take a shower my dear, well wait for you downstairs for
breakfast.Mrs. Kim said and walked out of Taengs room.
Very smooth, Tiffany.Taeng said right after his stepmother left the room. He went to his huge
closet looking for something to wear.
Yahh! Why didnt you warn me?She threw a pillow at him. Taeng felt an impact at his head
and turned around to face an angry Tiffany.
What? You were sleeping soundly, how could I wake you up.He said coolly. When Taeng
turned around, Tiffany finally realized that Taeng wasnt wearing anything but a towel. She
immediately covered her eyes with her palms from the sight of a half naked Taeng.
Taeng saw that and chuckled to himself. He went back to his closet, grabbed a shirt and a pair of
jeans to wear. You can open your eyes now, Tiffany.

Tiffany shook her head.

Im fully clothed, Tiffany. Its safe to open your eyes.
Tiffany slowly slid down her palms and opened her eyes. She saw a smirking Taeng in front of
him, fully clothed to her relief.
Yah, why do you like to walk around with nothing on?
I just got out of the shower, and its my own room. I dont see anything wrong with that.
Tiffany couldnt say anything further and saw Taeng left the room briefly and came back with a
piece of clean towel.
Here, go take a shower.Taeng handed her a towel and went back to his closet to retrieve a Tshirt. I hope it fits. Its the smallest and oldest shirt I have.He threw a shirt on the bed near the
zoned out Tiffany.
I can wear my clothes back.Tiffany spoke.
Its dirty, Tiffany. Just wear mine, and Ill wait for you downstairs okay.He walked out of the
room to give Tiffany time for a shower.

Tiffany just finished taking her shower, and was putting on the shirt Taeng gave to her. She
looked in the full size mirror in front of her and saw the large words printed out on the shirt. It
has three words and check boxes next to those words.
Single [ ] Taken [ ] Fooling Around [ / ]
Fooling around? Was he a player?She muttered quietly. She was lost in her thoughts when she
heard a knock on the door.
Tiffany? Are you done? My parents asked me to check on you.Taengs voice was heard.
Im coming.Tiffany said and walked to the bedrooms door. When she opened the door, she
was Taeng standing in front of him and was staring at her.
I think its a bad choice letting you wear that shirt.
Why?
Because its not nice fooling around with people. Besides youre taken now.He grinned
widely.

Tiffany scoffed. So it was fine when you do it?She felt jealous all of a sudden thinking of
Taeng playing around with girls. She walked downstairs angrily and left Taeng behind-looking
clueless.
Taeng stood there, puzzled to why was Tiffany angry all of sudden.
Hey, why are you mad at me?Taeng followed her and stopped her in time. Tiffany avoided his
eyes. He finally gets it. That was an old shirt, Tiffany. And it was given to me by Yul. He gave
me that shirt as a joke.
I dont believe you.
Taeng sighed. I never played with anyone before nor I have ever been in a relationship. I wasnt
even looking for one.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows at the use of the past tense. Wasnt? Are you looking for one
now?
Taeng shook his head.
I dont get it.
I found her already. You. I dont need anything else other than you.He said sincerely while
staring deep into her eyes.
Although Tiffany was still in doubt, she cannot help but to blush when she heard Taengs sweet
words. She will never get used to it, being treated like that.
He saw Tiffany was trying hard to stay mad, although her red face failed her. He took Tiffanys
hand and led her to the dining room. Come on. Lets have breakfast first, and then you can
continue being mad at me.
There they are. Come and sit beside me, Tiffany.Mrs. Kim gestured an empty seat next to her.
Taeng let go of Tiffanys hand and went to sit beside his father.
Did Tiffany sleep with you last night, Tae?Taengs father blunt question caught them off
guard. His face was serious and it looked like he was mad.
What?! No, Dad.
Then where did she sleep last night?
Errr.. I..Taeng stuttered while glancing at Tiffany. He saw her hiding her blushing face by
keeping her head down.

Suddenly, Taengs father let out a laugh. Taeng was puzzled, while Tiffany finally lifted her
head to look at the man.
Im just asking, Tae. Why are you so panicked about it?
Youre not angry?
Should I be angry? Did you two do something?
No!Taeng answered quickly. Tiffany took care of me yesterday. Thats all. Nothing else.But
then, Taeng remembered back the kiss they had last night. He remembered how Tiffany sang for
him, and also early morning how Tiffany was sleeping on his feet. A smile crept up to his face.
Really? Then why are you smiling like an idiot right now?
Im smiling because Im happy.Taeng answered honestly.
Taengs statement made both of his parent shocked. They never have seen this side of Taeng
before. Taeng had always hides what he was feeling and never expressed his mind. Mr. Kim
smiled a fatherly smile as he glanced at his wife.
Tae, eat your breakfast fast, then well take you to a clinic.
Dad, I dont think its necessary anymore. I feel fine.Taeng tried to get out of going to a clinic.
Dont start, Tae. I know how you are when youre unwell. Well just go for a check up to make
sure its not anything serious.His father said in a very commanding tone.
Taeng groaned. Yes, dad.
The ladies at the table giggled at the sight of Taengs father persuading his son, Taeng to go to a
clinic. It was like watching a father and son bonding moment. They both smiled at the warm
sight.
Are you coming with us, dear?Mrs. Kim asked Tiffany out of the blue. Both of the Kim men
eyed her curiously.
Huh? I dont think.. She started hesitatingly.
Shell come with us. Taeng finished her sentences.
But I..
Taeng interrupted her. Ill send her home afterwards, so itll be easier.

Mrs. Kim smiled at the cute moment and glanced at her husband. Her husband was also smiling
and winked at her when their eyes met. It was finally a peaceful breakfast in Taengs family
without any rushing or awkward moment thanks to an eyesmilling girl.

Ugh, finally its over.Taeng groaned. They were walking to Taengs car from the visit to the
hospital after bidding goodbye to Taengs parents. He opened the passenger door for Tiffany and
went to the drivers side. He drove off to send Tiffany home.
Tiffany took a look at Taeng and saw him scrunching his nose. She chuckled at Taengs reaction.
He seemed like a kid who really hates going to see a doctor. Whats wrong with you?
I hate going to the hospital.He said spitefully.
Why? Are you afraid of the doctor?She said teasingly.
What? No. I brought you to a clinic before remember?
Tiffany raised her eyebrows. She still didnt believe him. I think you have issues with doctors.
On a second thought, maybe I do have unresolved issues with that one particular doctor.He
said remembering Dr. Thomas who treated Tiffanys wound. He hates that Docs guts.
Who?
Thomas.
What? Tommy? Hes a nice guy, Taeng.
Taeng cringed.Tommy? Since when did you call him that?
We met for a coffee once, outside the clinic of course.
Taengs eyes widened. What the hell? Why did you meet him?
For a talk. Hes really a great guy. He always gave me encouraging words and advices.Tiffany
said excitedly.
Taeng gritted his teeth as his grip on the steering wheel tightened. His mind was already
imagining things.
Taeng?Tiffany called his name after realizing that Taeng was no longer responding to her
questions. She called again but Taeng wasnt replying, so she nudged him.
What?!Taeng accidentally let out his anger.

Tiffany flinched. Why are you yelling?

Sorry.Taeng felt guilty. He really needs to learn how to control his temper. What were you
saying?His voice softened.
Tiffany wondered why Taeng sounded so pissed off a moment ago, but she decided to shrug it
off.I was asking why do you hate going to hospitals.
I hate the smell. It always smells like dead people.He said grossed out when he remembered
the smell. My clothes smell like it now.He sniffed his clothes and showed a very displeased
expression.
Tiffany laughed when she saw Taengs expression.What are you? Seven? Why are you that
sensitive to a smell?
What? I just dont like it. Didnt know you like smelling like dead people.He said sarcastically.
Its not that kind of smell. Besides it smells like that because of the medicine. I dont think
hospitals smell like a rotten body.
Whatever, I just dont like that smell.Taeng shrugged off. Taengs phone beeped. He took it
from the dashboard and read the message. Oh, Yul invited us for a lunch together.
Us?Tiffany was still not used to it. It seemed like they were a couple already, sticking to each
other since last night. It feels weird to be around Taeng this much.
Yup. Hes waiting for us with Jessica.
Tiffany thought for a while before agreeing. Sure. Im starving.
We just ate a huge breakfast, Tiffany.He stared at her in disbelief.
And its lunch time now.
Haishh. Youre really a shikshin.Taeng shook his head.
Say that again, and youre dead. Tiffany glared at him.
Shiks..Taeng grunted in pain when Tiffany punched his shoulder. Yah! I didnt finish saying
it yet.
You were going to. Just thank god you arent dead.Tiffany said coolly.
What have I got myself into?Taeng muttered under his breath.
I heard that.Tiffany said in a scary tone. She saw Taeng flinched and smiled to herself.

I think I can get used to this. Tiffany thought to herself as she beamed widely.
Taeng saw Tiffany was smiling to herself and he broke into a smile too. You made me happy,
Tiffany.

Chapter Twenty-Three
Taeng and Tiffany arrived at a restaurant which Yul had told them to meet. Taeng opened the
restaurants entrance door for Tiffany and received a thankful smile from her. They looked
around for any sight of their friend and saw Yul waving excitedly at them at a table located at the
very end of the restaurant.
What took you so long?Yul asked them after theyve taken their seat. Beside him was his
beloved girlfriend resting her head on the table and seemed like she was taking a nap.
We just got back from the hospital. Whats wrong with your girl?Taeng asked Yul.
Hospital? What were you doing there?Yul gently shook Jessica to wake her up.
Got my fever checked up. It was a torture.Taeng had his nose scrunched up.
Yul chuckled. When are you going to get over the hospital smell?
When it stops smelling like dead people. I cant stand it.
Dude, you stayed at the hospital for the whole night before for Tiffany. You werent that
affected by it then.
That was different. My mind was too occupied with her that it stops functioning to smell for a
while.he defended. Tiffany knew what Taeng was referring about and felt guilty for making him
worried like that.
Im sorry for troubling you like that, Taeng.she said apologetically while playing with her
hands on her lap.
Hey, its nothing alright. I just hope that you wont go near hospital ever again. He stared at
her and held her hands.
Yuls jaw dropped when he saw Taeng holding her hands and Tiffany didnt even flinch or
anything. Like it was a natural thing between them. What is this?He asked him.
What is what?He looked at Yul.

Why are you guys acting like a couple?He asked bluntly.

Because shes my girlfriend now.Taeng answered him while smiling brightly.
Yahh! Im not your girlfriend.Tiffany slapped his arm.
What? But I thought you said youll give me a chance.
I said a chance, its not a confirmation that were a couple.
How do I get to be your boyfriend then?He asked childishly.
I dont know. You were a player right? How do you do it back then?She said accusingly. She
was still wasnt convinced.
Taeng sulked and wanted to retaliate. But then he remembered something. Yul! This is all your
fault.He pointed at his friend.
What? How is it my fault?Yul was confused.
Tell her about that shirt you gave me.
What shirt?He said confusingly. But then he looked at where Taeng was pointing and laughed
out loud when he realized what was Taeng talking about.
Stop laughing, and explain. She didnt believe me, Yul.
Seriously? You guys are fighting because of that?He laughed again. But then he stopped
immediately when he saw the glares from the both of them. He straightened up before speaking.
That shirt was a joke, Tiff. I gave it to him as joke since Taeng has never dated before.He
explained.
I told you, Tiffany.Taeng was trying to convince her again.
Actually theres another shirt, the one which printed Born to be a virgin on it. But Taeng
threw it away. I dont know why you kept this one though.Yul continued and raised his
eyebrows. Yul saw Taengs jaw dropped and he chuckled to himself.
Tiffany glared at Taeng. So youre fine being a player than a virgin?
Thanks a lot, Yul.Taeng punched his arm. You dont get the point, Tiffany. It was a joke. I
kept that one because it was in purple, my favourite colour. He explained himself.
Whatever, Kim Taeng.Tiffany turned to look the other way. She heard Taeng calling her but
decided to ignore him.

Taeng released his frustration to Yul by hitting him.

Ouch! Taeng, stop it. Yul was rubbing his shoulders. Taeng tried to hit him again but Yul
avoided it causing him to accidentally nudge his sleeping girlfriend.
Jessica stirred and rubbed her eyes.Youre late, Taeng.Jessica who had just woken up because
of all the noises was now glaring at Taeng.
Sorry, ice princess. Glad you woke up though, I thought Yul was hanging out with a corpse
earlier.
Jessica was getting ready to throw insults at Taeng but was stopped by Yul.
Okay, lets be adults for today. Waiter!He waved to a waitress.
How can I help you?She asked.
They started to order food for their hungry stomachs. Yul ordered steaks for him and his
girlfriend while Taeng ordered the same thing that Tiffany ordered, spaghettis.
Taeng, I think youll develop a European tongue soon enough. You kept on eating their kind of
food.Yul said after their food came.
I know right. Its all because of this shikshin here. He pointed at the girl beside him. She
influences me. So much for staying as a true Korean.
Yah! I didnt force you to eat them. You keep on copying me.Tiffany said dissatisfiedly as she
was blamed for the change in Taengs diet.
Relax, Tiffany. I was just kidding. Why are you getting so mad over it?Taeng replied calmly.
Because youre being obnoxious.
Excuse me? I was just trying to be a considerate boyfriend.Taeng defended himself.
I told you, youre not my boyfriend.She pouted.
When can I be your boyfriend then?
If you keep this up, never.She threatened Taeng and was still pouting at him.
Taeng chuckled to himself at their childish bickering. He reached towards Tiffany to pinch her
cheeks. Aigoo, stop doing that, will you. Alright, you win. Im not your boyfriend.
Tiffany froze and was blushing madly when Taeng pinched her cheeks.

Alright, what did I miss?Jessica who was eyeing the two people in front of her was shocked at
what she had witnessed. She was confused when she saw the two people bickering and acting
like a couple.
A lot, baby. A lot.Yul replied to Jessica. You missed the couples bickering earlier. It was a
silly fight about an old shirt. Tiffany got jealous. You shouldve seen how Taeng here was
sulking. He was such a baby.
Really? Why did I miss that? Taeng has always been a big baby. And Tiffany, really? You
argued with him because of a shirt? That was beyond stupid. Jessica said to the both of them.
Suddenly they both shouted in pain when they got kicked from under the tables. Yah! They
shouted in unison shocking the other customers near them.
Serve you right. And Im not a baby. Said Taeng while sticking out his tongue at them.
Yeah, and Jess, you guys had more stupid fights than us.Tiffany backed up Taeng.
Jessica glared at them and was turning on her HellSica mode. She opened her mouth to give
harsh comments to them but was held back by her boyfriend.
Yul noticed the stares coming from the other customers in the restaurant and decided to end their
little fight. Alright guys, people are staring. Lets stop this.
They decided to declare truce and started to eat their lunch quietly. After they were finished,
their empty plates were replaced by their desserts Yul ordered earlier for them. Taengs face
brightened at the desserts displayed in front of him, it was his favourite, ice cream.
So, Yul. What was it you wanted to talk about? Taeng asked while enjoying his ice cream.
Oh, that. I wanted you to come to a party with me.Yul said hesitatingly.
I dont want to.Taeng replied quickly.
Come on, Taeng. Do me this favour.He pleaded his best friend. He really wanted him to come.
You know I hated going to those parties.
It wont be that kind of party. I promise. Ive changed, remember.
Yeah, right. The last time you said that, I ended up carrying your drunken ass back home.
Yul got nudged by his girlfriend in his ribs when she heard what Taeng had revealed. She threw
the fiercest glare at him.
That was a long time ago, Sica. Long before we got together.He tried to convince her.

But that time you were already a couple.Taeng added wanted to avenge Yul because of the
shirts argument earlier.
Shut up, Taeng.He spat at Taeng. Sica, dont listen to him.
Youre lying, Yul.
No, Im not. Okay, fine. That was when we got together, but I didnt do anything at that party.
It was just a stupid drinking game.
How can I believe you?Jessica crossed her arms and avoided Yuls eyes.
Baby, really. Ive changed when I met you. Youve changed me.Yul said sincerely. He
reached his hands to touch Jessicas face but failed when she moved away from him. He turned
to Taeng asking for help.
Taeng looked at the pleading face of his friend and felt sorry for him. Jessica, he told you the
truth. He left the player image when he finally courted you.He said to Jessica trying to help Yul
out.
Youre his friend, of course youll cover for him.
Come on, youre my friend too. I wont be lying to you.
If you dont believe us, then who are you going to believe, Sica?Yul sighed.I know I was a
jerk before this, but Ill never cheat on you, baby. Youre the only girl that I want, why would I
throw that away?He reached for Jessicas hand and squeezed it. Seeing that Jessica didnt pull
away, he leaned in and planted a kiss on her lips.
Jessica melted under his warm kiss and pull him deeper longing for more. Their kiss got more
intense as both of them didnt want to pull away.
Ehem Ehem!Taeng cleared his throat. But the smooching couple didnt let go and kept on
making out in front of them. Guys, get a room!
The couple ignored the annoyed Taeng and kept on making out with each other. Suddenly, they
felt a kick from under the table.
Yahh!Both of them yelled finally letting go of each other.
Oh, that was your legs? I thought it was the table.Taeng said sarcastically.
Taeng, I was just about to get it on.Yul replied with a disappointed face. He received a pinch
from his girlfriend because what he had just said.
Take it to a room.

Fine. Anyway, what do you say, Taeng? Just this once.

Whose party it is and why would you want me there so bad?
Its Garettes party.Yul answered and saw Taengs expression changed. Before you say
anything, its not that kind of party.
Hyungs party is always that kind of party.
Yul sighed. Thats why I needed you there, I want you to keep me in control.
Im not your babysitter. Bring Jessica with you.
But youre my bestfriend Taeng. Jessica is coming too, but youre the only one who can stop
me from doing anything stupid.
Taeng scoffed. Just tell me the truth. Hyung forced you to ask me right?
Yul gulped. He was caught. Yeah.
I dont want to go to his parties anymore. Hell force me to mingle with his snobbish friends.
But Taeng, hes only doing that for your own good. He wanted to promote your music to them.
So, he should play my music more.
You know it doesnt work like that. You need to get out there and build some connections.
Ill think about it.
Taeng. Just come. Well keep you company. You can bring Tiffany too.
Why would I bring her?Taeng said seriously.
Tiffany was taken aback. Strangely, she didnt feel good hearing it.
Arent you supposed to be a couple?
Well, you heard her, shes not my girlfriend yet. And I dont think bringing her to that party
will be appropriate.Taeng explained.
Tiffany looked down at her feet, somehow she felt hurt by Taengs blunt words. She felt like
Taeng doesnt want her around.
Suit yourself, Taeng. Tell me your decision later, okay. We got to go.Yul got up and pulled
Jessica with him to leave the cafe.

Tiffany, lets go.Taeng tugged Tiffanys hands and was helping her to stand up.
Tiffany retracted her hands back from Taengs hand slowly and walked in front of him quietly.
She waited for Taeng in front of his car and got in when Taeng unlocked his car. She stayed
quiet the whole time, ignoring Taeng who was talking to her.
Taeng was puzzled by Tiffanys change of moods. He was sure that she was fine when they were
in the cafe, but why did she look upset all of a sudden.
Tiffany, are you feeling alright?
Im fine.
But why are you not responding to me?
Do I have to?She said sarcastically.
What?He was confused.
Its nothing, just send me home.
Taeng wasnt satisfied with her answer and determined to figure out what was bothering Tiffany.
When they arrived at Tiffanys house, she immediately stepped off the car and headed to her
apartment as soon as the car stopped. She didnt bid goodbye to Taeng as she was too upset with
him.
But before Tiffany could open her the door of her apartment, Taeng caught her hand and pulled
her to face him.
What did I do?He asked desperately staring directly into her eyes.
Let me go.
I wont let go until you tell me whats bothering you.He moved his hands to her shoulders.
I told you, its nothing.
Then why are you ignoring me?
Im not. Look, Im just tired from yesterday. Just let me go in.She said in a tired voice. She
didnt want to say that she was upset that Taeng wasnt going to ask her to the party. Its true
though, shes not his girlfriend. Why would Taeng bring her to that party with him?
Taeng let go of her shoulders. He felt guilty for causing Tiffanys exhaustion. She must be tired
looking after him for the whole night. Okay. Have a good rest.Taeng leaned in and placed a

kiss on her forehead. Ill pick you up tomorrow. Goodnight, Tiffany. He watched Tiffany went
in and closed the door before going his way.

The next morning, Taeng was waiting for Tiffany at her house when he received a text message
from Yul asking where he was. He found out from Yul finally that Tiffany was already at school.
He was furious when he read that message and immediately rushed to school to find her.
He was already late for class since he had been waiting for Tiffany for almost an hour. He didnt
want to rush her so he just waited for her without his knowledge that Tiffany was already at
school. He went into class, bowed and apologized to Mrs. Hennessey. He stomped to his seat
besides Tiffany, purposely slamming his bag on the table. All the people in the class were
looking at him confused.
Tiffany was surprised to see an angry Taeng, especially with those glares that he was throwing at
her. She avoided his gaze and focused on the ongoing lessons. Yuri and Jessica looked at the
both of them and shrugged their shoulders thinking that it was nothing.
After the class ended, Taeng waited until the teacher went out before bursting his temper towards
Tiffany.
Why didnt you wait for me?He said loudly. He didnt care that the other students were
looking or listening to them.
What?Tiffany acted normally.
What the heck. You heard me. I told you, Ill pick you up. Why would you walk to school? And
what do you mean by You dont have to drive me anywhere anymore message last night. What
the hell was that? I told you Ill pick you up. Taeng was obviously angry. He thought he made it
clear to her that hell be driving her anywhere from now on. He was still worried about her safety
since that incident and he wanted Tiffany to be with him all the time. And right now, he doesnt
get what Tiffany was trying to tell him.
It means that you dont have to drive me to school or work anymore.
I know what it meant.Taeng sighed. Why are you doing this? I thought were okay now.
We are.Tiffany paused. I just dont think itll be appropriate for you to drive me around. Im
not your girlfriend.She muttered the last part quietly.
Taeng was stunned. He finally gets why Tiffany was acting this way. He smiled.
Why are you smiling?Tiffany asked with an annoyed face.
Is this what its about?He teased her.

What?
I know why youre acting this way.
"You don't know anything." Tiffany avoided his eyes.
She saw him from the corner of her eyes - Taeng was coming towards her with a wide smile on
her face as he pulled her up from his seat.
What does he wants now?She asked herself as she was still avoiding his eyes. She can felt his
stares along with the other students in the class. The class was in dead silence. She felt him
touching her chin to turn her to face him.
Do you want to be my girlfriend, Tiffany?Taeng asked bluntly breaking the silence first.
The students in the class erupted into murmurs and started to gossip. This was news to them and
it was a big deal since Taeng has never dated before. And right now, Taeng was asking Tiffany
out loud, in front of the class. It was a brave stunt and worth talking about.
What? Thats not what I meant.Tiffany blushed with his blunt question.
That was why you were upset right?Taeng asked again.
Hey, Tiff, just say yes. Taeng is a great catch.Yul teased her. But then Yul was pinched by his
girlfriend for joining the other students teasing.
Come on.Taeng took her hand and dragged her out of the class since he knew Tiffany was
getting uncomfortable with all the students teasing. They heard the crowd cooed to them when
they were leaving. He took Tiffany to a quiet hallway.
Youre upset because I didnt want to bring you that party right?
Tiffany stayed quiet while Taeng stared into her eyes.
Tiffany, its true I dont want you there at the party.Taeng saw the hurt look in her eyes and
quickly added. But its not because youre not my girlfriend yet.He emphasized the word yet.
Ill bring you anywhere with me. Its just that the party tends to get wild at times.
But Yuls bringing Jessica with him.
I know.Taeng paused and think for a while. Do you really want to come? He asked.
Ill come if you want me to.
I want you with me all the time, Tiffany. Fine, Ill bring you to the party, but you know what
this means right?Taeng raised his eyebrows.

What?Tiffany tilted her head. Tiffany saw him moving closer to her his palms cupping her
face and was leaning in. She closed her eyes in anticipation.
Taeng laid a kiss on Tiffanys lips gently and filled with inexpressible feelings.
It means that youre mine now. He whispered to her ears after the kiss.
Tiffany was dazed from the kiss as she finally opened her eyes and saw Taeng staring at her with
those dark orbs eyes. Tiffany felt butterflies in her tummy and felt her knees weaken. She never
felt this way before, not from just a kiss. Not even from her past boyfriend.
Taeng was staring deep into her eyes for a long time - wanting to convey every thoughts and
feelings hes experiencing right now. He never felt like this about anyone before, and he wanted
Tiffany to know that. He was never good with words, and this is the only way he can do right
now. He caressed her cheeks and chuckled when he saw them blushed instantly.
Do you know how much you mean to me?He whispered quietly. After staring into each other
eyes for a long time, he smiled contentedly. Youll stay close to me the entire time okay?He
started.
Huh?Tiffany looked confused. She didnt get what Taeng was talking about.
At the party.Taeng explained.
Why should I cling to you like that?She argued.
Because I said so.
Im not a koala, Taeng.She pouted.
Taeng chuckled. I didnt say that you are. Although, you kind of look like one.He pinched her
nose.
Yahh!She slapped his arm.
Ouch.He held his arm faking his pain. Tiffany didnt react and kept on sulking. He found it
very cute and reached out to pinch her cheeks. Stop sulking.He paused and took Tiffanys
hand.Come on, lets get back to class, my little koala.He intertwined their hands and walked
back into the class with a smile on both of their faces.

Chapter Twenty-Four
The day of the party came and they all arrived together but in separate cars. Taeng and Tiffany
came in his pride black Audi R8 while Yul and Jessica came in Yuls BMW X6.
The party was held in Garettes Bungalow which was one of the most expensive ones in Korea
since it was located in a very high class area. They went in front of the driveway and got off their
cars for the valet parking.
Woahh, this is huge!Jessica exclaimed as soon as she stepped off the car. Yul stood beside her
with his hand around her waist.
Yeah, Hyungs filthy rich. But he still cant challenge Taengs mansion.
Taeng glared at Yul. Its my dads mansion, Yul.
Geez, chill. It will be yours though.
Shut up. Come on, lets get this over with.Taeng took Tiffanys hand in his, gave his keys to
the valet guy and walked towards the entrance.
Oh, why so soon? Lets enjoy this party.
I thought youll keep your cool tonight?
I will, but in my own way. Lets get this party started.Yul pulled Jessica with him and entered
the bungalow.
Once they entered the bungalow, it was like they were in a different world. The mood inside the
bungalow was like a club with dimmed lights, loud music blasting through the stereos and people
dancing along to it. There were many people in the living room, along the stairs and practically
all over the whole bungalow.
Taeng held Tiffanys hand tightly. Keep close, okay.Taeng whispered in her ears. He was
getting a bad feeling bringing Tiffany here, since there were alcohols and all the people here tend
to get crazy under influence.
However, Tiffany was feeling playful and excited by the party. She wanted to join the fun since
she never goes to one when she was in the old school. She certainly didnt share the same
concern as Taeng. Tiffany stuck her tongue out at Taeng and moved away to Jessicas side. She
had fun teasing Taeng like this.
Yahh! Come here.Taeng chased after her and was going to pull Tiffany back but then he heard
someone called him.
Taeng. Youre here.Garette walked towards Taeng.

Hyung.He greeted him with a friendly hug.

Tiffany immediately went beside Taeng to greet her former boss.
Good evening, sir.Tiffany bowed politely.
Tiffany? Hey, I havent seen you for a while. How youre doing?He patted her back.
Im doing fine, sir.
How did you know about my party?
Shes with me, Hyung.Taeng told Garette the truth.
Oh.Garret looked at the both of them and realized what Taeng was really saying. You looked
good together. Youre an item, right?He grinned teasingly.
Tiffanys face turned red in a second while Taeng wore the biggest smile on his.
I know, Hyung. But this girl here is playing hard to get with me.Taeng smirked at her earning
a shy slap from Tiffany.
Oh, Tiffany. Taengs a great guy. You should be with him.
Stop it, sir.Tiffany said shyly.
But its true. And stop calling me Sir since you dont work for me anymore. Call me, Gary or
Oppa is nice too.
Tiffany flinched. If you dont mind, Ill call you Gary.She smiled.
I dont mind, Tiffany. Im a flexible man.Garette looked at Yul and Jessica. Hey, the
inseparable couple is here too.
Now you see me, Hyung. I though you only see them just now.Yul pouted.
Yah, stop with that disgusting pout. Thanks for bringing Taeng along, Yul. Garrete paused.
Oh, hey, I gotta go greet the other guests. Enjoy the party. Taeng, dont forget to mingle,
okay?
Alright, Hyung. Taeng said as Gary walked away from them to the other guests.
Taeng was keeping Tiffany really close to him like hed planned. Tiffany was holding on to
Taengs arms while he was leading her through the crowds finding a less crowded space. They
find an empty couch in a corner and made their way to the couch.

Hey, lets go to the dance floor. Yul said excitedly already looking towards the spot where
people were dancing wildly to the beats that were played. He was already skipping his way to the
dance floor when he got held back by Taeng.
Hold on there, Yul. Lets get the ladies drinks first okay?Taeng said calming Yul down.
They can get their own drinks, dude.
Seobang!Jessica glared at her boyfriend.
Fine. Come on, Taeng.
Taeng hesitated for a second to leave Tiffany and Jessica alone to get their drinks.
Tiffany saw Taengs worried eyes and felt the need to assure him. Well be fine. Go
on.Tiffany convinced him.
Taeng finally nodded and made his way to the bars with Yul.
Theyve been waiting for a while for their man to bring back their drinks but there was no sign of
them at all.
Dont you think they should be here now? Jessica asked.
Maybe they got caught up with something.Tiffany shrugged off as her eyes wandered to the
people dancing in the middle of the room.
It must be Yul who got them caught up.
Why would you say that?
Yul and parties. Always get along. Jessica frowned.
Chill, Jess. Let him have his fun.
He had too much fun before we got together.
Tiffany noticed the change in Jessicas mood and felt curious. She wanted to ask her more about
it but then she was interrupted by someone.
Hey, Jessi!Someone shouted.
Oh my god! Is that you, Kel? Jessica was shocked seeing her friend. They both hugged each
other excitedly.
Yeah, its me. Wow, you looked gorgeous tonight.

You too, Kel. Jessica paused. Are you with Vince? Jessicas eyes searched the room
Yup. Hes getting me my drink. I knew Ill find you here, since I saw Yul earlier.
Where did you see him?
He was on the dance floor, dancing his heart out.
That idiot. Jessica muttered. Oh, I forgot, this is Tiffany. Tiffany, meet Kel.
Hey, Tiffany. Nice to meet you.They shook hands.
Tiffany smiled brightly. Nice to meet you too.
Wow, shes beautiful. Her eyes are breathtaking.Kelly complimented her.
Tiffany blushed.
Yup, that's what makes our Taeng crazy for her.
Seriously, shes with Taeng?Kelly looked shocked. Never thought Taeng will ever be with
somebody. Youre lucky, Tiffany.
Why?Tiffany asked curiously.
Taeng is every girls dream.Kelly said admirably. But I can understand why he falls for you
though. She said while eyeing Tiffany from her head to her toes.
Tiffany stood there awkwardly while being eyed by Kelly scrumptiously.
Youre going to make Tiffany blush again, Kel. Said Jessica after noticing the awkwardly
stood Tiffany.
Kelly chuckled. Oh, sorry Tiffany.
Its okay.Tiffany tried to calm her flushed face. Jess, I need to go to a bathroom. Tiffany
wanted so badly to splash some water to her face so that her blush will go away.
Okay, Ill come with you.
No, I can go by myself. You should stay and talk.
Are you sure?
Yes, Jess. Im a grown up. Plus, itll just be a minute.

Tiffany made her way, finding the bathroom in the mansion. She walked around the big house
and getting further away from all the commotion in the main living room.
So, it is you.Tiffany heard a voice coming from behind her. She turned her back and looked at
the person who was standing too close to her. Tiffanys eyes widened.
You?!
Im glad you still remember me.
Tiffany scoffed. How could I forget?
So, I was never forgotten. Im touched.
Dont flatter yourself. I couldnt forget because you were too disgusting.Tiffany spat at him
Wow, feisty huh? What happened to the sweet Tiffany you once were?
You happened.
Really? Im really flattered. You know, you looked really beautiful tonight. I almost couldnt
recognize you, all dressed up.
Cut the crap. What do you want?
Hey, ease off. Im just trying to be nice.
Nice? You were never nice. Youre a fake.
First disgusting, now fake. Whats next?
Son of a btch.Tiffany said disgustingly.
The guy stomped towards Tiffany and pinned her wrist to the wall.
Watch your words, Tiffany.
Let me go!
Not until you learn how to behave yourself.
Fk off.Tiffany kneed the guy in the crotch and freed herself from him.
The guy held his crotch as he groaned painfully.

Tiffany took the chance to run from him but she was unfortunate as she took a wrong turn and
was trapped in a room where there was only one door. She turned back and saw the guy from
earlier coming towards her looking very angry.
*SLAP! *
The guy slapped Tiffany hard as she fell to the floor. How dare you Btch!He spat. He hovered
over her and pinned both of her arms as Tiffany struggled to get free while the guy was now
sitting on her stomach.
Tiffany cowered and felt a sense of great fear as she was remembered again at the incident at
school where she was nearly raped.
You arent that much of a fighter now huh?He said mockingly. A Btch like you should know
your place and how you should act.He added.
"I'll punish you for acting this rude."He leaned in and kissed Tiffany hard on her lips. After that,
he sucked on her neck and his hands were all over her body. He was groping and caressing every
part of Tiffany's body.
Tiffany stopped fighting as images began to flash through her head. She froze. She was too
scared and felt a sense of dejavu. She didn't have the energy to fight anymore. Just as the heat
was getting on, the guy got off her and stood up. Tiffany sat up crawled away from the guy. Her
heart was beating out of control and wanted to escape from the guy.
The guy fixed his jacket and recovered from the hot moment. He chuckled when he took a look
at the terrified girl. Thatll teach you how to behave next time. He paused. Youre lucky Im
not in the mood today. Next time I see you, you wont be as lucky. He smirked.
The guy decided to let her go this time as he didnt want to cause a scene at the mansion. If it
was in another place, he will teach the girl a lesson by a rougher ways. The guy took a last look
at Tiffany and walked away from Tiffany, who was still closing her eyes hugging her knees on
the floor. She let out a breath of relief as her heartbeats slowed down and were returning to
normal.
Why is it always me?

Chapter Twenty-Five

Tiffany came back to Jessica after recovering from the trauma earlier. She straightened herself
up when she was in the bathroom earlier and told herself to act normal.

Youre strong, Tiffany. She convinced herself.

She wasnt crying but she felt awful for having to go through the scene earlier. She wanted to go
home so badly and cried her heart out on her warm bed. If it was the old Tiffany, she wouldve
left on her own and run away again. But she thought of Taeng and didnt want to make him
worry about her again so she went to find her friends and was hoping that Taeng will agree on
going back home early.
Yah, where have youve been? Tiffany was greeted by a pissed off Taeng. He walked towards
her and stood in front of Tiffany with a furious expression.
Chill, Taeng. She went to the bathroom.Jessica defended.
I wasnt asking you. Taeng glared at Jessica before returning his eyes to a quiet Tiffany. What
took you so long?
Tiffany took a deep breath and exhaled out. I couldnt find the bathroom.
You shouldve waited for me.Taeng crossed his arms.
Im sorry.Tiffany looked down guiltily.
Taeng was shocked; he never thought Tiffany would apologize this easily. He stared at her face
and noticed a red mark on her cheek. He reached out and caressed it. What happened to your
cheek?Taeng asked curiously.
Tiffany flinched when Taeng caressed her cheek. I ran into a door.She lied. She wasnt ready
to tell him.
Taeng raised his eyebrows. Face first?
Yeah.
Taeng was unconvinced and felt that something was up. He wanted to interrogate her more but
was interrupted by a tap on his shoulder. Taeng turned around to face the person.
Taeng, theres another friend I want to introduce you to.Garette stated.
Hyung, I already met a lot of them.Taeng groaned. He was tired of talking with Garettes
friends. That was the reason he got caught up earlier when he was bringing the girls drinks.
I know. But this is someone that I planned to introduce to you earlier. But I couldnt find him.
Fine, where is he?Taeng agreed.

Wait. Garette turned and called over a tall man in a leather jacket who was very handsome and
has a well built body.
Suddenly, Taeng felt Tiffany clung into his arms when the unknown man walked towards them.
Tiffanys clutch was getting tighter as he walked closer towards them and Taeng started to feel
pain from it since Tiffanys nails dug into his skin. He glanced at her and saw her ducking her
head while staring down at her feet.
Whats wrong, Tiffany?He asked concernedly while ignoring the pain. Tiffany didnt answer
and kept her head down.
Guys, I want you to meet a good friend of mine, Siwon.He introduced the man who was
smiling at them.
Hey, Im Choi Siwon.He smiled charmingly towards them. So, youre the talented artist
huh?
Taeng wasnt paying attention to the man who was introduced instead he was too absorbed with
Tiffanys odd behaviours. His eyes were now full locked on the girl clinging onto his arm.
Hey, Im Kwon Yul. Yul popped up out of nowhere.
Where have youve been? Jessica glared at his boyfriend.
Yul smiled brightly ignoring her glares. This is my girlfriend, Jessica. And that talented guy
over there, is my bestfriend, Kim Taeng.Yul introduced them.
Siwon smiled again when he saw the two people. He walked closer to them. Taeng right? Its
my pleasure to finally see you.He held out his hand.
Taeng looked up, shook his hand and introduced himself. Yeah. He returned his eyes to
Tiffany almost immediately.
Siwon eyed the girl standing beside Taeng and smirked. So, you got yourself a rich boyfriend
huh?
He wasnt surprised at all since hes been eyeing Tiffany from the moment she arrived. He just
didnt know Taeng was the one Garette talked about. Is your girl alright? He pretended to care.
His smirk grew bigger as he saw Tiffany hiding her face.
Yeah, shes not feeling that well. Can you excuse us for a second?
Siwon gave him a smile and nodded at him. Take your time. If youre ready to talk business,
just come and find me.

Taeng and Tiffany headed outside for a quieter environment while Yul and Jessica were left with
Garette and Siwon.
Tiffany, are you feeling sick?Taeng cupped her cheeks to check her temperature. He was
worried.
Tiffany shook her head.
Youre tired?Taeng asked again.
No.
Why are you acting like this then?
Can we go home, Taeng.Tiffany finally looked up with slightly teary eyes.
Taeng was surprised again at the vulnerable Tiffany. Taeng knows that Tiffany had always acted
strong in front of people. Whats wrong? We just got here. He stroked her cheek, the one
which was still red from the slap.
I want to go home.
Tell me. He said with a serious tone.
Tiffany was keeping silent the whole time Taeng was staring at her expecting an answer.
Taeng finally sighed out. What arent you telling me, Tiffany?He got the feeling that Tiffany
was not telling him something.
Nothing.
Youre hiding something from me.
Tiffany didnt reply to him and stayed quiet again.
Taeng frowned as he was disappointed. He pulled her with him back to find their friends. He saw
them at the same spot and walked towards them.
Oh, Taeng. Youre back. I really think you should talk to Siwon about business. Hes an
uprising producer. Im sure he can work something out for you.Garette said proudly.
Taeng looked at the girl beside him and whispered to her. Can you wait for a while?
Tiffany nodded quietly still keeping her head down. She didnt want to make Taeng suspected
anything more and making him more upset, so she agreed to stay a little longer.

Ill send you home after this okay. I need to talk to Garette and his friend for a while. You
stayed with Jessica? Taeng asked her unsurely. Although he was mad that Tiffany was hiding
something from him, he saw how uncomfortable Tiffany was earlier and felt sorry for her.
Maybe shes not used to this kind of party. Taeng thought to himself.
Tiffany nodded and released her hands from Taengs arm. She went besides Jessica who was
sitting on a couch looking bored as ever. Yul had left her alone once again. She noticed the
gloomy girl beside her.
Tiff, youre okay?Jessica asked her.
Tiffany nodded and smiled at her.
What happened?
Its nothing.
Its about Siwon, right?
What?Tiffany was shocked.
What is it about him? You dont like him?
I dont know what youre saying.
Tiff, I saw you cowered away when Siwon was moving towards you. Why though? Are you
afraid of tall guys?Jessica randomly guessed. Since Siwon was slightly taller than an average
Korean man, Jessica wondered whether that was the reason Tiffany was cowering earlier.
Im not, Jess. Can we drop it?Tiffany begged her. She doesnt want to talk about it.
Fine. I thought were friends.
We are, Jess. I just dont feel like talking about it now.
Alright, Tiff. If you said so.
Both of them grew quiet after that, waiting for the boys to come back.
Taeng and Yul came back after a half an hour.
Hi ladies, come alone?Yul winked at them.
Taeng smacked the back of Yuls head. Your time is up. Lets go home.
Ouch!Yul held his head. What? But the party isnt over yet.

Im leaving, Yul. If you want to stay, then its up to you.Taeng went to stand beside Tiffany.
Youre done talking with them?Tiffany said softly to Taeng. She clung onto his arms
immediately. Truthfully, she felt unsafe when Taeng wasnt around her.
Nope. We were just talking briefly and decided to talk about it in depth another time. I told
them I have to get you home early.Taeng smiled at her.
You shouldnt do that.
Youre not looking well. I wouldnt leave you here for long.
Tiffany mustered out a smile for him and stayed quiet after that while gripping Taengs arm with
her hands.
Taengs smile grew bigger seeing the gesture, he felt better and relieved seeing Tiffanys smile.
Although, he still wanted to ask about what happened earlier, he decided to ask about it later,
when they get home.
Seobang, Im sleepy.Jessica pouted at Yul.
Baby, can we stay just a little longer? I want to dance for a bit. I havent been to a club for so
long.
Youve been dancing since we got here. You disappeared when you were supposed to get our
drinks.
I was accompanying Taeng. He tried to defend himself.
Taeng said you left him and went to dance.
He gulped. Sorry, baby. I missed going to the parties.He confessed.
So you missed being the party animal that you were? Jessica glared at him.
I didnt say that. He sighed. Why are you getting so mad?
Because you left me alone. You promised me you were going to behave. She said angrily. She
was holding it in since she knew its been a while for Yul to go out and play like this. For these
past months, she had been keeping Yul with her and forbid him to go out without her. But she
just lost it when Yul insisted to stay at the party longer. She didnt like being left alone while Yul
was out there mingling with all the chicks on the dance floor.
I asked you to come with me.
I dont like to dance.

Its your lost then. Dancing is fun.

Sure its fun. Having all those girls dancing and grinding their bodies against you.
What are you saying Jessica?His voice was serious.
Thats why you were excited to go tonight, right? Was it fun flirting with them? I shouldve
known.She spat her thoughts without thinking.
Im not flirting with them!He shouted, finally losing his temper.
Jessica flinched at the loud voice. Yul never shouted at her before.
I was just dancing, having fun. Why do you always do this? Why do you doubt me? Dont you
trust me?
I trust you. She answered quickly after noticing the upset tone Yul was using.
Then why are you always accusing me for these kinds of things.
Im not accusing you of anything.
Yes, you are. You know what, Im going to stay. If you want to sleep, you can go home with
them.Yul said angrily and stomped towards the dance floor.
Jessica stood there dumbfounded. She couldnt believe that Yul was throwing tantrum at her. In
her mind, she got every right to question Yuls behaviours at this kind of parties.
All three of them stared at Yuls retreating back and were very confused.
Stupid Yul. My car is for two people only.Taeng grunted.
Thats okay, Taeng. Ill get a taxi or something.
No. Ill go talk to him for a bit.Taeng was going to find Yul on the dance floor when he felt
Tiffanys hand stopping him. Stay with Jessica, Tiffany. Itll just be a minute. Taeng saw
Tiffany nodded. He thought that the clingy Tiffany was something out of the ordinary.
Taeng came back to the girls in no time. He went to Tiffany and held her hands.
What did he say?Jessica asked curiously.
He gave me his keys. Come on, Ill send you home.
What he was doing?

Having fun? I guess.

Jessica pouted. For a second there she thought that Yul will come back and apologized to her for
his behaviors.

The mood in the car was so quiet and somber. Taeng was calmingly driving Yuls car through
the dark night. Tiffany sat beside him, looking out the window lost in her thoughts. Taeng
glanced at the quiet girl; he was worried about her sudden change in behaviour. He looked
through the rear-view mirror and saw another girl who was in her own world. He sighed out
loudly thinking of which girl he should talk to first.
You shouldnt doubt him like that, Jess.Taeng voiced out breaking the silence. He decided that
starting with Jessica would be a lot easier.
Can you blame me?Jessica answered after a few moments.
Actually, I do blame you.He said bluntly.
You dont know anything, Taeng.
Did you forget that Ive known him since we were in diapers?
Then you should know better, why Im like this.
Give him a break, Jess. Hes trying.
Jessica kept her mouth shut.
Did you know he love you for a long time. Even in the kindergarten, he was always so obsessed
about you.
Hes a playboy.
Was, Jess. Was. You should know better why he became a playboy back then.
Why exactly, Taeng? Does it make sense to you? He came to me and confessed. The next day, I
saw him making out with yet another girl.
Taeng stayed quiet. He didnt quite understand why exactly Yul did that. After Yul confessed to
Jessica, Yul told him that hes going to change. But he saw Yul making out with a lot of girls
even after the confession. He wasnt going to meddle with Yuls business so he kept his silence.
He always does that you know. Taking back his words. He said that we only fit to be friends.

Hes for real now, Jessica. Cant you see that hed changed?
But for how long, Taeng? Can I trust him this time?Jessicas voice cracked.
He never cheated on you since you got together. Give him credit for that.
Thats because Im always with him. Im scared, Taeng. Were finishing school soon. What will
happen then? We might not even be in the same college. What if hell take back everything he
promised me before? Jessica was crying now thinking the possibility that it would happen
someday. She had been thinking about that for months now. That was why she was extra
sensitive about Yul.
Taeng was taken aback when he heard Jessicas sobbing. He didnt know what to say to comfort
her. So he chose to stay quiet and focused back on the driving with the sound of Jessicas
sniffles.

After Taeng dropped off Jessica at her house, he proceeded to the next destination, Tiffanys
house. He remembered back what happened at the party and his mind was curious again. He
wanted to know why Tiffany acted the way she had acted before. For the whole ride from the
party, Tiffany hadnt said a word, even after the whole thing with Jessica. Tiffany kept out of
their conversation and stared out the window.
They were in front of Tiffanys front door while Tiffany was unlocking her door.
Goodnight, Taeng.Tiffany said before going in her house. She was going to close the door
when she saw a hand blocking it from closing.
Thats it?Taeng asked.
Sweet dreams.Tiffany added hesitatingly.
I wasnt talking about that.
I dont understand, Taeng.
You dont have anything to tell me? Why youre acting like that earlier?
Tiffany remembered back the incident earlier. The images of the awful occurrence played
constantly in her head. She shook her head, trying to get the memory out of her mind.
I was getting uncomfortable. Thats all.
But youre the one insisted on going to that party, and was really excited about it too.

Tiffany thought for a while. I wanted to apologize to Gary, thats why I wanted to go.Tiffany
lied.
Really? Theres nothing else?Taeng asked again. He knew she was hiding something.
Yes. Thats all, Taeng. Sorry if Ive caused you any inconvenience.
No. Thats okay. I dont like parties too.Taeng paused and stared at Tiffanys eyes. I guess we
wont go to any party soon.He smiled.
Yeah. I guess so.Tiffany tried to return a smile.
Taeng saw the awkward smile. Well, Goodnight Tiffany. Have a nice rest. See you
tomorrow.He said his goodbye and leaned in to plant a kiss on her lips.
Unconsciously, Tiffany flinched back causing Taeng to miss her lips.
Taeng raised his eyebrows. Tiffany?
Oh, I ate something bad at the party. My breath smells bad.She lied again. She didnt know
why she flinched, but when Taeng was leaning in, she couldnt help being reminded of the
forced kiss she experienced before.
I dont care about it. I want a kiss.Taeng whined. He leaned in again, cupping Tiffanys face.
He gave Tiffanys lips a long and sweet kiss before pulling back. He smiled happily.
When Tiffany felt Taengs lips on hers, the traumatic images stopped replaying in her mind. She
felt at ease all of a sudden and the awful occurrence seemed to disappear from her thoughts.
Drive safely, Taeng.
Taeng nodded and left Tiffanys house and drove home. He arrived home, went in his room and
lay down his bed. What a weird and tiring day. He sat up, pulled out his phone, typed a
message and sent it to his bestfriend.
Talk to her. Dont let this drag on. P/s: a scratch on my car, means youre dead!
Taeng sighed out after he sent his threat. He lay back on his bed with his hands under his head.
He thought back to the way Tiffany was acting at the party. How she clung to his arms and
seemed like she was afraid to let go. He was happy at that thought - Tiffany was afraid to let go,
but he knows it wasnt because of him - something at that party made Tiffany acted like that. He
was determined to find out.
On the other hands, Tiffany was having a hard time sleeping as she was haunted by the
disturbing images. Although she managed to act normal in front of Taeng and her friends, she
couldnt help but to feel scared when she was alone in her house. She kept on flashing back to

the moment where Siwon pinned her to the ground and also the moment when she was sexually
assaulted by Jay.
She was terrified and finally broke down after holding it in the whole time. She clutched onto
Taengs sweater tighter and hoped that Taengs scent would make her feel safer. She wanted him
more than anything right now - to hold her in his warm embrace, but she didnt know how to tell
him. She didnt want to burden him with her fears. She can handle this as she is a strong girl. No
one can bring her down.
I hate them! She cursed in her mind.
Taeng.. She called out to his name and soon fell asleep exhausted from all the crying.

Chapter Twenty-Six

Taeng was waiting for Tiffany in front of her building. He was leaning on Yuls BMW, waiting
patiently for her while playing with his handphone. He was thinking about something deeply as
his mind started to wander. But then he heard someone coming down from the stairs. He couldnt
help but to smile widely when he saw Tiffany was coming out and walking towards him.
Good morning.He greeted her.
Morning.Tiffany smiled brightly, giving him her eyesmiles.
Taeng froze.
Taeng?Tiffany waved her hands in front of him.
Taeng snapped out of his daze and took Tiffanys hand that was in front of his face. He opened
the cars door and waited until Tiffany was seated properly before closing the door. He went
around the car to the drivers side. Snapped out of it, Tae He scolded himself. He couldnt
believe that he froze when he saw her smiling at him. He felt like a fool already.
Are you okay, Taeng?Tiffany questioned him when she saw Taeng was very quiet in the car.
Huh?Taeng looked at her. Yeah, Im fine.Taeng smiled. You?Taeng asked back.
Im feeling great.She smiled again brightly, her eyes disappearing.
Taeng saw Tiffanys smile and felt his heart skipped a beat. Its only a smile, Taeng! He
snapped at himself. On the bright side, he felt relieved that Tiffany was returning to her normal

self. Although, he couldnt help but to notice Tiffanys puffy eyes and it looked like she hadnt
slept much.
Suddenly, Taengs phone rang. He fished out his phone from his pocket and answered it without
looking at the caller id.
Hello?
I need a favour.A tired voice was heard.
Yul? Are you alright?Taeng asked out of concern since his voice was not as cheerful as it has
always been.
Im fine. Can you pick up Jessica for me? I mean, drove her to school today.
Taeng raised his eyebrows. Why me? You pick her up.He saw Tiffanys questioning stare at
him and he mouthed Yul to her.
Im not going to school.
Why?
I dont want to see her yet.Yul told the truth. He was always so honest with Taeng.
Yul, this will only worsen the problem.
Im just not in the mood right now. Just pick her up.
Alright.Taeng gave in. Talk to her soon, Yul.
Right. Thanks Taeng. Yul hung up.
What was it?Tiffany asked Taeng as soon as he put his phone back into his pocket.
We need to pick Jessica up.Taeng said calmly as he made a U-turn to head towards Jessicas
house.
Yul didnt talk to her?
Nope. Hes stupid.
Dont say that. Maybe hes still mad.
But he shouldnt avoid her. Itll make things worse.
Things will get worse if they talk it out while still being angry.

Taeng nodded quietly, agreeing to what Tiffany had just said. He didnt reply instead keeping his
eyes on the road with a million thoughts running through his mind. They both were quiet until
they reached Jessicas house.
Good morning, Jess.Tiffany said happily.
Morning.Jessica replied sadly. She was disappointed. She expected Yul to pick her up like
hell always do. Youre really mad at me, Yul?
Wheres Yul?Jessica asked after a moment.
Hes not coming to school.Taeng answered.
Why?
How would I know?Taeng answered coldly. He received a glare from Tiffany because of it.
He doesnt even want to see me anymore.Jessica muttered quietly.
No, Jess. Maybe hes not feeling well.Tiffany tried to comfort Jessica.
After that, they stay quiet until they reached school, and hoped that time would pass by fast
there.

School was going on like it always. For some students, it was boring, for some it was fun but for
Jessica it was the worst school day ever. She felt awful and sometimes she would hide her face
on the table to cry. She texted Yul and kept on calling him but none of it was answered.
Taeng and Tiffany noticed how dreadful Jessica was and they even saw her crying at her desk.
Taeng didnt know what to do anymore, since he was never good with consoling people while
anything that Tiffany said would only cause Jessica to cry more, so they just kept their mouth
shut.
Taeng, you dont have to send me home.Jessica said after coming out of their class. School has
already ended.
What? How youre going home then?.Taeng asked.
Ill manage.
No, come on. Ill take you home.Taeng walked towards Jessica and grabbed her hand. Taeng
felt responsible to get Jessica home safely since Yul is his bestfriend.

Jessica felt Taeng was pulling her towards the parking area and she struggled to break free from
him. Let me go, Taeng.Jessica glared at Taeng.
Yul will be mad if you wander around by yourself.He dragged Jessica with him towards his
car.
Yul doesnt care about me anymore, Taeng.Jessica voice cracked. He wont even answer my
calls.
Tiffany who was watching the scene followed them quietly. She felt something stir inside her but
she shrugged it off.
Taeng, please let me go.Jessicas voice was weary.
Taeng turned to look at Jessica and saw her crying again. He finally let go of her, feeling guilty
immediately. Why wont you just let me take you home?
I cant. His car.Jessica muttered.
Taeng finally understood. Jessica didnt want to go because of Yuls car. Maybe she feels worse
riding in Yuls BMW. Taeng sighed.
You have a chauffeur right?Taeng asked Jessica.
Jessica nodded.
Call him, tell him to come here. Well wait until you get home.
Jessica didnt say anything more and dialled up her chauffeurs number. Jessica used to have her
own personal driver. But when she got together with Yul, it doesnt seem like she needs him
anymore. Yul had driven her around for nearly a year now. It never occurred to her that she
might need a chauffeur someday since Yul was always with her.
After watching Jessicas chauffeur came and drove Jessica home, Taeng and Tiffany went to the
car and got in.
So, where to?Taeng asked Tiffany but he didnt hear any answer from her. He looked at
Tiffany and saw her daydreaming. Suddenly, he felt mischievous. He moved closer towards
Tiffany and pecked her cheek quickly.
Tiffany snapped out from her thoughts and put her hands to her blushing cheeks. Yah! What
was that for?
Taeng grinned. For ignoring me.
I was not.

Well, you didnt answer me before.Taeng said. He saw her pouted and he chuckled at the
sight. Do you want to change before going to work?Taeng asked.
Huh? Oh, Im on an off day.Tiffany answered.
Really?
Yeah. Unnie told me yesterday, since I havent had an off day before.
And why are you only telling me that now? You should tell me that last night.Taeng
complained.
Why should I?Tiffany said confusedly.
Taeng ignored Tiffanys question, pulled out his phone and dialled a number.
Hello, Annie.Taeng spoke through the phone.
Yes, Mr. Kim. What can I help you with?"
Tiffany heard a female voice from the phone. Her insides stirred again. Did I eat something
bad? She put her hands on her stomach and tried to remember what she ate earlier.
I need you to cancel all my schedules today.
But sir, you have a meeting with the directors today.
Taeng groaned. Would my father be there?
Yes, sir. Actually he asked about you earl...
Taeng interrupted. Ill be there just for the meeting. The rest of my schedule, cancel it.
Alright, Sir.
Taeng hung up after that.
What are you doing?Tiffany asked Taeng.
Can you stay in my office quietly for about an hour?
Your office?
I have a meeting that I cant skip. But itll be over in less than an hour I think.
Why do I have to go with you? Youre working.

I want to bring you somewhere after the meeting.

Where?
Taeng grinned. Its a secret. Can you be a good girl for an hour?
I guess.
Great. Lets go.Taeng drove the car out of the parking and headed to his fathers company.
This is my office. If you got bored waiting, you can use my computer.Taeng showed Tiffany
his office. He walked towards his table and leaned against it. Youre sure you can wait?
Yes, Taeng. I have no choice, do I?
You said that like I forced you to come here.
Well, you did.
Aish, just stay here until I got back. The meeting is going to start.Taeng walked towards
Tiffany who was sitting on the couch. Be a good girl.Taeng ruffled her hair and hurried out of
his office before Tiffany blowing out.
Yahh!Tiffany yelled at Taeng but covered her mouth quickly after realizing what she did.
See, Im not even out yet.Taeng grinned.
Just leave.Tiffany huffed.
Taeng gave a last teasing grin to Tiffany before heading out to attend the meeting with his dad
and the directors. He took a deep breath before coming into the conference room.
Dork.Tiffany muttered as she watched Taeng leaving his office. She snooped around Taengs
office hoping to find something interesting. She sighed in disappointment when she couldnt find
anything.
Her eyes flickered to Taengs computer on his desk. He said that I can use it, right? She asked
herself. After getting an approval from herself, she walked towards the desk and sat on Taengs
chair facing the computer. She saw the computer was already on standby mode, so she took the
mouse and started to explore the content of Taengs computer. She found a folder named
Memories and she clicked on it.
There were a lot of pictures and videos inside of the folder. The pictures and videos consist of
Taeng and his friends. There was a picture of Taeng when he was in a kindergarten standing next
to a taller boy. They both were sticking their tongue out at a girl who was looking unaffected by
it. Tiffany was sure that the two kids in the picture were Yul and Jessica. Tiffany frowned when

she was reminded of what had happened between Jessica and Yul. She hoped that her friends
were patching up. She hates to see Jessica broken like that.
Tiffany fell asleep soon in front of the computer after almost two hours while browsing Taengs
tons of pictures. She had her share of smiling and laughing at some of Taengs dorky pictures. It
was hard to believe that Taeng was a happy go lucky child when he was younger, since now all
she can see is a broken boy.
Taeng came back into the office and saw Tiffanys head on his desk. He smiled warmly as he
saw the cute sight, feeling slightly apologetic as Tiffany had waited for him for more than an
hour. He sat on the chair opposite of Tiffanys and stared long at her, wondering if he should
wake her up or not.
Tiffany stirred from her position; she straightened up as she felt her back sore from the bend over
posture. She kept her eyes closed while stretching her limbs and cracking some of her twisted
joints. She was going to go back to sleep when she heard a voice.
Cute.Taeng said as he watched Tiffany woke up from her previous position without actually
opening her eyes.
Tiffanys eyes fluttered open and saw Taeng was grinning in front of her.
Do you always do that?Tiffany asked him after recovering from the shock.
Do what?
Staring at people.
No.Taeng answered calmly. I just like staring at you.He grinned.
Tiffany let out an awkward laugh and stood up from her seat. But then, her eyes caught the
screen of Taengs computer as it was displaying its screensaver because it was left untouched for
a while. She was surprised to discover that it was her picture set as Taengs screensaver.
Taeng saw Tiffanys eyes widened. Puzzled by Tiffanys reaction, he stood up, walked around
the table to stand beside Tiffany. He looked at where Tiffany was looking and saw the
screensaver. Ahem! Taeng faked a cough as he touched the mouse to change the display
screen. Are you hungry?Taeng asked out of nowhere to divert Tiffanys attention.
What was that?Tiffany asked.
What was what?Taeng replied.
That was my picture?
Err, yeah?Taeng answered hesitatingly.

How?
Cause I put it there.
Why?
Because I can. Can we go eat now?Taeng tried to change the subject.
But..Tiffany was interrupted.
Look, yes, that is your picture. I put it there when we didnt talk in the past because of that
stupid thing. I missed you, and I really want to see you but I cant when Im working, hence, the
picture.Taeng explained. Dont worry, I only have that one picture of you though.
When did you take it?
I dont remember exactly. But that was before the avoiding period.He smiled at her. You
want me to change it?
No. I mean..Tiffany paused. Its not that she didnt like it. In fact, she felt touched when she
heard Taengs reason of putting a picture of her. He said he missed her. She felt warm suddenly.
Arent you afraid? What if someone comes in and sees it?
Taeng chuckled. That was what youre worrying for? My office is for limited access only. Not
everyone can enter it. Besides, if someone asks about it, Ill just tell them truth.
The truth?
That youre someone I couldnt live without.Taeng stared into her eyes.
Tiffany blushed instantly. She cleared her throat and avoided his intense gaze. Im hungry.
Taeng chuckled again at the blushing Tiffany. Lets go eat then.Taeng held out his hand.
Tiffany took it almost immediately and saw Taeng broke into a grin.
Where do you want to eat?
I dont know.
Alright, then. I know just the place.He pulled Tiffany with her and left his office.

Taeng brought Tiffany to the Malcolms Place for a dinner. Tiffany was quite excited when she
saw her favourite food served in front of her, and Taeng could only chuckle to himself when he
realized that Tiffany could almost finish the pizza all by herself.
Sorry for making you wait. It must be torturing.Taeng said apologetically. He was finished
with his food and was waiting for Tiffany to finish hers.
Its okay. I survived didnt I?She smiled at him.
So, what were you doing in my office for that long hours?
Snooping around on your computer.She smiled teasingly.
Oh oh. Did you find something? Taeng questioned nervously.
Yup.
What is it?
Your dirty little secrets.She smirked.
Taeng chuckled when he saw Tiffany putting her finger to her lips. What secrets?
That you were once a naughty and mischievous little kid.
What? That sounds more like Yul.He defended.
I saw all of your dorky pictures, and that picture where you taunt Jessica when she was crying.
Taeng was in disbelieved. His eyes widened as he was shocked that Tiffany had seen his pictures
when he was younger. He thought he had hid it really well. Why did you go through that?
You said I can use your computer.
Well, yeah, but I meant for entertainment purpose. Not snooping around.
That is entertainment for me.
I have always thought you're a weird one.
Thank you.Tiffany wore a smug on her face.
Done eating?
Tiffany nodded. Im full.Tiffany tapped her stomach.

Behave, Shikshin.
Didnt I tell you not to call me that?Tiffany glared at the smiling boy in front of him.
Yes, you did.
Why do you keep on calling me that?
Because I think youre cute when youre mad.
What kind of excuse is that?
Mine.Taeng smirked.
So, thats why youre always making me mad.
Taeng nodded proudly.
Youre weird.
Were perfect for each other then.Taeng said smugly.
Who says I want to be with you?Tiffany made an annoyed face.
Me. And you can never say no to me.Taeng was confident about it. I want to be with you,
forever.
Tiffany froze but recovered from it. Do you think we can last, Taeng?She thought to herself.
Youre alright, baby?
Taengs voice snapped her out of her thoughts. But then, when she realized what Taeng had
called her, she blushed. What did you say?
I asked are you alright?Taeng repeated.
Tiffany shook her head and thought she might be hearing things.
Taeng frowned. Sleepy?
No. Im fine.Tiffany smiled.
Great, because theres another stop after this.Taeng said eagerly.
Where?

Its a secret.
Tiffany scoffed. Youre going to bring me there, remember?
Well, lets keep it a secret until then, okay?Taeng smirked. He called the waiter for the bills
and paid it. After that, he stood up and pulled Tiffany with him. He was excited to bring Tiffany
to that place.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Jessica was lying on her bed, hugging tightly to her stuffed animal. It was a large size stuffed
Panda. Jessica was squeezing the Panda so tight, releasing all her pent up feelings. She was
crying again after another call to Yuls phone went into the voicemail. She stared at the lifeless
phone waiting for a call back from Yul, but knew it would never come. She took the phone and
threw it at the wall, smashing it into pieces.
Sooyeon? Are you okay honey?Jessicas mother knocked on the locked door. She was worried
about her daughter. When Jessica got back from the school, she went straight into her room and
didnt come out of it. Mrs. Jung can hear all the sobbing and objects being thrown in the room.
Can you let me in, honey?She tried again. She wanted to comfort her daughter.
Im fine, Mommy.Jessica tried to sound normal.
Why are you crying then? I can hear you.
Jessica didnt answer.
Do you want me to call Yul for you?Mrs. Jung knows that only Yul can persuade her daughter
from throwing tantrums. Jessica is known for her bad temper and unstable emotions. Whenever
Jessica was down or stressed, she would always behave like this. Locking herself up and
throwing things. And Yul has always been there whenever Jessica was upset and in an awful
mood to calm her down.
NO!Jessica yelled. He doesnt care about me anymore!Jessica said sadly and continued
crying in her room.
Jessicas mother retreated back from her daughter's room and went into hers. She saw her
husband on their bed checking his emails from his iPad.
Shes not letting me in.Mrs. Jung told her husband.

Mr. Jung looked up from his iPad and sighed out. Did she eat yet?
No. Shes been her room since she got back from school.
What is she upset about now?
I dont know. She wont talk to me.
Did you call Yul?Mr. Jung was also familiar with her daughters comforter.
She wouldnt let me.Mrs. Jung paused. Maybe shes upset about him. She said that Yul didnt
care about her anymore.
That makes sense then.Mr. Jung took his handphone from the bedside table and dialled Yuls
number. The phone rang for a while before it was answered.
Hello, Yul?Mr. Jung greeted. There was a silence on the other line before a voice was heard.
Yeah, Daddy Jung? Since Yul and Jessica knew each other since kindergarten, Yul was
familiar with her family and treated them like his own.
Were you sleeping?
Im not sleeping yet, Daddy. What can I help you with?
Oh. You know what I would call you for right?
Im not sure. Do you need help at the company?
Im calling about Sooyeon. You guys fought?
Yul was quiet. He knew the phone call was about Jessica all along. Mr. Jung would only call him
about his beloved daughter or if he needs help at the company.
Yul?He paused. You know Ill never meddle into your little quarrels but it seemed that this
time its serious.
Its not.
She said you didnt care about her anymore.
I care about her. A lot. I just need some space.
Mr. Jung sighed. Yul, I think you know how she feels about you. She loves you, and if youre
upset at the way she acted, just remember she did it out of love.

She doubted me, Daddy. Im not sure if that is love anymore. Isnt love is all about trust?
You know how she is, Yul. Shes insecure.
Im getting tired being doubted like that. I love her, but she kept on accusing me doing things
that only the old me would do.
Shes afraid to lose you. Thats all.
I will never leave her. Shes my life right now.Yul stated firmly.
I know that, Yul. But are you sure Sooyeon knows that?
She should know that.
Mr. Jung sighed again. Yul, do you remember what you promised me a year back?
Of course, Mr. Jung.
What did you promise me again?
Yul took a deep breath. I promised you, that I would take care of your daughter as long as I live.
And that Im the only one that can make her happy more than anyone else could.
Are you going to break that promise now?
Yul was quiet again.
Talk to her, Yul. Make sure she knows that. Dont avoid her anymore.Mr. Jung paused.
Youre going to finish high school soon and might not see each other as much as before.
Treasure the time you have with each other.
Ill try, Daddy.Yul cleared his throat. Is she okay?
Im not sure because she locked herself in her room. But its quiet now, maybe she fell asleep.
She hasnt eaten anything yet though.
Do you have the keys?
Mr. Jung smiled to himself. Of course. He has the spare keys for all the rooms in his house and
could easily enter Jessicas room but he knew Jessica would go ballistic if they enter her room
without her permission.
Yul thought for a while. Ill be there in 10 minutes.Yul paused. See you later.
All right, Yul. Drive safely.He hung up and looked at his curious wife beside him.

Yuls coming?
Yeah.
Mrs. Jung squealed. Ahhh. Young love. I envy them.
We were like that too, honey.
Youre not as sweet as Yul though.
Im sweeter right?Mr. Jung raised his eyebrows.
Mrs. Jung scoffed and pinched her husband. What promise that you were talking about with
him?
Its a secret.Mr. Jung said teasingly.
Tell me, please?Mrs. Jung whined.
Alright.He could never resist his wife's antics. Last year, I was actually going to engage
Sooyeon with Michaels son.
What? That doctor?
Yeah.He paused. I asked Yuls opinion about it. Silly right? I dont even know why I would
ask that to Yul. I guess we had always treated him like our own.
I thought you knew that Yul is always in love with our daughter.
I know that. But I used to think that Yul will never change his ways. Thats why I planned that
engagement. To give a boost for him to man up. But Yul never knows that.Mr. Jung grinned.
What happened then?
Yul begged me to not proceed with it. He said that it would mean the world if I give him a
chance. So, I didnt go with the engagement. But I warned Yul that if he breaks Sooyeons heart,
Ill make sure that hell never get to see her again.
Wow, you basically blackmailed him into dating our daughter?
Yup. Im the best daddy in the world right?He stated proudly.
Jessicas parents chuckled to their silly talk and waited for Yul to come to make their daughter
feel better again.

Yul came sooner than he said he will. He greeted Jessicas parents and apologized for causing
inconvenience to them. Jessicas parents said they were thankful that Yul was here and made
way for Yul to Jessicas room immediately.
Yul unlocked the door with the key and gave it back to the smiling parents behind him. He heard
them wishing him luck and went back to their room for a rest. He pushed the door open and
entered the room quietly.
The room was quite dark but he can still see Jessica sleeping on the bed facing the windows with
the help of the moonlight coming from it. He walked towards the bed slowly and stared at the
figure on it. He heaved a sigh as he saw how terrible his girlfriend looked with her dried up tears
on her cheeks while holding tightly onto the panda plushie he gave to her.
Im sorry, Sica.He muttered softly. He got onto the bed and snuggled closer to his girlfriend
hugging her from the back. Yul sniffed her scent as he missed it so badly. He kissed her
shoulder and held her tight with his arms. I love you so much, baby. Ill never leave you.He
whispered to her ears as he closed his eyes and wandered to the dreamland.

Jessica woke up in the middle of the night as she felt cold suddenly and was looking for her
duvet. Then she realized that she couldnt move her body and that there was somebody breathing
on her neck. She wanted to scream but then she felt her body being pulled closer to the person
behind her. She didnt feel cold anymore and recognized the familiar scent. Yul.She muttered
out.
Hmm.Yul answered in his sleep.
Jessica smiled instantly as she turned around to face her beloved boyfriend. As she came to face
him, Yul pulled her a little closer and sniffed her hair. Jessica giggled as it tickles. Yul always do
this even in his sleep. Jessica leaned in swiftly and stole a kiss from his lips.
Thats not fair.
Jessica was shocked. She didnt know that Yul was awake.
Give me a long kiss.Yul pouted his lips with his eyes still closed.
Youre awake?Jessica stuttered.
Hmmhh.Yul answered simply. His eyes opened.You owe me a real kiss.
Jessica shook her head and sat up immediately. I dont want to.
Yul sat up too and wrapped his arms around her waist. He put his head on her right
shoulder.Why?

You dont care about me anymore.Her voice was a sad tone.

Yul kissed her shoulder. Youre my girl, Sica. How can I not care?
You didnt answer my calls.Jessica paused. And you didnt come to see me the whole day.
Yul released his hold and turned Jessica to face him. Ive been a bad boyfriend havent I?Yul
took her hands and kissed them. Im sorry.
I thought you hate me.Jessicas voice was starting to crack. A lone tear slid down her face.
Hey, Ill never hate you. I love you, Sica.Yul said - cupping her face with his palms.
Why did you avoid seeing me, Yul. Have you grown tired of me?She said in a weary voice.
Yul sighed. Im not tired of you.He paused. I just need some time off.
Jessicas breath hitched. Her tears started to stream down her face.
Yul panicked. He hugged her quickly and rubbed her back to calm her down. Hey, why are you
crying?
Youre breaking up with me.
What?!Yul was in shock. He pulled out from the hug.No, no no. Sica, Im not breaking up
with you.
You said you needed time off. From me. From this relationship.
I already got it. It was the worst fourteen hours of my life.
Jessica stopped her crying. I dont understand.
Yul smiled and wiped Jessicas tears from her face. I cant stand being away from you, Sica.
Wed always stick together since we were little. Remember how I used to follow you around in
kindergarten?
Jessica managed a smile - reminiscing their memories when they were little.
I had followed you around for days and kept on bothering you, because you wouldnt talk to
me. You were pretty annoyed by it. Yul continued. Finally, you ended up throwing your
Minnie Mouse bottle that you always carried around at me.Yul chuckled. It hit my head pretty
bad and it started to bleed. I have a scar from it, you know.

Jessica studied carefully Yuls face and saw the scar on his upper left eyebrows. She touched the
scar thinking back the memories that she seemed to forget. She couldnt believe that Yul still
remembers it although it was quite a long time back.
You panicked when my head was bleeding and was crying along with me. You felt sorry for
me.He chuckled. But it was worth it.He took her hand that was touching her face. It got you
to talk to me finally.
Im sorry.
Dont be. I started to fall for you because of that.He chuckled again. Its true. I have been in
love with you since then.
Jessica was shocked. She didnt know Yul was in love with her since kindergarten. But you
treated me badly since we got into high school. Not to mention you fool around with a lot of
girls. And you only confessed to me last year.
Yul scratched the back of his neck. Theres a reason for that.
What?
I was mad at you at that time. I couldnt believe you went out with Jay.
But that was when I was sixteen. We only lasted for 2 months.
I know. I confessed to you right away right?
But then you took it back.Jessica looked away.
Yeah. Yul looked down. Because people said that a player is always a player. I was afraid
that Ill end up hurting you. Yul said honestly. Thats why I took it back. Im a coward right?
So what makes you gain courage to confess to me again last year?
Yul smiled. Daddy. I guess.
Huh?
Did you know, you were going to get engaged to a doctor last year?
What?!
Yup. Your dad told me, he wanted to make sure youre in good hands and it was his old pals
son. He asked me if I knew who you were seeing before he could proceed with it.

Why did he ask you about it? Why had he never told me that?Jessica was angry that she was
almost engaged to a stranger.
I dont know. But Im glad he asked me first.
What did you say?
The truth. I said you werent seeing anyone at the moment.Yul paused. But I told him that
there is someone who is in love with his daughter. I poured out my feeling for you for the first
time to him that day.Yuls eyes were glistening.
Yul..
Your father was against it. He knew that I was a player and doubted me too.Yuls voice was
strained. He was in hell that day, he felt like nobody in the world believes in him anymore. I
was so afraid to lose you at that time that I was on my knees begging your father to give me a
chance.
Did he agree to it?Jessica asked innocently.
Yul chortled out in amuse.Of course. We wouldnt be here if he disagreed.
Yul, I love you so much.Jessica said.
Yul smiled lovingly. I know. I love you too, Sica. He paused. Thats why I wanted you to
trust me. Ill never go back to my old ways. It hurts me when you doubted me like that. Out all of
all people that never believe in me, I hope that youll be different.He said sadly.
I believe you, Yul.She said sincerely. I was just afraid that youll leave me someday.
I know its hard to be with me. But know this, Ill never leave you, ever.
Ever?Jessica asked hesitantly.
Yes, baby.
What if you got tired of me someday? Will you leave then?
Never. Im happy with you by my side.Yul smiled sweetly. So you can cling to me all the
day.
They grew quiet as they stared deeply into each other eyes. One was full of confidence while the
other was filled with uncertainties.
What if we got into different colleges? Will you still be with me then?Jessica broke the
silence.

Huh?Yul looked confused. What do you mean?

If we dont get to see each other as much, will you have me replace?
Yul was shocked. He never thought of this before. He was too used to the thought of Jessica with
him at school every single day that he never thought of school coming to end soon. What are
you saying?
Jessica saw the change in Yuls expression and took it the wrong way. Ill understand, Yul. Just
tell me when you found that person. Jessica sadly said while keeping her head down. Her tears
began to fall again.
Yul recovered from the shock as he heard Jessicas next sentences. All Jessicas absurd
behaviors finally make sense to him. Why she always forbids him to go anywhere without her,
how shed question his every move, how she was extra clingy to him this couple of months and
lastly how Jessica always have doubts about him. Jessica was afraid that Yul was going to find
someone to replace her She was afraid that Yul will leave her when as soon as school ended.
Sica, listen to me. Yul pulled her chin up cupped her cheeks and wipe her tears with his
thumbs.
I will never have you replaced. NEVER.Yul emphasized. There is no one else that I want in
this world. Its you, it has always been you, Jessica Sooyeon Jung.
But.. Jessica was interrupted.
No buts.Yul said sternly. And if we dont get to see each other as much, nothing will change.
There is no one for me but you. Even if youre on the other side of the world, its you that Ill
think about. No other girl can make me feel the way you make me feel. You mean so much to
me, Jessica.
Jessica was touched hearing Yuls sincere words. She never knew Yul feel this way about her,
she had always thought that she was the one who was in this relationship for the most of it and
thought that Yul was in this just for the sake of it.
When Yul didnt get a response, he spoke again. I love you, Sica. He leaned in desperate, as it
was the last thing he could do to convince his girlfriend.
I love you too, Kwon Yul. Jessica whispered breathlessly after the long kiss.
Yul smiled brightly and stared at the girl he loves more than his own life. One thing came into
his mind and he said it without any hesitation.
Be my wife, Jessica Jung.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Where are you taking me? Tiffany asked Taeng impatiently.

They were now driving on an unknown road heading to a destination that Tiffany knew nothing
about.
Im not telling. He stuck out his tongue at her before returning his eyes on the road.
Kid Taeng. She muttered under her breath.
Taeng chuckled. Just be patient, Tiffany.
I am.
Asking our whereabouts everytime I take a turn is not exactly being patient. Taeng said
sarcastically.
Tiffany huffed. Fine! She crossed her arms and looked out the window. A quiet moment
passed by and Tiffany realized that they were on a smaller road darkness ahead engulfing
them. Tiffany gulped in fear. She never likes being in the dark. It scares the hell out of her.
Taeng noticed the sudden quiet Tiffany and glanced at her. He saw Tiffany was fidgeting in her
seat and her eyes were looking ahead nervously. Taeng reached the lights in the car and turned it
on.
Better? He asked Tiffany.
Tiffany sighed out in relief. Thank you. She smiled at him gratefully. How did you know?
Hmm?
How did you know I was scared?
I noticed.He smiled and looked at Tiffany. I notice everything about you.
Tiffany blushed and looked away from him.
Taeng chuckled. He reached for Tiffanys hand her lap. Just hang in there. Were almost there.
Tiffany was feeling the familiar butterflies in her stomach again as she noticed Taengs hand on
hers. Unconsciously, she returned Taengs gesture by holding his hand tighter and noticed from
the corner of her eyes that Taeng was smiling while keeping his eyes on the road.

After a couple of minutes, Taeng stopped the car by the side of the small road. He turned off the
engine and stepped off the car.
Tiffany looked around the location and saw nothing but darkness around them. It seemed that
they were surrounded by trees around them. All of a sudden, Tiffanys side door was opened and
it startled her. It was very dark and a hand appeared in front of her.
Yah, Kim Taeng! She screamed. Are you kidnapping me? She didnt take Taengs hand and
wont budge from her seat.
Taeng rolled his eyes but his hand was still up for Tiffany. Come out.
I dont want to.
Dont be a kid. Taeng pulled out Tiffany from the car.
Its too dark. She pouted. Just as Tiffany finished her sentences, her eyes were blinded by a
light.
Taeng turned on his handheld torchlight and flashed it in Tiffanys face. He chuckled and was
amused when he saw Tiffanys pout. Youre very cute, Miss Sulk Face.
Tiffany hit him and snatched the torchlight from Taengs hand. Im taking this. She let go of
Taengs hand and started to walk ahead leaving Taeng behind.
Hey, wait for me. Taeng chased after Tiffany.
No. She fastened her steps.
You dont even know the way. Taeng fastened his steps. He was afraid that Tiffany would get
lost.
Tiffany stopped dead in her tracks and waited for Taeng to catch up to her.
See.Taeng stood beside Tiffany. He put out his hand demanding back the torchlight.
Tiffany reluctantly returned the light back to Taeng.
Taeng was again amused at the way Tiffany was acting. He passed the torchlight to his left hand
and held Tiffanys hand with his free hand. Follow me, Sulk Face.
He began to lead Tiffany slowly and carefully through the dark path with the help of the light
from the torchlight. After a few minutes, they arrived at a lake which was small but it has its own
charms. The lake was beautifully lit by the moonlight and it has a small wooden jetty the
classic kind of jetty.

Tiffany was awed by the lake as it was a very beautiful sight to see. She was entranced by the
beauty of it. Taeng led her straight to the end of the jetty as he sat on the edge of it.
Sit here, Sulky. He patted a spot beside him.
Stop calling me that. She whined. She took a seat beside him with a pout on her face.
Why?
I dont like it.
But you like doing it.
Im not. She crossed her arms.
What should I call you then?
Anything but that.
Shiksin?
You want to die? She glared at him.
Taeng laughed. I told you before, it wont work on me.
Shut up. Tiffany turned away and looked at the lake. They both grew quiet as they stared at the
lake laid out in front of them. Their feet were rocking back and forth, enjoying the cool breeze
that will occasionally greet them.
So what it would be? Taeng asked.
Hmm?
What do you want me to call you? Taeng repeated his sentences.
Anything that you like.
I like calling you Sulky though. Taeng said teasingly.
Im not answering to you then. She crossed her arm again.
Taeng was very entertained by Tiffanys antics and her sulking face like what she was doing
now. He would never get tired of it and felt like teasing Tiffany more just to see her this way. He
was so happy that they got to spend time with each other like this. Just by seeing her smiles,
hearing her voice, and thinking about her can make Taeng feels happy all day.

What are you thinking of?Tiffanys question woke Taeng from his thoughts.
He felt his heart beating fast when he saw Tiffany looking straight at him with a confused face.
He studied every inch of Tiffanys beautiful face as it lit by the moonlight. It revealed her face
features clearly Tiffany was gorgeous. If he has to describe Tiffany in words it would be hard
for him. To him, Tiffany is the most beautiful person he had ever seen and he would love to be
with her every day of his remaining life. Taeng gulped nervously at the thought.
Taeng reached out for Tiffanys hand and kissed it gently.
Tiffany was shocked and blushed immediately.
Do you want to know what Im thinking of? He spoke softly. Im thinking of spending my
whole life with you. Wouldnt it be great? Spending all my years with you by my side. He
stated sincerely while staring deep into her eyes.
Taeng..Tiffany was surprised by the sudden confession but strangely she felt pleased hearing
it.
I love you, Fany-ah. Taeng confessed. He didnt even hesitate for a second. He wanted to let it
all out right here, right now. He didnt want to hold it in anymore. This is the first time for him to
confess his feelings for someone a girl the only one he swears to himself. The girl who was
responsible for his unexplained irregular heartbeats the sudden excitement he gets when he
sees her the unexplainable emotions he experienced just from a small gesture from her. Tiffany
is the girl who never left his mind ever since he met her for the first time.
And I want to be with you forever. I want to share my everything with you. My favourites, my
dislikes, my thoughts, my doubts, my thoughts, my fears, my secrets. Everything, Fany. He
paused. Because I love you. And I will do anything for you.
After he finished confessing, he leaned it and planted a kiss on her lips slowly but passionately.
He was putting everything he was feeling into the kiss and he smiled when he felt Tiffanys lips
responding to him. He prolonged the kiss and was waiting for Tiffany to grant him access but
then he felt something salty from the kiss. He opened his eyes and pulled back from the kiss
when he saw Tiffanys tears was streaming down her face.
Tiffany was touched by Taengs sincere words. She was moved by his confession and was
further touched by him saying that hell share everything with her. She felt a sudden rush in her
heart as she was reminded what she couldnt do for him. She couldnt share everything to him.
She cant even tell him what happened that day. She felt guilty and tried her best to hold her tears
in and started to return the kiss to convey what she was feeling for him. But her tears betrayed
her and now she was faced by a panicking Taeng.
Fany, why are you crying?Taeng asked concernedly. He immediately wrapped his arms around
her and rubbed her back like he would always do.

Im sorry.Tiffany managed to say.

Taeng pulled back from the hug as he was taken aback at what Tiffany just said. He held his
breath in as he prepared for what was about to happen. Please dont do this to me, Tiffany. His
eyes were beginning to tear up. He was terrified. What if Tiffany decided to leave him again?
I love you too, Tae. Tiffany finally said the words that she never said to anyone before. The
words that she was afraid to say before but meeting Taeng changed all of that. She felt like she
could say it to him every day if she wants to. She didnt feel like avoiding it anymore. Love is
what she feels for Kim Taeng and she wanted Taeng to know that. She loves him.
Taeng was happy beyond words when he heard it. Those words coming from Tiffany, the girl he
fell in love with. He was shocked that Tiffany was willing to say it; he thought that maybe
Tiffany would need more time to return his feelings. But right now he was over the moon that
Tiffany felt the same way about him. He threw his arms around Tiffany and enveloped her in a
tight hug never wanting to let go. He smiled wholeheartedly; feeling overjoyed and was
looking forward to showing her how much he loves her. He wont be holding back anymore.
Tiffany is his and he would never let go.
I love you so much, Tiffany. He said again, tightening his arms around her.
More of Tiffanys tears started to fall down her face while in his embrace. She felt happy but
guilty at the same time. She was happy that finally she found someone that is willing to accept
her - for who she is and was. Taeng makes her feels important and appreciated for the first time
in her life, she felt worthy of being loved. However, she felt guilty for hiding so many things
from him secrets and stories - but she felt that Taeng doesnt have to know it and things are
better to be left untold. She can only hope for the better for the both of them.

The two couples were sitting on the pier, watching the lake spread out in front of them. The stars
and the lake were their witnesses as they confessed to each other earlier. Taeng felt relieved that
he succeeds in confessing his heart desires. He held Tiffany who was leaning on his shoulder
tighter, with his arm around her waist. His free hand played with Tiffanys hand on his lap. He
was smiling widely the whole time as he would sometimes plant a few kisses on Tiffanys head
and cheek.
Stop doing that. Tiffany said with an annoyed tone.
Do what? Taeng questioned.
It tickles.
What tickles? He asked stupidly.

Youre tapping. It tickles. Tiffany felt ticklish on her side, and Taeng kept on tapping his
fingers against it which was making Tiffany fidgeted.
Oh. You mean it tickles when I do this? Taeng started to move his hand that was on her waist
aiming for her ticklish side, tickling her with his fingers- resulting in Tiffanys unstoppable
giggles.
Stop it. Tiffany said in between her giggles.
Stop what? Taeng acted innocent while continuing his attacks.
Im serious.Tiffany threatened but failed when a giggle escaped from her mouth.
They were so engaged in the tickle war, which resulting Tiffany to lie on her back on the wooden
jetty trying to avoid Taengs tickling desperately. Taeng continued his attack on her hovering
over her. He only stopped when he saw Tiffany was having a hard time catching her breath.
Tiffany exhaled in relief as she was panting for oxygen. She collected herself and looked up into
Taengs intense stare.
I love you. Taeng said again. Hell never get tired saying that. He wanted Tiffany to hear those
words from him and only from him.
Tiffany smiled at him. She felt joyful whenever she heard those words.
Taeng pecked Tiffanys lips and lay beside her- staring into the dark sky and the shining stars.
Taeng.. Tiffany called him.
Taeng didnt respond, he kept his eyes on the sky above them.
Taeng.. Tiffany tried again. She wanted to tell him something. She sat up and shook his body.
Taeng was now closing his eyes ignoring the whining Tiffany who was shaking his body trying
to get his attention. After a while, Taeng felt the shaking from Tiffany stopped. He opened one of
his eyes and took a peek. He chuckled when he only saw the back of the girl. He sat up and
wrapped his arms around her waist from behind putting his head on her shoulder.
Whats wrong? He asked.
Tiffany didnt answer.
Hey, Im sorry. I was just playing with you. Taeng explained. He tightened his arms around
her.
Its not funny. Tiffany said.

Alright. I wont do it again. You got my whole attention now.

I dont want it anymore. Tiffany sulked.
Taeng can only chuckle at the way Tiffany was acting. Are you sure?
Tiffany nodded.
Taeng released his hug and lay back on the wooden jetty. Taeng waited for Tiffanys reaction.
Tiffany felt the warmth leaving her. She turned her back and saw Taeng was returned to his
previous position. Tiffany pouted. But then she gulped when she saw Taengs intense gaze on
her.
Taeng stared at Tiffany a long time. He wanted to remember this exact moment exactly like how
it is and wants it to last forever in his mind. His eyes began to wonder on Tiffanys face
studying her features, recognizing the favourite parts that he loves so much about her. Her
mesmerizing eyes and the feeling that he gets when it changes into those crescent shapes. His
eyes lingered on her lips those lips that he was addicted to. He frowned when he saw them
quivered.
Lets go home. Taeng spoke suddenly.
Home?
Yeah, your home first.
Can we stay here a little bit longer?
Its getting late and cold.Taeng said sternly.
But, I want to stay here longer. Tiffany was actually afraid of going home. She likes being here
with Taeng. She was in tranquillity. Unlike when she was at home alone, shell end up curling on
her bed - crying to sleep again. She didnt want to be left alone again. She wants Taeng to be by
her side all the time. But again, she doesnt know how to tell that to Taeng without revealing the
incident happened at the party.
I dont want you to get sick. Your clothes arent exactly thick.
Im not feeling cold at all. Tiffany tried to convince Taeng by spreading her crossed arms.
Youre shivering.Taeng noticed.
I have you to keep me warm.Tiffany slipped out and closed her mouth her eyes widened. She
had just said what was on her mind and regretted it immediately.

Taengs face changed from a worried to an overjoyed one. He sat up and hugged Tiffany tightly.
Youre so cute. He kissed her cheeks. As much as I love to do that all day, we have school
tomorrow and I know how much you hate being late, right?
Tiffany nodded silently. She thought of all things that could make Taeng stayed longer with her
but when she couldnt come up with anything, she frowned sadly.
Well come here again. Dont worry. Taeng assured Tiffany. He stood up and helped Tiffany
up by her hands. After that he swiftly interlaced their hands together and started to lead Tiffany
back to where he parked his car.

Taeng turned off his cars engine and set his seatbelt free. He stretched his arm and cracked his
neck. It was a long journey from the lake to Tiffanys house. Were here. Taeng said to the girl
beside him but when he didnt get a response, he turned his head to the side. He smiled when he
saw Tiffany was sleeping with her head leaning on the cars window glass.
What should I do with you? He shook his head. He heaved a sigh before getting out of his car
and went to Tiffanys side. He slowly and carefully opened the door. He was afraid that Tiffany
will fall down before he could catch her or even waking her up in the process. He managed to
catch Tiffanys head with his palm and cautiously slipping his arm behind her neck and another
one under her knees. He picked her up and closed the cars door with her leg. As soon as he
lifted Tiffany, her arms immediately went around his neck, supporting her weight. Taeng raised
his eyebrows.
Youre awake? Taeng asked suspiciously. But he didnt get an answer so he shrugged it off.
Carrying Tiffany up to her apartment was challenging for Taeng although he was fit and strong
it was still hard for him to climb those stairs while maintaining balance, afraid that Tiffany
would fall. When he reached Tiffanys front door, he reached into Tiffanys bag for the keys and
somehow he managed to open the door. Taeng had been in Tiffanys apartment before so he
knows his way. He put Tiffany on her bed and tucked her in pulling the blanket over her. He
took a final look at Tiffany before leaning in to place a kiss on her forehead. Before leaving,
Taengs curiosity kicked in as he peeked into Tiffanys refrigerator; he wanted to check on
Tiffanys supply on food. He notices Tiffany didnt really take care of her dietary and since he is
her boyfriend now, he wanted to take care of everything that she needs.
He mentally reminded himself to bring Tiffany for a grocery shopping when they have a free
time. Theres absolutely nothing in her fridge except for some cereals and fruits. There wasnt
even a carton of milk in there. He shook his head disapprovingly as he thought of Tiffanys
unhealthy diet. Tiffany needs some protein, no wonder she gets injured easily. He was about to
leave Tiffanys apartment when he heard Tiffanys voice from her room. He thought Tiffany had
woken up, and was calling for him. He went back to check on her.

Please! Stop it.Tiffanys voice was weak and full of desperation. Please dont do this to me.
Taeng came into the room and saw Tiffany struggling on the bed. He was surprised to see
Tiffany throwing her arms and feet all over the bed. It was like Tiffany wanted to escape from
something. He rushed back onto the bed, wanting to wake her up from her sleep.
Hey, hey. Its nothing. Its just a dream. Taeng said gently while holding her arms in place.
Tiffany was still wearing a cast on her wrist, so he was afraid that Tiffany would hurt it again.
Tiffany, wake up. Its alright. Taeng tried again when Tiffany wasnt showing any signs of
waking up.
Just go! Dont do this to me. Why is it always me? Im tired. Please, go away from me.
Tiffany was saying all of this in her sleep. Her voice was in an agony.
Taeng clenched his jaws. He couldnt stand hearing her pained voice and watching her wretched
expression. He held Tiffanys arms in place and shook her body.
Tiffany unconsciously started to push Taengs body from her, reliving the familiar incidence in
her sleep. She was scared as her nightmare was becoming more vivid. Stay away. Dont do
this.
Wake up, Fany. His voice was full of worries. Taeng became panicked. He didnt know how to
wake Tiffany up. Although it was only a bad dream for her, he still couldnt stand seeing Tiffany
like that. He felt his heart clenched and was helpless. He could only think of one thing at this
time. He took a deep breath and leaned in planting a kiss on Tiffanys stiff lips. At first,
Tiffany started to struggle more but after recognizing the familiar lips, Tiffany started to relax
and loosen her body. Taeng kept on kissing her until Tiffany finally stopped struggling. He
pulled out to see Tiffanys calmed expression and she was returning to sleep again. He heaved a
sigh as he wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.
Why are you being like this again? Taeng asked to the sleeping Tiffany while smoothening her
messy hair. Tiffany was sweating and frowning. Taeng remembered back to the last time he had
to see Tiffany like this. It was on the night Tiffany released from the hospital. That night, Taeng
was the one who comforted her when she was awake in the middle of the night because of her
nightmares. Only this time, Tiffany was in a worse condition than that night.
Taeng wiped Tiffanys visible tears on her face. Is that why your eyes were puffed this
morning? Were you having these nightmares all these times? He gulped at the thought.
He knew something was wrong with Tiffany since yesterday, but every time he wanted to ask
her about it, he was always distracted. He noticed everything about her her changed mood from
yesterday- her awkward smiles from last night her sudden flinch when he was leaning in - and
also earlier when Tiffany was whining about not leaving. He feels hurt that Tiffany was hiding
her sufferings from him. His protectiveness side kicked in again as he kissed her forehead again
and stared at his girlfriend. Taeng tucked Tiffanys hair behind her ears and studied her face.

Im not going to leave your side ever. Taeng stared at Tiffanys face until he felt drowsy and
finally fell asleep while holding Tiffany in his arms.

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Be my wife, Jessica Jung.

What?! Jessicas eyes widened. His question caught her off guard.
Marry me, baby. Yul repeated.
Are you serious?
Yeah. Im dead serious, Sica.
But were only nineteen.
And well be twenty next year. Would it matter though?Yul paused. I love you right now.
And Ill still love you in the future. So why dont we get married now?
Jessica was in a trance. She didnt know what to say to him. She knows that she loves him but
will love suffice? If theyre married, will Yul be willing to commit? She has all these doubts in
her head again. She shook her head.
Yul frowned when Jessica didnt respond to his question. He saw the hesitation in her eyes and
couldnt help but to be disappointed by it. Ill understand if you dont want to do this.
I want to, Yul. Jessica said and saw a smile in his face. But do you think our parents will
agree to it?
Well ask them. All I need is an approval from you.
If my parents agree to it, then, yes, Ill marry you, Kwon Yul. Jessica threw her arms around
Yuls neck and pulled him in for another deep kiss.
Yul was overjoyed to hear her answer, he kissed Jessica passionately and pulled her for a hug
never wanting to let go. He is determined to make Jessica his wife, officially.

Tiffany woke up from her long sleep like always she will stretch out her body first without
really opening her eyes. While she was stretching her arms and legs, she accidentally hit Taeng

who was sleeping next to her and he grunted in pain. Tiffanys eyes fluttered opened and her
head turned to her side. She gasped.
Taeng? Why is he here? She thought to herself as she stared at Taengs face.
Taeng had returned back to sleep after grunting from the slap he received from his girlfriend. He
shrugged it off since he thought that Tiffany was just changing her position in her sleep.
A moment passed by before Tiffany decided its time to get up. She squirmed around - trying to
move from Taengs grasp wanting to get up from the bed without waking him up. She almost
succeeded in escaping before she was pulled back by her waist.
Syhh. Im here. Its all a nightmare, Fany. She heard Taeng mumbled his words in sleep.
Taeng felt Tiffany stirred in her sleep and thought that Tiffany was having her nightmares again.
He couldnt sleep much last night as Tiffany woke up a few times but it wasnt as bad as the first
time though. But he was worried as she kept on mumbling incoherent words and has a frown on
her face. He kept her tight in his arms as he coaxed Tiffany back to sleep by rubbing his hand up
and down her shoulder - without realizing that Tiffany was actually awake.
Tiffany couldnt help but to smile. She felt warmed from Taengs caring gesture towards her.
He stayed here last night. For me.
Taeng was actually awake now. But he was too lazy to open his eyes as he felt comfortable in
their position. He wanted to always hold her like this. After a while, his stomach started to growl
signalling it desires to be fed. He sighed out loud cursing his stomach for being hungry this early
in the morning.
Tiffany was staring at Taengs face when his stomach growled. A giggle escaped from her as she
watched Taengs eyebrows scrunched up.
He opened his eyes when he heard a giggle from the girl beside her. Youre awake. He looked
at the wide awake girl in his arms. He smiled and leaned in to kiss her.
Tiffany avoided his kiss. You didnt brush your teeth yet. Tiffany said playfully.
What? But Im not kissing you with my teeth. Taeng defended himself.
Tiffany gave a are you for a real? expression. Youre still not kissing me.
Taeng pouted. Fine. A kiss on a cheek, maybe? He bargained.
Tiffany nodded.
Taengs face was all smiles again as he leaned in and pecked her cheek. He lay back on the bed
and closed his eyes again.

Wake up, sleepyhead. Tiffany shook her boyfriends body.

Taeng ignored her attempts of waking him up. Instead, he tightened his arm that was around her
waist and tugged her closer to him. Five more minutes.
Well be late in five more minutes.
Taeng peeked out from one of his eyes and looked at the alarm clock that was on Tiffanys
dresser. Its only 6 am. He closed his eyes again.
You still need to go back to your house and change. Tiffany argued while sitting up.
Taeng sighed. Ill skip school today.
Tiffany slapped his arm. Yah. Get up. Im not skipping school.
Thats why I said I. Taeng finally had his eyes opened as he rubbed his arm.
Tiffany glared at him.
Taeng chuckled. How many times should I tell you that it wont work on me?
Fine. Tiffany pouted and crossed her arms, disappointed that her glares wont work on him.
Alright, Ill get up. Do you have any extra towel? He sat up and looked at his girlfriend that
was pouting. Her glares might now work with him but Taeng isnt immune to her pouts.
Yeah. Ill get it for you. Tiffany got up and went to her closet looking for the extra towel.
Taeng was eyeing Tiffany every move as she was rummaging through her closet. Youre not
going to shower?
Ill go after you. She found the towel and was getting it out from under her clothes.
How about we go together?
Tiffany turned towards him immediately and threw the towel to his face.
Ouch. Taeng felt his face aching from the impact. I was just kidding.
Go shower. She pointed to her bathroom while putting on an angry face her hands on her
hips.
Fine. Taeng stood up from her bed and headed into the direction Tiffany was pointing.

As soon as Taeng left the room, Tiffany buried her blushing face into her palms as she cursed
herself for imagining things. Whats wrong with you?

Taeng was finished with his shower and he was now sitting in the kitchen waiting for Tiffany to
finish hers. Tiffany hasnt said a word to him since he went into the shower and it was making
Taeng restless. He really hates it when Tiffany wont talk to him.
Just on cue, Tiffany walked out from her bedroom all ready for school. She saw Taeng staring
into something and didnt realize her walking in.
Have you had breakfast? She asked.
Taeng looked up and saw Tiffany looking at him. Yes! Shes talking to me again. Taeng
thought to himself excitedly.
Taeng showed a displeased face. You have nothing in your fridge.
Nonsense. I have cereals.
Theres no milk.
Who says you have to milk for cereals?
Are you for real?
Tiffany giggled from Taengs unbelievable look. Alright. Sorry, I forgot to stock up.
Taeng who had a frown on his face smiled instantly. Well go grocery shopping after school.
I have to work.
Cant you ask a day off from Noona?
Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Ive already taken a day off yesterday, remember?
Taeng heaved a sigh. Alright, but Ill tell Noona that were going for a grocery shopping first.
Ill be late then.
I dont care. Your fridge has nothing in it.
Taeng..

My word is final. Come on, youre already late for school. Taeng stood up and dragged
Tiffany with him towards the door getting her bags on the way out.
Why are we rushing?
Because you dont like being late. Youll be mad at me and wont talk to me.
Tiffany smiled at his thought.
They were in the car right now heading to their school.
Taeng glanced at Tiffany and saw her still smiling. Can I ask you something?
Hmm? Tiffany turned to Taeng.
What were you dreaming last night?
Tiffany was stunned. What? She stuttered.
Yesterday, I was on my way out. But then I heard your voice, and I thought you were calling
me so I went back into your room. He paused and looked at her waiting for her answers. He
gulped when he was remembered back to the way Tiffany was last night.
I cant remember. Tiffany lied.
But you were struggling and you were saying things like.. Taeng was interrupted.
Its just a bad dream.
Really?
Yes, Taeng. Dont worry about it. Tiffany looked back to the front and avoided his eyes.
A bad dream couldnt be that bad. Taeng thought to himself. I was scared, you know. I didnt
know what to do when I saw you like that.
Its nothing, Taeng.
What it was about?
I told you I dont remember. Tiffanys voice sounded weary. Can we not talk about this?
Is it about your father?
Tiffany shook her head. No. Its not him. Suddenly, Tiffany misses her father.

Taeng was going to ask another question but when he saw Tiffanys glistening eyes he
abandoned his curiosities. Alright, Fany. But if you have these kinds of dreams again, tell me
okay? I hate to see you like that.
Tiffany turned to look at Taeng and saw worries in them. I will, Taeng. Dont worry about me.
Itll go away.
I hope so. Taeng gave her a weak smile. He returned his eyes back on the road but his mind
cant seem to stop thinking about it.
Taeng dropped Tiffany at school walked her to their class - then he left again to go back to his
house for a new change of clothes. While he was on his way back to school again, his phone
rang. Taeng picked it up and put it to his ear.
Hello?
Tae, where are you right now?
Im on my way to school, dad. Why?
I need you in my office now. Taengs father sounded urgent.
Is there something wrong?
Theres a situation with the last deal weve made with the clients in Japan.
Whats the situation?
Ill tell you in details when you got here.
Alright, Dad. Ill be right there.
His dad hung up on him. He took out his phone again and dialled up Tiffanys number.
After the second ring, Tiffanys voice was heard from the other line. Hello, Taeng. Her voice
was cheerful. Taeng smiled unconsciously.
Hey, Fany. The class started yet?
No. The teacher hasnt come in yet. Where are you?
Im calling to tell you that I wont be able to come to class today.
Why?
My dad called. He wants me at the office. So Im already on my way right now.

Really? Will you be long?

Maybe. It sounded serious. If I didnt come back when school ended, ask Yul for a ride to work,
okay. Ill let him know.
Okay, take care.Tiffany paused. Dont take too long. She added but was immediately
embarrassed.
Taeng was shocked hearing Tiffanys words. It was like she didnt want to be apart from him too
long. Ill try. Eat before you start your shift okay. Bye, Fany. Taeng hung up and focused back
on his driving with a wide smile on his face.

Hello?
Hi, Taeng.
Are you at home?
Yeah, Yul just dropped me off.
Tiffany heard a sigh from the other line. I should be doing that.
Thats okay, youre busy, Taeng. Hows thing at the company?
Hectic.
Oh, whats up?
I dont want to bore you. You just got home from the cafe right?
I want to know, Taeng. Please tell me? Tiffany whined.
Taeng smiled unconsciously. It immediately made him feel better and took him off the
exhaustion he was feeling. Well, the client wanted another reassurance from us that we wont
be pulling out from the deal.
That means?
That means that Dad and I would have to fly back there to show them that we are serious about
it.
Fly where?
Japan.

Tiffany was quiet.

Fany? Are you still there?
Im here.
You must be tired; Ill talk to you tomorrow, okay.
No, Im not. When are you going to Japan?
Im at the airport right now.
Tiffany huffed. Why didnt you tell me?
Sorry, its been a frantic day. Dad wants me to take care of the matter right away.
How long will you be there?
Just a day. Ill be back tomorrow.
Wont you be tired if you fly back on the same day?
Of course. But I dont want to be here too long. Im already missing you. Taeng said sincerely.
Shut up.
Taeng chuckled. Are you blushing right now?
No, Im not.
Dont lie. I know youre as red as a tomato right now.
Tiffany pouted.
And you must be pouting right now.
Stop it, Kim Taeng!
Alright. Ill stop. But its true. I miss you. Aish, what I would give to have you in my arms right
now.
Then come back fast. Tiffany accidentally stated whats on her mind again. She clasped a hand
at her mouth cursing it for betraying her.
Taeng was laughing at the other line. Ill try, Fany. I have to go. Dad is calling me. Taeng
paused. Ill call you when I landed okay. Goodnight and I love you.

Take care, Taeng. I..love you too. Tiffany stuttered as she felt her cheeks were blushing madly.
She wasnt used to saying those words.
I know. I will back before you know it. Bye.
Tiffany hung up and heaved a sigh. Im missing you too. Tiffany put her phone away and lay
back on her pillow. She felt around her bed for the sweater she kept close to her whenever she
was alone on her bed. She wore it and felt the warmth engulfing her body and her eyes were
getting droopy.
Tiffany woke up 2 hours later sweating and panting. She was struggling to catch her breath as
she was pretty shaken about the dream she lived once again. She took a deep breath and calmed
her pounding heart. Her phone rang and she quickly picked it up.
Hello?
Fany? Did I wake you up?
No. You didnt. Tiffany was panting when she said this as her heart was still beating furiously.
Why do you sound breathless?
I just woke up.
You just said you werent sleeping. Taeng frowned on the other line. Were you having those
dreams again?
What dream?
Dont hide it from me, Tiffany.
Tiffany frowned when she heard Taeng calling her full name. She loves it more when he called
her Fany only Taeng would call her that.
Im...Tiffany struggled to let out the truth. I was having that dream, but Im fine now.
Taeng sighed. Drink some milk. Itll help you fall asleep again.
Im out of milk, remember?
Aish, Fany. Why didnt you tell Yul to drop by at a market? Taeng complained.
I didnt want to burden him.
Youre not. Taeng paused. Do you want me to sing you a lullaby?

Tiffany chuckled. I thought you dont sing?

Taeng pouted, although Tiffany couldnt see him at the moment. I dont. But Ill sing for you, if
itll help you sleep.
Im going to have another nightmare again.
Yahh! Taeng yelled.
Im just kidding. I would love to hear you sing.
Im not going to sing anymore. Taeng sulked.
Auww, are you angry?
Taeng didnt answer and was quiet.
Taeng.. Tiffany called his name. He didnt answer to her. If youre only going to stay mum,
then hang up.
Yahh. Really? Youre going to hang up already?
Well, youre not talking.
Youre supposed to console me, Fany-ah.
I dont feel like it.
What did I do for having such an inconsiderate girlfriend?
Tiffany laughed at Taengs grumbles.
Taeng smiled to himself. Youre lucky that your eyesmiles are irresistible.
Im lucky to have you. Tiffany quickly replied.
Thats good to hear. Taengs smile grew wider.
I really mean it, Taeng. Im grateful to God for giving you to me.
You make it sounds like Im a possession or something.
You said that youre mine.
Taeng smiled again. How could her words bring joy to him like this even if theyre a thousand
miles apart. I am. I will always be yours, Fany.

Thank you, Taeng.

I love you.
I love you too. Tiffany didnt stutter this time. She gained the confidence to say it from
Taengs sweet words and assurance.
They both have been on the line for hours before sleepiness took over. Tiffany fell asleep first
followed by Taeng he was listening to her steady breaths and sometimes her light snore before
he was also consumed by sleep. It was a long day for him and another one awaits him as soon as
the sun was up. But all that he was looking forward for is the 18 hours to go before he can see his
girlfriend again.

Chapter Thirty

Tiffany was going to start her shift at the cafe which Yul volunteered to drop her off after
school and also hes going to come back for her after her shift ended. Tiffany told Yul that she
can just call a taxi but Yul insisted because Taeng would be pissed at him for letting Tiffany on a
taxi or any other public transportation at night.
I told you, Tiffany. Taeng kept on texting me, reminding me about your shift hours.
Really?
He basically told me to be there or Ill be dead.
But I have to lock up the cafe. Itll be past midnight.
Its fine, Tiffany. Just give me a call when youre done.
Tiffany chuckled. Alright, just be here around 1 am okay.
I wont dare to be late.
Im going, Tiffany. Sica is waiting for me.
Okay, have fun at your date.
Yul grinned. I will.
Yul walked out of the cafe, went to his car and drove off.

Tiffany began her shift like shell always will. Since she started off in the evening, all she needs
to do is take orders and serve them. When its not a busy day, like today, she will go back in the
kitchen to look at things that needed to be stocked up. Boa has given her that task and so much
more it makes Tiffany happy to know that Boa trusted her that much.
Tiffany, can you go to the market with Huihoon? I need you to buy some stuff for the cafe.
Sure, Unnie. But I can go alone actually.
No, bring Huihoon. He can help you with the bags and protects you from creepers. Boa
laughed at her own remarks.
Unnie, what kind of creeper will be hanging around at a market?
I dont know. But just bring him okay.
Alright. Tiffany called out Huihoon and told him what he was told to do.
Thats fine with me, Noona. I can protect you.
Tiffany chuckled. How youre going to protect me? Youre not that tall.
Huihoon pouted. Noona, thats not nice. Im still strong and fit, you know. He flexed his
muscles.
Really?
Yeah, Ill show it to you one day. Im going to be a bodyguard. And if you need my protection,
Ill do it for free just for you, Noona.
Tiffany was all smiles when she heard that from her favourite dongsaeng. Among the other boys
at the cafe, she has always taken a liking in Huihoon. Hes the maknae of his family but he takes
care of them really well because he is the only boy in his family. Thats why he has taken a job at
the cafe, to help his parents with his sisters school fees. But of course, Huihoon is also a bit
naughty and make trouble at his school. So whenever he was suspended, hell come to work at
the cafe. Not failing to get the lectures he deserved from both Boa and Tiffany. They treat
Huihoon just like their own little brother.
I know, Huihoon. But you still need to finish school.
But I dont like going there, its not fun.
Tiffany ruffled his hair. Be good at school Hoon-ah. Or you wont be able to be a bodyguard.
They need to be good at studies too.
Really?

Yup.
Im going to start to study then, Noona. He grinned happily.
Thats good to hear. Come on, lets go. We need to get these restock.
They decided to walk to a nearby market since it was a walking distance. While they were at the
market, Huihoon started to show off some of his skills which amused Tiffany.
I get it, Huihoon. But I dont think you need any of that to protect me from all these
vegetables. They were at the vegetables section.
Noona.. Huihoon whined. Im only showing you that Im strong.
I know you are, my little Popeye.
Huihoon broke into a grin. Im strong to the finish, cause I eat me spinach. He lifted some
spinach that was on the shelves.
Tiffany laughed out seeing Huihoon lifting the spinach and acting like he was eating it.
Tiffany? Is that you? A voice came from behind Tiffany and she immediately turned around
facing the person.
Tommy.
Hey, what are you doing here?
Oh, Im buying groceries for the cafe I work at.
I see you bought a lot. Thomas eyed the trolley their trolley.
Yeah, there are a lot of things that needed to be stocked up.
Ahem! Someone cleared his throat. It was Huihoon.
Oh, this is a dongsaeng of mine, Huihoon. Hoon, this is Dr. Thomas.
Just Tommy please. He smiled and held out his hand.
Huihoon ignored his hand and pushed their trolley towards the cashier counters. Come on,
Noona. We have to pay for these.
Hey, wait for me. Tiffany yelled. Sorry, Tommy. We need to go.

Im all done with mine too. Your groceries look too much to handle for two people. Need
help?
Were fine, Tommy.
Hey, I have a car. Come on, Ill drop you at the cafe.
Tiffany nodded and walked towards Huihoon who was waiting for her at the counter. Huihoon,
Tommy will give us a ride.
Huihoon glared his eyes at Thomas but Tiffany didnt see it.
Thomas could only smile at the kid who was warning him with his glares. He thought it was cute
that Huihoon was protecting his Noona.
They all stood at the counter waiting for all the groceries to be totalled up. After it was done,
Tiffany paid for it and was going to lift the plastic bags.
I got it, Tiffany. Thomas intercepted the bags that were on her hands.
I can do it, Tommy. You got your own bags.
I came here to buy toiletries, Tiffany. Its not much.
Okay.
Huihoon was throwing daggers at the doctor as he picked up the rest of the plastic bag and
pushed Tiffany aside so that he can stand in the middle of them.
Wait here, Ill bring my car up front.
Thomas told them and hurried to his car.
Noona, who is he?
Hes my doctor, Hoon.
I dont like him.
Why?
I just dont like him.
Hes a nice guy, Hoon-ah.
Taeng Hyung is a lot nicer than him.

Tiffany chuckled at Huihoons words. How would you know?

Because Hyung gives me money. Huihoons eyes widened at the words that he slipped out.
Tiffany raised his eyebrows. What does that mean?
Nothing.
Kim Huihoon.Tiffany said sternly. Tell me about it. She glared at him.
Im not supposed to tell.
Then, Im going to ask Taeng about it.
No! Huihoon pleaded.
Im waiting. Tiffany tapped her feet with her hands on her hip.
Suddenly a car parked in front of them. It was a white BMW M6. The drivers door opened and
Thomas came out of it.
Put the bags in here, Huihoon. Thomas opened his cars trunk.
Huihoon reluctantly puts all the plastic bags in the boot and slammed it purposely.
Step inside. Thomas opened the door for Tiffany.
Huihoon pushed Thomas a bit and entered the backseat before Tiffany followed after him and sat
in the passenger seat. After Thomas got in the drivers side, he drove off with the direction from
Tiffany to the cafe.
After Thomas dropped them at the cafe, Tiffany invited him in for a coffee to thank him for his
help. She sat at the table accompanying him and also chatted with Thomas since there werent a
lot of customers at that time. All this time, Huihoon only eyed them from a distance looking
pissed off. After bidding goodbye to Thomas, Tiffany walked back in the cafe and confronted
Huihoon.
Im still waiting for your explanation, Huihoon.
What Noona? His face changed into a confused one.
You said Taeng gave you money. For what?
He gave it to me as pocket money. He looked down at his feet.
Why?

Because Im a good dongsaeng? Huihoon said hesitatingly.

Tiffany narrowed her eyes and gave him a threatening look.
Youll keep it as a secret?
From who?
Taeng Hyung.
What is it about?
Huihoon sighed. Hyung gave me money to keep an eye on you.
Tiffany has her eyes widened. Keep an eye on me?
Yeah. He told me to look out for you. He doesnt want anyone to bother or cause you any
trouble.
Tiffany was deep in her thoughts.
Sensing that there could be a misunderstanding, Huihoon quickly added. He doesnt really tell
me to do anything actually. He knew about my family and money issues from Boa Noona.
Huihoon paused.He gave me money to help out a bit. But I dont want to take things for free, so
I told him Ill take care of you when hes not here.
Tiffany gave him a confused look.
He cares a lot about you. I can see that from then, Noona.
Tiffany blushed. She knows Taeng cares about her from the start. Even if he acted cold around
her. When did this start?
Huihoon gulped. Not too long ago.
When? Tiffany asked impatiently.
Huihoon took a deep breath. When you started to work here.
So youve been reporting to him?
Huihoon let out a laugh but stopped immediately when he saw Tiffanys serious face. Its not
like that, Noona. I dont spy on you. I just take care of you.
Im not a kid. Tiffany pouted. Suddenly all those kind gestures from Huihoon seemed like it
was paid for.

Youre not, Noona. Its just Hyung worried about you a lot. Remember when you nearly
fainted?
Tiffany nodded thinking back to that time. That was the time she was having a tight budget and
saving for college.
Hyung was there. He was looking through the window. He called me out after that and asked
me to take you home. To make sure you arrive home safely.
Tiffany couldnt help but to smile at that sweet gesture from Taeng. She can see that Taeng was
sincere about her. But Hoon-ah, I thought you did that for me. I thought you were just a good
dongsaeng. Tiffany sulked.
I am, Noona. Huihoon defended. If Hyung didnt tell me to do it, Ill still do it. Youve been a
good Noona to me. Hyung too. Both of you are like my siblings.
Tiffany was touched. She finally smiled and gave a pat on Huihoons head. Thank you,
Huihoon.
Youre not mad?
Not anymore.
Dont tell Hyung?
Okay. But you have to promise me if he tells you to do anything else, youre going to let me
know first.
Yes, Noona. I will. And thank you. Youre the best. Huihoon hugged Tiffany and kissed her
cheek. Dont tell Hyung about this too. Hell kill me. He ran away immediately and joined the
other boys who were slacking around. Tiffany shook her head and put her hand on her kissed
cheek. Hes just like a mini Taeng.

Tiffany groaned at the loud buzz coming from the front door. She kicked away her blanket away
from her and sat up. She rubbed her eyes furiously and looked at her alarm clock. It was 5 a.m. in
the morning. She wondered who could it be at the front door but was too afraid to find out. She
waited and prayed that the sound will stop soon. But her door bell kept on ringing and she was
afraid thats it was going to wake the other neighbours.
Tiffany stood up from her bed and braced herself she would have to look at who was at the
door before any of her neighbours woke up. She walked slowly to the front door and took a peek
at the peep hole. She couldnt see anyone and was getting scared she was alone and with
nowhere to run.

Fany, open the door. A soft voice was heard. It was familiar. Tiffany, its me.
Tiffany decided to open the door as she took a deep breath. The door flung open and in front of
her stood Taeng with his eyes half opened.
Taeng, what are you doing here?
Taeng finally opened his eyes wide and grinned at Tiffany. Hey. Did I wake you up?
Yah! Tiffany pushed him. You scared me.
Sorry, I was too sleepy and my phone ran out of battery. Taeng held out his phone to show her.
Taeng entered Tiffanys apartment and went straight to her couch. Ill crash here, hope you
dont mind. Taeng said before slumping on the couch, already closing his eyes. Goodnight.
Tiffany could only shake her head and went into her bedroom to get a blanket for her already
sleeping boyfriend. She entered her living room back and put the blanket over the figure on the
couch.
Im already here. Taeng mumbled in his sleep. I miss you, Fany.
Tiffany smiled warmly at her boyfriend who was sleep talking. She leaned down and kissed his
forehead before walking back to her bedroom to resume her sleep.

Tiffany woke up feeling a bit warmer than usual. She felt arms were around her waist from
behind someone was hugging her. She gasped and turned around instantly causing her to
accidentally knock the person out of bed.
Ouch. Taeng woke up from his sleep feeling pain from the impact.
Taeng. Tiffany murmured. She actually forgot Taeng barged into her house in the dawn, she
thought it was someone else who was taking advantage of her.
Why did you push me, Fany? Taeng asked standing up while rubbing his sore butt.
I didnt know it was you.
Aish, who else could it be? Taeng sat back on the bed and eyed Tiffany. He missed seeing her
face.
I thought you were sleeping on the couch?
I was. But I heard youre having bad dreams again, so I came in here.

I wasnt dreaming.
You were screaming again and woke me up.
Tiffany bit her lips. Sorry, it must be because of that ghost movie I watched last night.
Taeng raised his eyebrows. Dont lie, Fany. I know it was the same dream you have a couple of
nights ago.
Tiffany grew quiet and kept her silence.
Taeng sighed looking at his girlfriend. He sat on the bed and took her hands that were on her lap.
I know you dont want to tell me about it. But if youre going to have this kind of dreams every
night, you should at least talk to someone.
Who?
Me? Taeng said confidently but then he saw her looking away. Alright. What if you have a
talk with Jessica or Sunny?
They wouldnt care.
Theyre your friends, Fany. Of course they care.
Ill think about it.
Taeng smiled. And for the time just let me do this for you.
Do what?
Putting you back to sleep after those dreams. He said sincerely while tightening his hug.
But Im not a kid. Tiffany pouted.
Youre my girlfriend. And its my job to make you feel safe again.
Tiffany felt butterflies in her stomach. She was touched hearing those words from him. I do feel
safe when Im with you.
Youre okay with it?
Tiffany nodded quietly.
Good girl. He patted her head and gave a kiss on her forehead. Thanks for letting me in last
night.

Why did you come that early?

I miss you. Taeng grinned. I came here right after I landed. You told me to return back as
soon as possible right?
I didnt mean it like that. You were looking so sleepy and exhausted last night. You shouldnt
be driving. Tiffany frowned. She was afraid if anything bad would happen to him.
Im fine now. As good as new. He kissed her frowns away. But I have to go back to the
company later.
Youre not going to school?
Nope. But Ill send you off.
Why are you skipping school so much?
Sorry, there are a lot of things needed to be done.
Japan again?
No. Its another deal Ive been assigned to.
Tiffany pouted. When are you going to study then?
Dont worry about me, Fany. Ill manage. Taeng gave her an encouraging smile.
I hope so, Taeng.
Why do you sounds worry then?
I dont want you to fail.
I wont. Im a good student. Taeng smirked.
Tiffany scoffed. Youre so full of yourself.
And awesomeness. Dont ever forget that. Taeng smiled teasingly.
Tiffany pushed him annoyed at him which caused him to fall out of bed again. Taeng groaned
in pain and complained about how violent his girlfriend was. Tiffany only smiled evilly and went
to get her towel to take a shower leaving Taeng on the floor mumbling about something.

Chapter Thirty-One

Taeng was eating breakfast with his family as usual. The usual silence swept between them as
the men in his family has always been a man with few words. Only Mrs. Kim will try to make a
conversation at breakfast or at a time they were having a gathering like this.
Taeng dear, I havent seen your Tiffany for quite a time. Is she doing okay? Mrs. Kim broke
the silence.
Taeng almost choke but he recovered from it quickly. He was a bit taken aback by how casually
his stepmother called Tiffany his. Shes doing fine.
Oh, really? Did you see her at school?
No. Actually I havent seen her for days since Ive been busy at the company.
Mrs. Kim frowned. You must be missing her so much.
Taeng froze. Y...Yeah. He stuttered.
You should bring her here when you got a break from work.
I will. He answered in short. He wasnt trying to be cold, in fact he was feeling contented that
his stepmother was concerned about Tiffany.
You know, this is your fault. Mrs. Kim turned to her husband who was reading his newspaper.
How is it my fault? Mr. Kim looked up from the newspaper.
Tae has been busy all week because you keep on giving him works.
Its his responsibility, honey. Hes going to be my replacement one day.
But hes only nineteen. He should be out there enjoying himself, not stuck in the office all day.
I was seventeen when my dad started training me in his company. Mr. Kim said seriously.
That was different. Your father was just starting out and need the help. Now, the company is all
good and there are many other employees that can do the work that you have assigned to Tae.
Im training him, honey. He needs to know how the business runs. From the little details, he
needs to be well prepared.
He needs a break. If you keep on pushing him like that, hell be stressed.

Well, he needs to learn how to manage his stress then. Managing a company is a stressful job, I
wouldnt expect you to know that.
Mrs. Kim glared at her husband for saying that.
Taeng was keeping quiet all the time his parents were bickering. It feels awkward for him to sit
there and listen to their quarrel.
Lets eat. Mr. Kim said.
They all started to eat breakfast, even though there was a weird mood at the table, but they
managed to finish their breakfast. Mrs. Kim remained silent throughout the breakfast while her
husband kept on talking to her acting like everything was okay. But he was frustrated at last
when his wife didnt answer to him many times the silent treatment was driving him crazy.
Ahem! Mr. Kim cleared his throat. Tae, hows thing at the company?
Its going well, Dad. Ive sealed a deal with that company youve been eyeing for. They agreed
to do business with us as long as we oblige to their conditions.
Oh, and what it would be?
Please, no business talking when were eating. Mrs. Kim interrupted them.
Both Taeng and Mr. Kim were surprised at the cold tone. Mr. Kim cleared his throat again.
What should we talk about then? He asked his wife.
Mrs. Kim didnt answer and just kept on eating.
Taengs father heaved a huge sigh and continued eating his breakfast with a frown on his face.
He knew he caused his wife to be upset with him and wasnt going to cause her to be upset more.
They all stayed quiet all through breakfast until Taeng excused himself to leave for work.

A couple of days later

Tiffany was at work again this time it was Yul again who dropped her off. Taeng told her that he
had to be in the company all day to finish the presentation and documents he needs to show to
the client.
I cant take you home too. Tell Yul..

I know, Taeng. Tiffany cut him off.

Are you mad at me? Taeng noticed the harshness in her voice.
No.
Then why do you sound like you are?
Im fine, really.
Did you eat yet?
Yes. Tiffany lied.
Youre lying. You wont be this grumpy if youve already eaten.
Tiffany pouted. Ill eat later on.
Now, Fany. Taengs tone was a demanding one.
Fine.
Good girl. Hey, Ive got to go. Ill call you again tonight.
Okay, Taeng. Take care.
I will. I love you.
Bye Taeng.
Taeng frowned on the other line but he shrugged it off. Goodbye.
Tiffany hung up and let out a huge sigh. She was sad that she couldnt see Taeng for days now.
Although Taeng would always call her - tell her to eat and stuffs but she still want to see him in
person. She missed him. He had been busy since he got back from Japan as the workloads keep
on increasing as time goes by. And it doesnt help that the dreams that she had kept on
reoccurring and it was tiring for her to go through without Taeng by her side. She finds it hard to
fall asleep when she was alone at home because then shell be left with nothing to think besides
dreading the day that Siwon would find her again. She didnt even sleep last night afraid that her
nightmares will come again.
He said he was going to make me feel safe again. Tiffany thought to herself.
Hey, Tiffany.
Tiffany looked up from her phone and saw a familiar face in front of her.

Hi Tommy. She said gloomily.

Wow, youre always excited for me. Tommy replied sarcastically.
Sorry, Im having a bad day.
Not enough sleep?
You could say that.
Why?
Nothing.
Trouble falling asleep?
Tiffany nodded.
Did you eat something before going to bed?
Yah, I didnt eat. Tiffany felt offended.
Im just asking because its one of the reasons you might find it hard to fall asleep.
Its not that. Its just that bad dreams kept me awake.
Bad dreams?
Yup. Tiffany answered simply.
Mind telling me?
Tiffany shook her head. She couldnt possibly tell Thomas about it. She couldnt even tell Taeng
about it.
Im your doctor, Tiffany.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows. Youre playing that card with me?
Of course.
I wont tell you.
Aish. You want somebody to talk to?
Tiffany thought for a while. Who?

I have a friend. Shes a psychiatrist. Shes good at this kind of stuff.

I dont know.
Come on, Im only trying to help. You dont have to tell me. Just her.
Ill think about it.
Good. Give me a call if youre ready okay.
Alright. Hey, what do you want to order?
Now youre asking me? Thomas faked a hurt expression. Im just here for my dose of coffee.
The same one you gave me these couple of days. Thomas actually came to Boas cafe every
evening for his cup of coffee since the day he helped Tiffany with her groceries.
Oh, that latte? Anything else?
Whats the special?
My personal favourite. Spaghettis Meatballs. Tiffany smiled excitedly.
Okay, Ill get that one. He grinned.
Alright, coming right up. Wait at that table.
Okay, Fany. Thomas gave her a smile and walked to the table she pointed at.
Tiffany walked toward Thomass table and put down the tray of his food. She smiled at him and
was going to walk away.
Tiffany, can you tell your little dongsaeng to stop glaring at me?
Huh? Tiffany looked at the way Thomas was pointing at and saw Huihoon crossing his arms at
the counter. She chuckled. Ignore him. Hes so silly.
Why doesnt he like me?
I dont know, ask him.
Thomas raised his eyebrows. I think you know why. Tell me. I deserve to know dont I?
Alright, its not that he doesnt like you. Hes just looking out for me.
What? Why? Im not doing anything bad to you.

Actually hes looking out for Taeng. Tiffany added.

Taeng? That boy who was with you when you were at my clinic?
Yes.
Why? Is he your boyfriend or something?
Actually. Yes. Tiffany said truthfully.
Woah. I just knew that. Thomas sipped his latte quietly.
Thats why Huihoon is looking out for me. He likes Taeng more than you and has this crazy
thought that youre actually courting me. Tiffany explained.
Well, he got that right.
What? Tiffany widened her eyes.
I thought you knew that. Ive always liked you, Tiffany.
Tiffany cleared her throat. This is awkward.
Its fine, Tiffany. Were adults right? Its not like Im forcing you into anything.
Okay.
So, Taeng huh? What makes you like him? I heard hes the heir of that famous Kim Corp.
Tiffany nodded. But thats not the reason Im with him.
I know. Youre not that kind of girl. He smiled at her. So what it is? His good looks?
Thomas joked.
Tiffany chuckled. Suddenly, she remembered the way Taeng would brag about his awesomeness
to her. She missed him.
Why are you frowning? Thomas noticed her sad look.
Tiffany sighed. Ive not seen him for days. Hes too busy with work.
Oh, you missed him huh?
Tiffany nodded sheepishly.
Dont worry. Im sure he feels the same about you.

He calls me though. But its still not enough. Tiffany pouted.

Aw, thats cute. Hes a lucky guy.Thomas chuckled bitterly. He took a last sip of his coffee
and was getting up. Well, thats the end of my break. Gotta get back to the clinic.
You havent eaten your spaghetti yet.
You have it. I have to go. Thomas was already walking towards the door.
Okay. Goodbye.
See you again.
Tiffany watched Thomas got into his car and drove off. She was a bit taken aback by Thomass
confession but was glad that Thomas was mature about it. She took a deep breath and exhale out
loudly. I really miss you, Taeng.
Tiffanys phone went off and she immediately took it out to read the new message.
You said you were going to eat. :(
Tiffanys face brightened up instantly. She typed a reply quickly.
How did you know?
Seconds after she sent it she received a new one almost immediately.
If I tell you, then I have to kill you.
She rolled her eyes. She already knew that it must be Huihoon that reported it to him.
Kill me then. :(
Hey, why the sad face?
~ :( :( :( :( ~
Tiffany replied a massive of sad faces emoticons to show Taeng how she felt inside. The next
reply came a little later.
Im miserable now. :(
Tiffany read Taengs reply and was worried straight away.
Why are you miserable?

Because youre not happy.

Tiffany could feel the seriousness in the text, hence she tried to lift up the mood.
Youre just copying me. :P
Im sorry for not being there.
Its okay, Taeng. Im just kidding with you. Im fine.
I love you. Dont forget that. <3
Tiffany smiled at Taengs message. It was short but managed to make her feel better again. I
love you too, Taeng. She said it in her mind. She sat at the table Thomas was sitting at and
started to eat the spaghettis Thomas left for her.

Another day went by just like that and the time they spent apart started to increase. However,
Taeng never forgets to call Tiffany at least twice a day and sometime Taeng would video call her
at night accompanying her to sleep while Taeng was still in his office doing his work. Taeng
insisted on calling her at night so that he feels at ease that Tiffany was sleeping soundly at home
and not outside where it will worry him to death. Its the least he can do to make it up to Tiffany.
Tiffany was lying on her bed; she wasnt feeling that well thus Boa gave her the rest of the day
off. She was waiting for Taengs call, since it he would always call her at this time. Right on cue,
Tiffanys phone rang and Tiffany answered it straight away. It was a video call; Taeng has been
doing it frequently with her this couple of days.
Hi, my Fany. Tiffany heard Taengs voice from the other line and saw him waving to her.
Hi Taeng. Tiffany answered in short.
Aish, cant you greet me a little bit more affectionate? Taeng whined and pouted.
What do you mean?
Maybe a kiss as a greeting?
Dont be ridiculous. Were over the phone.
So? Just give me a kiss through the phone.
Are you kidding me?
Come on. I miss your kisses. Dont you miss mine?

Tiffany blushed. How could he say it bluntly like that?

Are you still there?
Uhm.
How about my kiss?
Stop playing around, Taeng.
Im being serious, Fany-ah.
Isnt that a bit childish?
Nope. Come on. Why are you being shy? Its only me.
Tiffany sighed. She knows Taeng would never give up on this and would keep on pushing her.
Fine. Tiffany paused and looked around her room. She put her lips on the screen and kissed it
gently. Out of nowhere she heard an amused laughter from her phone.
I cant believe you just did that.
What? You told me to do that. Tiffany looked at her phone and saw Taengs satisfied face.
I know, but I didnt know you would do it for real. Taeng was still laughing after finishing his
sentences.
You tricked me. Tiffany pouted. Im going to hang up.
Auww, Fany. Dont be mad. I was just cheering you up.
I dont want to talk to you.
Okay, then. Taeng said.
Tiffany was surprised. Taeng didnt even try to persuade her.
You dont have to talk. But dont hang up. I still want to see your face. He smiled.
Tiffany smiled unconsciously at his sweet words. She felt a bit better from her cold and her
headache was starting to go away. Taeng was looking at her from the phone and although it
wasnt like a direct one, she can still feel the intense stare. All the time Tiffany was avoiding his
eyes, instead she stared at the wall behind Taeng. It seemed familiar. Where are you, Taeng?
I thought you were not going to talk to me? Taeng teased.

Tiffanys face changed into an annoyed one.

Again, Im kidding. Taeng paused. Guess where I am?
Dont play with me anymore. Tiffany pouted. She really thought that the wall Taeng was
leaning on seemed familiar.
Youre no fun. Taeng sulked. But then his face changed into a bright one. Im where Im
supposed to be.
And that is? Tiffany was getting anxious.
Come and find out.
Tiffanys phone screen turned dark all of a sudden and she noticed that the call has been cut off.
She frowned. He didnt even say goodbye.
Tiffanys front door bell startled her and it made Tiffany raised her eyebrows wondering who it
could be at this hour. She got off her bed and walked towards the front door. She opened it
without even looking through the peeping hole and got a shock of her life.
Taeng! Tiffany yelled. She couldnt believe her eyes. It was her boyfriend with a sly smile on
his face and he was opening his arms for her.
Hi Fany. Taeng threw his arms around her and enveloped her in a tight hug.
Youre here. Tiffanys voice was a whisper.
Im here, Fany. He pulled back from the hug and kissed her forehead. Miss me? He smiled
wholeheartedly.
Tiffany nodded. More than you ever know. Tiffany slipped out her thought again. She smiled
sheepishly.
I miss you too. Taeng took Tiffanys hand and led them to Tiffanys couch. They sat down on
it.
What are you doing here?
I told you Im where Im supposed to be.
Tiffanys eyes changed into crescent shapes.
I miss those too. Taeng gestured to her smiling eyes.
Arent you supposed to work?

Well, I was. But then I got an anonymous call saying that my girlfriend isnt feeling well.
Who told you?
Its a secret. He smiled teasingly.
Tiffany shrugged it off. She knew it must be Huihoon or Boa who reported it to Taeng. Wont
you get in trouble for skipping work?
Taeng chuckled. Have you forgotten who I work for? Besides, its way past work hours. I
should get paid more. Taeng joked.
Tiffany laughed at how relaxed Taeng was even though she knows he would get in trouble with
his father later.
So, how did my baby get sick? Taeng asked while checking her temperature with his hand on
her forehead.
Tiffany blushed at his nickname for her. Taeng called her that occasionally and it always
managed to make her heart skipped a beat.
Why is your face getting red?
No, its not. Tiffany denied.
I brought some medicine for you. Taeng took out a plastic bag from his pocket. He pulled out
the bottles and put it on the coffee table. He stood up and went to her kitchen to pour a glass of
water for Tiffany. I was going to fetch you at the cafe, but youve already left.
Oh, yeah.
Who sent you home? Tiffany heard Taengs voice from the kitchen.
My friend. Tiffany said calmly. It was her friend, it was Thomas actually but she didnt want
to tell Taeng that. He would be mad.
Taeng didnt ask further and came back with a glass of water and a tablespoon. He took a bottle
and opened it - pouring its content onto the tablespoon carefully. Here, this is for your cold. He
put the spoon near her mouth and was beckoning her to open wide. Say ahh.
Tiffany complied obediently like a little kid. She was never treated like this before since she was
used to treat herself on her own whenever she was feeling under the weather. She felt moved by
Taeng warm kindness towards her.
Good girl. Taeng patted her hair. He poured out a different bottle this time and again put it
near her mouth. This is for the fever.

Tiffany shook her head. Im not having a fever.

Just to be sure, Fany. I dont want you to catch a fever too.
Tiffany finally relented and took a mouthful of the fluid. She made a displeased face at the bitter
taste. Yuck.
Taeng laughed at his girlfriends expression. It's supposed to be a bit bitter.
Tiffany pouted. It tastes awful.
Auww, poor my Fany. Taeng leaned in and kissed her pouting lips. There, better?
Without her awareness, she nodded timidly.
Taeng grinned. Now, you have to sleep so that you can get better.
I dont want to sleep yet. Tiffany whined. She wants to stay up and talk to Taeng a little bit
longer. She misses him. Dont leave me.
It seemed like Taeng could read her mind. Im not going anywhere, Fany. He said with a smile
on his face. Im where Im supposed to be, remember? He grinned while cupping her face
staring intently into her eyes.
You promise?
Yes. Cross my heart. He marked it over his heart.
Tiffany smiled.
Come, my lady. Taeng put his arms behind Tiffanys neck and under her thighs. He lifted her
off with ease.
Yah. I can walk.
I dont want to risk it. Taeng smiled naughtily. He carried Tiffany towards her bedroom and
put her on the bed gently. He took a step back from the bed but Tiffany caught his wrist.
Where are you going?
Im just going to turn off the lights. Ill turn on your nightlights. Tiffany would always sleep
with her Nightlights on; this is another thing that Taeng took notice of his beloved girlfriend.
Okay. Tiffany replied feeling a bit embarrassed. She turned her back to the other way.
Taeng walked back to Tiffanys bed and lay on it.

What are you doing? Tiffany asked when she felt her bed sinking.
Err. Sleeping?
Why are you sleeping here?
I thought you didnt want me to leave?
Yes. But we shouldnt sleep on the same bed.
Fany-ah. Weve been in the same bed before. And besides, Im not going to do anything.
Alright. Tiffany said. But then she felt arms wrapping around her waist. Not doing anything
huh? She said sarcastically.
Just where Im supposed to be. He whispered to her ears and pulled her closer to him. I love
you.
Tiffany smiled contentedly in the dimmed lights. She felt him kissing the back of her neck.
Goodnight, my love. He whispered close to her ears.
Soon, Tiffany fell asleep almost immediately unlike the other nights. She didnt know if it was
the medicine effect or it was because of her boyfriend hugging her to sleep, but she felt relieved
that she was able to sleep peacefully that night.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Taeng woke up early due to the blinding light from the sun through the window in the room. He
opened his eyes slowly and was greeted by a face that he has longed for days. He smiled happily
and continued to stare at Tiffany. His eyes began to wander as he observed his girlfriends
sleeping face. He frowned when he saw the eye bags under her eyes.
Tiffany who was sleeping soundly stirred when she felt a touch on her face. She began to gain
consciousness and opened her eyes to be greeted by Taengs frowning face. She blinked her
eyes a couple of times before offering a smile to him.
Good morning. Tiffany muttered with her morning voice. It was slightly huskier than the
usual.
Taeng was still frowning. Morning. His palm was cupping her face and his thumb was circling
the spot under her eyes.

Whats wrong? Tiffany asked seeing his troubled face.

Were you having those dreams again?
Tiffany gulped. Did I do it again last night?
Taeng shook his head. No, you slept soundly last night. Taeng paused. But these eyebags tell
me youre having trouble sleeping the other couple of nights.
Tiffany didnt want to lie this time. I was having them again.
I told you to tell me, didnt I?
Tiffany looked away guiltily.
Taeng sighed. Tiffany..
Tiffany flinched at his disappointing tone. She kept her head down and avoided his eyes.
Suddenly a peck landed on her cheek. She widened her eyes and turned back to look at a smiling
Taeng.
Lets get up. Taeng released her from his embrace and sat up on the bed. He took out his
phone.
Taeng... Tiffany called. She knows Taeng was upset with her.
Hmmh? Taeng was typing on his phone
Are you mad at me?
Why would I be?
Because I didnt tell you about those dreams.
Should I be mad? Taeng paused. Its your dream, and if you choose not to tell me, I cant do
anything about it.
Tiffany sat up and faced him. Im sorry, Im just..
Youre not ready. I understand, Fany.
Please dont be mad at me.
Taeng worked out a smile. Hey, Im not mad. Im just worried. He cupped her face and kissed
her forehead. Ill wait until youre ready.

Tiffany was still frowning.

Go and shower. Ill wait for you outside.
Tiffany looked up and saw Taeng heading out of her room. Are you going already?
I have a meeting to attend. Ill take you to school after breakfast together, okay?
I dont want to go to school. She whined and she surprised herself.
Taeng was taken aback. Did I hear that right? Youre going to skip school?
Im not feeling well. She pouted.
Taeng was immediately on her bed back again with his palms cupping her face. Your
temperature is normal. He paused. It is the flu? Come on, its time for your medicine. He
pulled her up the bed and was going to drag her to the living room.
No. I just dont feel like going to school today.Tiffany resisted his pull.
You want to stay at home? Alone?
Tiffany nodded timidly.
Taeng furrowed his eyebrows. I wont let you stay at home alone. You just got better.
Then take me with you. Tiffany answered boldly.
Huh?Taeng was bewildered. Take you where?
I want to come with you. She whined.
Taeng thought for a while before he broke into a grin. I am going for a meeting. I cant bring
you to the office. He teased.
But you brought me there before. Please. Tiffany begged.
Nope. Cant do. Ill get in trouble.
Tiffany pouted and crossed her arms. Fine!
Taeng chuckled. Go shower, Fany-ah.
Tiffany shook her head and stayed on the bed.

Taeng moved closer towards Tiffany and whispered in her ears. Or do you want me to give you
a shower?
Tiffany pushed Taeng away from her and gave him a disgusted face. Yah! Get away from me.
Tiffanys reaction made Taeng broke into laughter and it caused him to fall out of bed because of
too much laughing. After recovering himself, he looked at Tiffany. Im just kidding about
earlier. Of course Ill bring you with me. I told you before that Ill bring you anywhere you want
right?
Tiffany blushed. She remembered Taeng telling her that at the amusement park when they have
their first kiss. Her face was turning redder remembering the kiss.
Fany? Arent you going to shower?
Tiffany stood up from the bed and went to get her towel. She was going to enter the bathroom
but got pulled back.
Taeng thought that Tiffanys reaction was too cute and it made him go crazy. He caught
Tiffanys wrist and turned her around, facing him. He gave her a smirk and kissed him on the
lips, deeply.
Yah! You didnt brush your teeth. Tiffany wiped her mouth feigning annoyance.
Taeng grinned naughtily and captured her lips again. I. *peck* Dont. *peck* Care.
*peck*. He pecked her lips playfully after every word.
Tiffany was dazed from all the kisses and felt like she was floating in the air. After Taeng
released her, she went to the bathroom quietly with a flushed face.

Taeng and Tiffany arrived at a cafe near Taengs office for a breakfast together. They were
sitting across each other. Taeng ordered a nutritious porridge for Tiffany since she was still
unwell while he ordered pancakes with maple syrup for himself. When their orders came, Taeng
was excited - too excited however Tiffany didnt share the same feeling as him.
Why arent you eating? Taeng asked Tiffany while munching on his pancakes.
Its not fair. Tiffany whined.
What?
Why do you get to eat pancakes? And Im stuck with this? She pointed at her bowl of chicken
porridge.

Because Im not the one whos sick. Eat up.

I dont want to. Tiffany pouted. I want what youre eating.
Taeng stuck out his tongue. This is mine. Eat yours. Taeng purposely cut out a chunk pancake
and dipped it into the syrup. He shoved it in his mouth and ate it appetizingly. Yummy!
You are evil. Tiffany stated annoyingly.
Taeng chuckled amusingly. You want some?
No. Tiffany crossed her arms.
Auww, is my Fany mad?
Tiffany didnt answer and looked out the window of the cafe.
How about this, once you finished your porridge, Ill give you some of my pancakes.
Tiffany turned her head to Taeng excitedly. Really?
Taeng nodded. But you should hurry up, or Ill finish all of this by myself. Taeng said
deviously.
Hey, leave some for me. Tiffany lifted the spoon and started to eat her porridge hurriedly.
Taeng smiled seeing his girlfriend eating the porridge at a speed of light. Slow down, youll
choke.
Tiffany looked up and smiled - embarrassed at the way she was eating.
Taeng leaned in and kissed her lightly. You are so cute. He pinched her puffy cheeks.
Tiffany was blushing again because of the sudden compliment. She kept on eating quietly and
didnt say a word. She managed to finish the porridge and gave Taeng an innocent face.
What? Taeng asked stupidly.
You said youll give me pancakes.
Arent you full?
Nope.
Shikshin.

Tiffany pouted.
Taeng chuckled amusingly. He cut off a piece of his pancake and offered to his sulking
girlfriend. Open up, my princess.
Tiffany was embarrassed but she opened up her mouth and took a bite of the pancake. You
didnt put any syrup on it. She said while chewing the pancake.
Taeng grinned and gave her a mischievous look. Ill give you more if you do something for
me.
What? Tiffany asked excitedly.
Give me a kiss. Taeng said boldly.
Tiffany almost choked on the piece of pancake. Are you...
Im serious. Taeng interrupted. No kiss no pancakes.
Yah, Im not a kid.
Yet you whined about your food. Come on, just a peck on a cheek. He persuaded his
girlfriend.
Tiffany pouted her lips.
I guess Im going to finish all of this by myself.
Come here. Tiffany muttered softly.
Taengs grin grew wider as he leaned towards Tiffany and offered his cheek.
It takes all of there was in Tiffany to pucker her lips and plant a kiss on his cheek. She thought
that she can do at least this it was a peck on a cheek after all. However, Taeng had a different
plan on his mind. When Tiffanys lips were almost reaching his cheek, he turned his head and
gained a kiss on his lips. He could see Tiffanys eyes were wide opened and he smiled into the
kiss. When he felt Tiffanys trying to pull away he pulled her in more.
Tiffany was shocked and had a stunned look on her face as she pulled back from the intense kiss.
See, that wasnt so hard isnt it? Taeng was all smiles. Here, you can have all of it. Taeng
lifted his plate and put it in front of Tiffany.
Tiffany was still frozen. She couldnt believe she got tricked again.
Arent you eating? Or you want me to feed you?

N..No. Tiffany stuttered. She looked down at the plate and started to eat her pancakes quietly.
Taeng was watching his girlfriend with a happy face and he would wink at her whenever Tiffany
would steal a glance at him. I dont think I can ever stop loving you. He thought to himself and
smiled at that thought.
I dont ever want to stop. Taeng said out loud.
What? Tiffany looked up at Taeng.
Nothing. He grinned. Hey, if youre finished with it, its time for your medicine. Taeng
brought out the familiar plastic bag containing Tiffanys medicine.
You brought it with you? Tiffany gave him an unbelievable look.
Of course. I planned to be your personal doctor.
Tiffany scoffed. Ill never be better then.
Hey, I got all the things you needed, you know.
Like what?
Unlimited supply of love from me. Isnt that good enough?
Dont be such a cheese.
You like it. Taeng poured out the content of the flu syrup on a spoon and brought it to
Tiffanys mouth. Say ahh, kiddo.
Tiffany opened her mouth and swallowed it obediently. After that she saw Taeng bringing out
another bottle the fever medicine. She shook her head.
You have to eat this too.
I dont want to. It tastes awful, besides Im not having a fever.
Taeng sighed. He looked at the syrup bottle on the table and had an idea. He poured a little of the
maple syrup on the spoon to be mixed with the medicine. There, it wont taste as bad.
Tiffany reluctantly ate the modified medicine and swallowed it obediently.
Good girl. Taeng patted her head and stole another kiss from her lips. Wait, it still tastes bad.
Taeng could taste the bitterness from Tiffanys lips. His face was in a distorted state.
I told you. Tiffany pouted.

Alright, Ill get another one that doesnt taste this bad next time. Taeng persuaded.
Tiffany nodded and gave him a thankful smile. Thank you, Taeng.
Youre welcome. Taeng answered gleefully.
Without the two peoples knowledge, theres a pair of eyes observing them from another table
not too far from their table. He watched the couple with a devious smile on his face, already
planning his evil plans for them.
This is going to be interesting. The man smirked again watching the couple exiting the cafe
holding hands happily.

Are you sure you want to stay in the office?

Yes. Where else should I stay?
Why dont you come with me?
Can I do that?
Of course. Besides, its only a meeting between the staffs under me.
I dont want to disturb you.
Youre not. Come on. If youre there at least I can feel at ease.
Why would you feel at ease?
When youre with me, I feel relieved. I dont want you out of my sight.
Tiffany blushed. Dont you think youre being a little bit possessive?
Whats wrong with that?
Tiffany smiled. Nothing.
Taeng raised his eyebrows but shrugged it off. He offered his hand and led Tiffany towards the
conference room where theyll be having the meeting.
Mr. Kim, all the staffs are waiting for you in the room. Taengs secretary came and walked
besides Taeng.
Did you bring the files I needed? Taengs voice changed into a firmer one.

Yes, Mr. Kim. Annie handed the files to Taeng. Ive also given a copy of these to all of the
staff involved.
Good. That means they already know what Im going to brief about.
Yes, sir.
Tiffany was silent the whole walk to the conference room while holding hands with her
boyfriend. She watched her boyfriend changed into a different person at work and was amazed
by it.
They entered the room and was greeted with about 10 ten employees staring at their head of
department ready to take any orders.
Good morning. I assume all of you know why I called you in?
Yes, boss. Its about the new project we received.
Yes, and I want it to be perfect so I expect all of you to give a hundred percent commitment.
Taeng paused. I want each of you gives a brief introduction to your ideas and from there Im
going to choose which one I like the best. Do you need time to prepare?
Were already prepared, sir.
Good. So, can we start with Mr. Hart?
Ready to go. A middle age man stood up from his seat and started to talk about his ideas and
also prepared a slideshow for it.
Tiffany watched them introduced their ideas determinedly and was all hopeful to be chosen by
Taeng.
Taeng focused his attention on the presenters and would ask questions regarding their designs
and plans. While another one employee preparing his material to be presented, Taeng stole a
glance at his girlfriend and saw her with a dazed look. He chuckled quietly and gestured for his
secretary.
Annie, can you get me a cup of coffee and a hot chocolate for my girlfriend.
Sure, Mr. Kim. Annie walked out and went to get what her boss wanted.
After a couple of minutes, she came back with a tray. She put the coffee in front Taeng and the
chocolate in front of Tiffany. Here you go, Miss Hwang.
Tiffany snapped from her thoughts and stared at the mug that was placed in front of her. She
glanced at Taeng and saw him smiling at her.

Sorry for ignoring you. Taeng said.

Tiffany smiled cheerfully. Youre working, thats fine with me.
Hes going to be the last
one.

Tiffany nodded and turned her attention back to the mug of hot chocolate. This was what she
always likes about Taeng, he always cares about her. Even little things like this make her grateful
of having Taeng by her side. And she would like to keep him forever if she could.

They were both lying down on the familiar wooden pier, side by side watching the stars above
them. Taengs hand creep slowly reaching for Tiffanys hand and interlaced them securely.
Tiffany was startled by his cold hand reaching for her but relaxed when she saw Taeng smiling
happily at her.
We have to get this cast off you. Taeng broke the silence.
Tiffany held up her hand. This? But its only been a week?
Its already past three weeks, Fany. I thought you knew since you met that Doc every evening
when I wasnt there. He didnt remind you of that? Taeng huffed. He started to feel angry
thinking of that doctor.
How did you know?
I keep tracks on you. He grinned.
Should I be worry?
Depends. Are you hiding something from me?
Tiffany gulped. N..No. She stuttered. But why were you keeping tracks on me?
Taeng chuckled and turned his body sideways to face her. He saw Tiffanys eyes were already
staring at him suspiciously. Relax, I dont mean as in invading your privacy or something. Just
the important stuffs. Taeng said.
Like what?
Urmm. Taeng was thinking. Where youve been. Who youve met. Just those things.
That doesnt sound important.

It is to me.
Tiffany was moved but she faked a scoff. Stalker Taeng.
Hey, dont blame me. If youre not so secretive with me, I wont be doing this. Taeng paused.
Besides, I can do this freely and without any guilt since Im your boyfriend now.
Tiffany smirked. So when did you recruit Huihoon into your stalking team?
Huh? Taeng looked puzzled.
Huihoon come clean with me.
I honestly dont understand what youre saying.
Tiffany heaved a sigh. Her boyfriend could be so clueless sometimes. Huihoon has been
reporting to you about me, didnt he? Thats how you know about Tommy.
Taeng had his eyebrows knotted up but then it relaxed. He grinned. Thats all Huihoons doing,
Fany. I didnt ask him to do that. Taeng paused. But I do enjoy all the live feeds of your every
move from him.
That is stalker-ish, Taeng.
So? Its not like Im stalking someone I know nothing about. Im stalking my own girlfriend.
I wasnt your girlfriend before this.
Taeng smirked. Oh, but Ive always known youre going to be mine since I laid my eyes on
you.
Tiffany slapped his arm but she was blushing at the same time. Its still a creepy thing to do.
Then should I start stalking someone else rather than you? Taeng joked.
Tiffanys face changed into an angry one. Try and do that. She threatened him.
Taeng chuckled and pinched her cheeks. Im just kidding. Im only your stalker.
It should be weird but Tiffany felt good hearing those words from Taeng. It felt really nice and
sweet. Its like Tiffany is the only thing matters in Taengs eyes.
Im so confused, Fany-ah.
Confused? Tiffany asked obliviously.

I dont understand what Im feeling. I feel so vulnerable right now. Like my heart is out in the
open.
What are you saying?
I cant even describe what kind of feelings Im getting because of you. But I like them. I like
the way you make me feel. Taeng paused. I cant believe how many times I was caught
smiling to myself by the people at the office.
Tiffany was happy hearing that. It was the same thing happening to her. You make me feel a lot
of things too, Taeng.
Taeng sat up excitedly. Really? What kind of things?
Weird things. Tiffany exhaled. She was also sitting up now, facing her boyfriend. But I never
felt this way before about someone.
Taengs face lighted up. Even your past boyfriends?
Tiffanys face fell, but she tried to cover it up quickly. Y..yeah. She stuttered.
She was lucky Taeng didnt notice the hesitation. How many of them were there?
Huh?
Your exes.
Why are you asking me that?
I just want to know. Taeng paused. Can you tell me at least one?
Tiffany swallowed her nervousness. She cant believe Taeng was asking her this. How many
did you have? She tried to avert his attention.
Mine? Taeng raised his eyebrows. I never had one before you, Fany. I told you this. He
smiled. And there wont be anyone after you.
Why are you so sure? Tiffany asked teasingly.
Taeng grinned and played along with her. Because Ive planned to keep you with me forever.
Theres no escape from me, Fany.
Tiffany smiled at his answer. She likes the thought of forever with him.
So how many were it?

Tiffany sighed. Her plan didnt work; he was going to ask this until he got answers. If you must
know, Ive only one boyfriend before you.
Taeng knew he was going to get this feeling, this fury inside of him although he has always
known Tiffany had a past with a guy - knowing there was someone before him made him feel
angry. Was he good to you? Taeng asked curiously. However, when he saw her next
expression his heart burned with rage. He was the one who hurt you, wasnt it? He asked
clenching his teeth. He hates that guy and sworn to himself to kick that guy in the nuts if he ever
crossed path with him.
Tiffany was quiet and looked down to her hands in her lap. She felt her chin being pulled up and
saw Taengs eyes his same eyes that always managed to drown her in them.
I would never let anyone hurt you anymore. Taeng said seriously trying hard to let Tiffany
know that he will always be there for her.
Tiffany nodded. I know you would, Taeng. She moved to hug Taeng, hiding her tears that
were starting to fall from her eyes. She was never like this, how did she turned into this cry baby
who was so weak. The only thing she knows is that Taeng is the only one who can make her cry
like this, not by hurting her but by touching her heart with just his words. Dont let me go.
Taeng was stunned by the sudden hug from her and when he felt wet tears near his chest he
swiftly wrapped his arms around her comforting her. He kissed her head when he heard her
desperate plea. His heart almost stopped hearing the desperation in her voice. I would hold on to
you forever. He replied and tightened his arms around her.

Chapter Thirty-Three
Tiffany was all smiles today at work as she greeted Boa and the boys happily. They were all
puzzled to why Tiffany was acting like that since she was so different a day before. Tiffany was
in a bad mood these couple of days and she didnt seem like someone who was still suffering
from flu.
Are you okay, Tiffany? Boa asked her.
Of course, Unnie. She smiled gleefully.
Why are you so joyful today?
I am? I dont know. She was still smiling and it earned her a weird look from Boa.
Youre creeping me out.

Im just happy, Unnie.

Ah, this must be because of Taeng. What did he do?
Nothing. The truth was Taeng promised that hell stop by at the cafe later that evening to give
her the medicine she needs a less bitter one she insisted and Taeng could only comply with it.
That promise made Tiffany look forward to it all day. She wants to see him again since another
two days gone by without her seeing him again.
Aish, youre not a good liar, Tiffany.
Fine, Taeng said hell come today. Tiffany grinned.
Really? I havent seen him for days now.
I know right, hes been busy with work. She pouted.
Boa pinched her cheeks. Aw, cheer up, Tiffany. Hell come today, right?
Yup. He promised me.
Good for you. Boa patted her shoulders. At least you wont be so grumpy anymore.
When did I become grumpy?
Come on, Tiffany. Youve been so moody these days that whenever we were joking around
youll just leave the room.
Really? I didnt notice that.
You even ignored Huihoon.
Poor him. Sorry, I wasnt myself.
Thats okay. Ive been there before. Boa smirked. She left Tiffany before she could even ask
her what she meant by it.
Hey, Tiffany. A voice interrupted her thoughts.
Tommy, here for a coffee breaks again?
Yup. Ill have the usual. Thomas smiled.
Alright, how about our specials today?
Sure, just bring it to my table. He walked to the usual table that hell always sit at.

After a couple of minutes, Tiffany brought the tray to his table and set his orders in front of him.
Can you sit for a while? Thomas asked her when Tiffany was going to leave.
Tiffany looked around and saw there werent any customers at that time so she took a seat across
him. What is it?
About my offer. You know, seeing that doctor.
I dont think I need it anymore.
Youve been sleeping well?
Tiffany nodded. Yeah, a lot better.
So you dont need the help?
Tiffany shook her head. Nope. I got a better solution. She grinned to herself thinking back to
the previous day when Taeng hugged her to sleep. Her nightmares seemed to stop after that
night.
Thats good, mind telling me?
Tiffany blushed and shook her head. She was feeling embarrassed by her own thoughts.
Auww, you are cute. He reached out his hand wanting to pinch her cheeks. But then out of
nowhere, someone was holding his wrist preventing him from making any further moves.
Thomas looked up and saw an angry Taeng looking furiously at him.
Taeng! Tiffany stood up excitedly to greet him but when she saw Taengs enraged expression,
her excitement died.
What the hell are you trying to do? Taeng growled while releasing Thomass wrist forcefully.
Nothing, Mr. Kim.
Then why were you reaching out for MY girlfriend?
Hey, ease up. I wasnt trying anything with her.
Taeng scoffed. Really? Then why are you always here for coffee these past days?
Maybe I like the coffee. Thomas gave an excuse.
Fk off. You are here to woo Tiffany.

Taeng! Tiffany held up her arm. She didnt want them to cause a scene.
I dont mess with someone elses girlfriend, Mr. Kim.
Dont play Mr. Nice Guy with me. Youve obviously been eyeing her since the first time she
walked into your clinic.
That was purely professional. Thomas answered monotonously.
So what is it now? Are doctors supposed to visit their patients in their workplace?
As I say, I like the coffee. Thomas said calmly which annoyed Taeng further.
Taeng was getting more irritated, he took a step forward wanting to give him a piece of his mind.
Stop this, Taeng. Tiffany tried again to distract Taeng from his anger. She reached out for his
face turning him to face her and caressed his cheeks gently, staring deep into his eyes.
Seeing that ticked something inside Thomas, he was trying to be the better man and acted cool
but seeing how affectionate Tiffany was towards Taeng made him lose his calmness. He has
always wanted something like that. He wants somebody like Tiffany for himself. What do you
have to be scare of? Youre scared that shell run away from you?
Taeng was getting calmer under Tiffanys touch but Thomass voice caused a rage in him. He
snapped his head back towards Thomas. He sniggered. Do you think Ill lose her to you?
Youre just her doctor; youre the one whos been getting the wrong signals.
Maybe I am. He admitted sadly, that hurts his pride.
Stay away from her. Or youll get it from me. Taeng warned fiercely while being held back by
Tiffany.
Thomas scoffed. What give you the right to tell me what to do?
Im her freaking boyfriend. Youre her doctor. Know your place.
Thomas felt his pride torn again as Taeng keep on reminding him who he was to Tiffany. Just
her doctor, nothing more.
Taeng was getting lead by Tiffany away from Thomas when he heard another statement from the
doctor that threw him off the edge.
Do you think shell stick with you if you keep on behaving like a spoilt rich brat that you are?
Dont act as you like. Thomas spat wanting to hurt Taengs pride too.

That was the final straw, the only person that said it to him and survived was Tiffany. He never
likes it, being called like that. He had always made sure the person that dare to say it to his face
would never talk again. Gritting his teeth, Taeng stepped forward breaking away from Tiffanys
hold on him and took a swing at Thomass face landing a strong punch on his jaw.
Everything turned havoc as all the people inside the cafe turned and stared at the scene that was
happening. They were all shocked at the sound of plates breaking when it hits the floor from the
commotion happening. Tiffany tried her best to hold Taeng back but failed miserably as Taeng
was too strong for her and his violent side had been released. He kept on throwing punches at
Thomas even when he was already down on the ground. Surprisingly, Thomas didnt fight back
instead he just took the punches that were thrown at him.
KIM TAENG! A loud shout was heard breaking the chaos that was happening in the cafe.
Taeng who was throwing another punch at Thomas stopped his fist in mid air and looked
towards the fuming woman glaring at him.
Stop this madness! Get out of my cafe. Both of you. Boa said angrily.
But Noona... Taeng whined.
Get out!
Taeng had his shoulders slumped as he retreated back from Thomas and stuffed his hands inside
his pockets. He walked out of the cafe wearing a defeated look on his face. He can never win
against his Noona.
You too, Dr. Thomas.
Thomas nodded after collecting himself and he too walked out of the cafe not forgetting to bow
down once at the customers in the cafe. Thomas immediately went to his car and drove off
leaving the scene. He was embarrassed getting involved in something so immature like fighting
over a girl. But this is not just a girl. This is someone he just cant get his mind off.
Tiffany was going to follow Taeng out before she heard another command from Boa. You stay
here, Tiffany. Boa said seriously. Clean up this mess, boys.
Tiffany saw Boa walking out and heading towards Taeng. She saw from the translucent windows
the scene of Taeng getting scolded by his Noona. Taeng didnt even dare to raise his head once
and only kept on looking down at his feet.
Strangely, the scene was endearing towards Tiffany as she saw another sight of him, someone
who was totally different from the violent person he was earlier. After a long 30 minutes of
lectures, Tiffany saw Boa kissed Taengs cheek who still having his head down - came back into
the cafe with a frustrated look on her face and walked into the kitchen. She wanted to approach
Boa but she got a feeling that Boa was too exhausted at that time.

Tiffany went out to see Taeng straight away telling the boys to cover for her. She walked out
and saw Taeng leaning on his car. He looked dejected.
Taeng! Tiffany called out to him.
Taeng raised his head and saw Tiffany approaching him. Hey. Taeng answered in short.
Was Noona mad at you?
Of course. I caused a mess in her cafe.
Did you apologize to her?
Taeng nodded. I shouldnt have dropped by today. He looked down to his feet.
Tiffany walked closer to her boyfriend. You didnt want to see me?
You obviously werent waiting for me at all. He said bitterly.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows and frowned. Are you mad at me?
Taeng shook his head. No. Im mad at myself.
Why?
Because I lost control again.
Tiffany walked closer and hugged Taeng out of nowhere. You stopped didnt you? That was
good enough.
Taeng was surprised by the hug but he had his hands wrapped around her quickly. Are you
going to leave me now?
Tiffany pulled back from the hug and stared at him. What are you talking about?
You were scared back there right? What if I hurt you in there?
Tiffany didnt say anything. She was always scared whenever he loses his temper. Its like
seeing a different person. That was the second time Tiffany witnessed his violent self, the first
one was when Taeng hit Jay at the gym after their Dodgeball game.
Im sorry for losing it like that. I just didnt like it...What he was implying to me. You know
how much I hate being called like that. He paused and ran his fingers through his hair. And he
was right about me, Im scared of losing you to him. Hes a better person than me. He didnt
even hit me back.

Taeng...
I cant lose you. I wouldnt know what to do if I ever lose you. Taeng was mumbling right
now. He was feeling awful about himself especially after what Boa told him off earlier. Boa told
him that if he keeps on losing control, hell lose everything. Even the people he loves. That made
Taeng scared to death. Immediately, Tiffany came to his mind as he remembered back how he
had shoved Tiffany away when he was reaching for Thomas.
You would never lose me to him, Taeng. Tiffany held his head in between her palms. She
looked deep into his sorry eyes, she can see the worries and qualms in them.
Why? He seemed like a better person than me.
But I love you. Tiffany said sincerely, purposely emphasizing it to her boyfriend.
How could that be a reason?
Why cant it be? Ill never leave you, because I love you.
So youll leave me when you dont love me anymore? Taeng said sadly afraid of that day
would come.
Tiffany shook her head. Thats impossible. I think Ill love you for years to come.
Taeng tilted his head. How many years would that be? Taeng asked curiously. He didnt like
the idea, years seemed so short to him.
I dont know. How many years are there in an eternity?
Taeng widened his eyes and broke into a relieve smile. He was happy to hear Tiffanys answer.
Do you mean that?
Every words.
Taeng cupped Tiffanys face and pulled her closer for a kiss. He kissed her passionately,
showing her how happy he was hearing her comforting words.

After bidding goodbye to Tiffany, Taeng went back to his office. He was just there to pass the
medicine he bought for Tiffany but he caused a scene instead and was very sorry to both Boa and
his girlfriend. He was glad though that Tiffany wasnt that mad at him, he thought that it was
nice that Tiffany wasnt taking sides with Thomas.
Tiffany received the same lecture from Boa after Taeng left, she said that Tiffany should have
stopped the fight before it even started. Boa reminded Tiffany how volatile and temperamental

Taeng could be - Tiffany shouldnt let anything like the scene earlier be seen by him again.
Tiffany held her head down and apologized countless time to Boa. Boa accepted her apology and
told her not to let anything like it happen again.
Tiffany was now locking up the cafe by herself while the rest of the boys went home already.
Usually, Huihoon would stay behind and help her with the locking but today she ended up doing
it alone because Huihoon didnt come to work. She was glad he didnt come since she was so
sure Huihoon would join his beloved Hyung beating up Thomas. She frowned at that thought,
she didnt even check on Thomas for his injuries. She worried about him since he got beat up
really badly. She didnt have the chance to check on him since he left immediately after Boa
kicked him out.
Tiffany. A deep voice was heard from behind her.
Tiffany was startled since she thought that she was alone. She turned around and saw Thomas
with bruises all over his face and a little plaster on the corner of his mouth.
Thomas. She breathed out. What are you doing here?
Thomas flinched from her unusual tone. It sounded different from the way she would always talk
to him. Im here to apologize. He scratched his head. I didnt have the chance to do it earlier.
I hope Boa didnt leave yet?
Oh. She left not too long ago.
Thomas frowned. I guess Ill come back next time. He turned around and started to walk away.
Wait. Tiffany called out. Are you okay?
Thomas turned around and gave her an assuring smile. Im fine. Im lucky I have a strong jaw. I
thought I broke it.
Sorry. Tiffany apologized. He didnt mean it.
He meant every punch of it. Thomas chuckled but then flinched because of his hurting jaw.
Is it still hurting? Tiffany moved closer to touch Thomass jaw in instinct.
Yes. I think he absolutely means it. He smiled. Dont worry, I kinda deserve them.
Why?
Well, it was true. What he said to me. Im going too far when Im only your doctor. He smiled
bitterly.
Youre not just a doctor to me, Thomas.

Yet, youre back to calling me Thomas. What happened to Tommy?

Tiffany was shocked at his disappointed voice. I dont think its appropriate to call you that.
Tiffany thought that its best to set some walls between him and her. She didnt want Taeng to
feel like what he was feeling earlier.
I guess I deserve that. He hung his head low.
Tiffanys wall cracked a little when she saw his regretful face. Thomas..I mean Tommy.
Tiffany stepped closer. Youre my friend.
Friend huh?
Yes. And I cant give anything more than that to you.
Thomas smiled. Ill take that. It beats than having to avoid you.
Tiffany thought for a while before speaking again. Maybe its a good idea if you stop coming
here for a while though.
Thomas frowned.
I dont know what will happen if Taeng sees you here again.
Im not afraid of him, Tiffany. Thomas paused. I want to see you. He said sincerely while
staring deep into her eyes.
Tiffany was drawn into Thomass eyes, she can see the loneliness in them, just like what she saw
in Taengs eyes the first time she stared at them.
Aw, what a sweet scene we have here.
Tiffany was again startled by the familiar voice coming from behind her. She turned her back
and saw a man walking towards her it was Siwon.
I thought youre with Kim Taeng. Both of you were so happy sucking each other face couple of
days ago. He smirked. So you found another one huh?
How could it be, the last man Tiffany would ever want to see show up at her working place.
Tiffany was now shivering in fear but she didnt know if she should run or stay put in her spot.
She felt a hand pulling her back and in a second she was hidden behind Thomass back.
Who are you?
Siwon laughed evilly. Me? Choi Siwon. Tiffanys first love. He said proudly.

Thomas felt his arm being clutched tightly. He could feel Tiffanys cowering behind his back.
But I dont get it, how does he fit in this? Siwon said wickedly. I get Taeng, the protective
boyfriend, me, the handsome ex, but who is he?
Tiffany didnt answer and just kept on hiding behind Thomas.
What do you want? Thomas asked.
Oh, nothing. Im just going to have a few words with my old flame.
I dont think she wants to talk to you.
Shes always like that. Arent you? Siwon took a step forward towards Tiffany who was
immediately blocked by Thomas.
He sniggered. You better come here and hear what Im going to tell you before I decided to
finish the lesson I didnt get to finish last time.
Tiffany felt her knees weak. Her mind started to play back the disgusting images she was forced
to live once again.
I think you should leave. Thomas interrupted him. He could feel Tiffany was scared of the man
in front of them.
Siwon laughed. Wow, youre really something. Who are you again?
Im her friend. And Ill repeat it again. Leave.
Shut up. Siwon walked towards them and was now standing in front of Thomas, they were
having a stare battle. Youre the one who should leave.
Step away from her. Thomas said when Siwon was reaching out to pull Tiffany from his back.
Make me. Siwon grabbed Tiffanys hand and pulled her roughly to stand in front of him. He
was going to drag Tiffany when he felt a sharp impact on his face.
Thomas threw a hard punch at Siwons face causing Siwon to fall on the ground. He grabbed
Tiffany and ran away from the scene. He would love to beat the hell out of Siwon but in his
mind, Tiffany was much more important right now. He didnt want to make Tiffany feel any
discomfort anymore because of the awful guy. His car was parked not too far he unlocked it
and after getting Tiffany inside, he drove off away from the cafe.

Chapter Thirty-Four

Loud snores can be heard from the wide office that belonged to none other than the heir of the
Kim Enterprise. It wasnt anything new that the heir would fall asleep in his office, in front of his
computer because of exhaustion. A familiar ringtone waked the boy as he reached around for his
ringing phone.
Hello? A voice was heard from the other line. But he didnt say a word since he was still half
asleep.

Am I talking to myself?

Taeng! Are you there? Yul raised his voice, attempting to wake his best friend from his
slumber.
What do you want? Taeng answered groggily into the phone. He fell asleep on his desk again
after picking up the phone.
Dude, is Tiffany with you right now?
Taeng immediately straightened up his back and sat upright properly when he heard his
girlfriends name. What? No. Im at the office.
Oh, really? Yul said nervously. Why arent you at home yet? Its really late.
Taeng ignored Yuls concern tone, getting straight to what matters to him. Whats with
Tiffany?
Erm...Yul hesitated. You see, Im at the caf right now. But shes not here.
What? Did you try calling her?
Of course. Hey, dont worry about it. Ill find her.
You called me asking where she was. How am I supposed not to worry?
I thought shes with you since I did come a little late.
Taeng stood up from his seat and took his keys, heading out of his office. I told you to be
punctual.He snapped at his friend. Im coming over.
No, Taeng. Shes fine, maybe she went home with her friend.

Then why isnt she picking up her phone?

She fell asleep? Yul said hesitatingly.
Taeng grunted.Just wait for me there.
Hey, what is the use of you coming? Im already here, and theres no Tiffany.
Taeng thought momentarily. Ill look for her at her house. You just keep on looking for her
around the caf. Call me if she shows up. Taeng said sternly, already on his way to his car.
Fine. Drive safely, Taeng. Yul relented at last since he knew Taeng is always stubborn and his
friend would always act rashly in time like this especially if it involves Tiffany.
Taeng hung up and rushed to his parked car. He drove out of the parking in a hurry with millions
of thoughts running through his mind.

Shortly after Taeng left his office, he arrived in front of Tiffanys building and immediately
climbed up the stairs to Tiffanys apartment. He rang the doorbell a couple of times but there
wasnt any answer. Taeng was dead worried right now since he didnt know the whereabouts of
his beloved girlfriend. His heart was beating madly and he started to feel anxious, just like when
he couldnt find her when she went missing a couple months ago during his boxing match. Of
course in times like this, he was already thinking of reporting her missing to the police and
thought of the worst that could happen to her.
An idea came up as Taeng slapped his own forehead for his stupidity. He remembered that he
already made a copy of Tiffanys house key a couple of days ago secretly.
Aish, if I use this, Ill be her officially creepy stalker.
Taeng made the duplicate key so that he can come over to Tiffanys house anytime he wants.
That way Tiffany wouldnt have the hassle to wake up in the middle of the night to let him in. He
thought that it would be a thoughtful thing to do, but now, it just made him look bad. Taeng was
having a debate with himself over what was the right to do. Finally, after a couple of minutes
wasted, he decided that it was necessary and this was an emergency. He took out the key and
unlocked Tiffanys front door cautiously while keeping eyes on his sides, looking out for any
onlookers. He might get mistaken as a burglar if he was caught.
Taeng was inside Tiffanys house passing through her living room, and went straight to Tiffanys
room. He noticed that the lights were still switched on, and this caused him to be more
suspicious. When he reached Tiffanys room, he saw his girlfriend was on her bed, safely and
peacefully tucked in. He finally exhaled in relief, since he was on a brink of the edge half an
hour ago.

Taeng walked towards the sleeping figure and he gazed at the peaceful state Tiffany was in.
Why do you always make me worry? Taeng whispered to his sleeping girlfriend.
He really wanted to wake her up and give her a good scold but after seeing the sleeping face of
his dear girlfriend, his anger went away. Instead, he leaned down and pecked Tiffanys forehead
lovingly before he pulled out his phone and walked out of her room quietly. He dialed up a
number and put his phone near his ear, taking a seat on Tiffanys couch in the living room.
Yul, call off the search party. I found her.
Really? Where did you find her?
Shes at her house. I checked up on her.
Fuhh.Yul exhaled in relieve. Can you ask her why the hell did she ignore my calls? Yul said
heatedly.
Shes sleeping right now. But dont you worry, Ill tell her tomorrow.
Wait, shes sleeping? But how did you get in?
Taeng froze. Err, I..
Did you break in?
What?! No.
So youre telling me that Tiffanys front door is still intact?
Yahh! Im not a stuntman, do you think I could break down the door?
Well, in the state that you were just now, panicking, you could probably move a mountain.
Shut up.
Im serious, Taeng. You reacted badly when I called you.
I cant help it, Yul. She made me worry.
I know. But can you lay off a bit of your over protectiveness.
Youre the same with Jessica.
Yes, but Im more rational that you are.
Can you shut up already? Taeng was annoyed, even though he knows Yul was right.
Yul chuckled. Alright. So, I guess youre going home now?

Nah. I think Ill just crash here. Its too late and Im too tired to drive home.
Yul scoffed at his friend lame excuses. Come on, Taeng. Just say that you want to cuddle with
Tiffany.
Taeng coughed out when he heard Yuls statement.
What? No. Im going to sleep on the couch.
So youre saying that youre not going to sneak into her room later on and get comfy with the
sexy Tiffany.
Of course, Pervy Yul.
Ive been told too many times. But Mr. Cuddly Tae, are you sure youre not one like me?
Thats it. Im hanging up.
Aw, you cant wait to cuddle with her?
Damn you, Yul. Taeng hung up furiously and threw his phone on the coffee table. He breathed
out angrily at Yuls words. He was affected by it because it was true, he didnt want to go home
because he really missed Tiffany and wanted to hug her to sleep. Now he has to abandon that
desire since he wont give Yul the satisfaction, although Yul wont ever find out, but he just felt
like proving something to Yul or to himself.
I am not like Yul.
Taeng sighed out loudly and lay on his back on the couch, spreading out his legs trying to find a
comfy position. After a couple of moments passed by, he was already asleep, deep in his
Slumberland. It was an exhausting day for him.

Tiffanys eyes fluttered open and she was jolted back to reality. She was again, woken up by her
nightmare and felt like her heart was bursting out from the intense pumping. She tried to clear
her head, and steady her heartbeats but she failed to do it as the images keep on intruding her
mind. She stood up from the bed, and walked out of her room heading to her kitchen to get a
glass of water. Maybe after drinking it, she could finally calm her beating heart.
After gulping down the water, she took a deep breath and once again tried to clear her mind from
the haunting flashes of the earlier incident. She was still a bit taken aback when Siwon showed
up at the caf and caused a scene.
She was walking back to her room, when she spotted a figure lying on her couch in the living
room. She raised her eyebrows, and became very alarmed. She was quite sure that Thomas didnt

spend the night, since he didnt even enter her house last night, only escorting her to her front
door. Tiffany took a closer look and realized that it was her boyfriend all sprawled out on the
not-so-comfy couch.
Tiffany leaned down and observed Taengs sleeping face. She saw Taeng had his eyebrows
scrunched up before relaxing again. Tiffany broke into a smile seeing her boyfriends cute face,
her first genuine smile after meeting Siwon at the caf. Tiffany sat on the floor, leaning her upper
body on the couch. After staring at Taengs sleeping face, she took a deep breath and pressed her
lips to Taengs warm ones, hoping that it would drive those images and fears away. It has always
worked in the past.
After the kiss, Tiffany was calm again, her heartbeats were getting a new rhythm and her head
felt lighter. Like she expected, Taengs kiss always manage to send her into a tranquil state. She
silently thanked Taeng in her mind and stared at him for the rest of the night. Tiffany ended up
sleeping with her head on her boyfriends arm, in a sitting position. She would definitely get a
sore back when she wakes up tomorrow.

Taeng woke up at the break of dawn because of the sudden drop of temperature. He felt cold and
also he felt numb all over his right arm. Taeng opened his eyes and saw his girlfriend laying her
head on his now paralyzed arm. Taeng chuckled silently at the sight as he thought that it was the
cutest sight ever for him. But then his chuckles died when he realized how uncomfortable it was
for Tiffany to be sleeping like that. He sat up slowly, put his arms around Tiffanys body and
carried her into the room. He tucked her in the bed, under the warm blanket and stole a kiss from
her lips quickly before leaving the room.

Tiffany woke up a couple of hours later because of a very appetizing smell coming from her
opened bedroom door. She sat up and rubbed her eyes groggily, while letting the delicious smell
intrudes her nose. A sudden realization hit her and her eyes widened in shock.
Who the hell is cooking?!
Tiffany stumbled while getting up from her bed and rushed to her kitchen only to discover her
boyfriend standing in front of the stove while whistling a song.
What are you doing? She questioned in a hoarse voice.
Taeng turned around and was greeted with a sight of a sleepy looking Tiffany. He smiled and
took a step towards her, engulfing Tiffany in a tight embrace. Good morning, my love. He
pecked her cheeks and go back to his cooking.

Tiffany blushed from the sudden intimate gesture. She shrugged it off and stood beside her
boyfriend.
Taeng, why are you cooking?
Because Im hungry.
But, can you cook?
I dont know. Lets just hope its edible and it wont end up like the last time. Im no arsonist.
He joked.
Unfortunately, Tiffany took it seriously and now she was trying to squeeze in to take over the
cooking. She snatched the spatula from Taeng and pushed him out of her way.
Yah, what are you doing? Taeng nudged Tiffany away and took back the spatula.
Let me cook. Youll burn down the house.
What? No, Im cooking. You go and sit down.
Taeng, I dont want to be homeless.
What are you saying? Im not going to burn down the house.
But you cant cook.
Aish, how could you say that if you havent tasted it yet? Taeng acted like he was hurt.
Just let me do it for you. Tiffany kept on pushing Taeng away from the frying pan.
No. Taeng stood still in his position, silently chuckling to himself over his girlfriend's reaction.
Tiffany was deep in thoughts thinking of reasons to make her boyfriend stop cooking before
coming up with an idea.
Ill give you a kiss right now if you let me cook. Tiffany said mischievously, testing her
oblivious boyfriend.
Taeng immediately broke into a wide grin and handed the spatula to Tiffany. Kiss. He
puckered up his lips preparing for what's to come.
Merong! Tiffany pushed Taengs face away, stuck out her tongue at him and continued
cooking while ignoring her pouting boyfriend.
Youre such a tease. Taeng crossed his arms and sulked.
Youre such a kid. Pabo Taeng.

Taeng was mad and he ended up sulking while watching her girlfriends back. He came up with
a revenge plan and snaked his arms around her waist, putting his head on her right shoulder.
Taeng, let me go. Im cooking.
Nope. Since you tricked me, this is my revenge.
I cant cook with you clinging onto me.
Thats what you deserve for tricking me.
Well starve then if you keep on disturbing me.
Hey, youre the one who disturbed me first. I was doing fine cooking by myself.
But you said you almost burned down your house.
I was joking, Fany-ah. Taeng lifted up his head from her shoulder to observe her reaction.
Tiffany was quiet for a moment thinking how silly she was. Im not going to take any risk.
Fine. But I still wont let you go.
Pabo Taeng. Tiffany muttered under her breath.
I heard that.
Im glad youre not deaf yet. Tiffany replied sarcastically.
Taeng snorted. He then rocked both of their bodies chanting the words Tiffany is a meanie.
Over and over again.
Tiffany didnt reply and continued cooking with Taeng glued to her back. Sometimes, Taeng
would peck her shoulder and hummed a few songs while continuing to rock their body from side
to side. Unconsciously, Tiffany smiled to herself and felt like they were both in their very own
world. The trouble from last night seemed to leave both of their minds at the moment.

After much trouble cooking and bickering, the breakfast was finally served. Taeng smiled widely
as he was like a happy kid, chewing on his breakfast. Occasionally, he will feed his omelette to
his girlfriend who was sitting across him, looking contented with her cooking skills.
Taeng, how did you get in last night? Tiffany asked curiously.

Taeng almost choked from the question as he quickly reached for the glass of juice that was
offered to him by his worried girlfriend. After recovering, he finally answered the question
calmly. I came from the front door.
I know that. Tiffany rolled her eyes. But I locked the doors last night, I swear.
Oh.. That. Taeng stuttered. I made a copy key of yours. Thats how I got in last night.
Owh. Tiffany nodded silently.
After observing Tiffanys reaction, Taeng spoke again. Are you mad?
Huh?
Are you mad that I made the key? Do you want it back?
Tiffany shook her head. Urm. No. Its okay. I know this is just your way taking care of me.
Taeng smiled. You got that right. Dont you know how worried I was when Yul called me last
night?
Yul called you?
Yeah, he said you werent at the caf when he went to pick you up.
Hurm.
And why didnt you pick up your phone?
I fell asleep. And my phone was on silent. Im sorry. Tiffany looked down, she was feeling
guilty causing trouble for her friend and Taeng.
Who sent you home? Dont tell me you walked?
No.. Tiffany shook her head. My friend sent me home.
Taeng nodded and observed his quiet girlfriend. Next time, call me or Yul okay. Dont just go
and disappear like that. I was worried sick.
Im sorry. Tiffany muttered again. Her guilt was eating her from inside.
Taeng smiled and pulled up Tiffanys chin so that he can see her eyes. He could see the tears in
them. Dont cry. Im just glad youre okay now.
Tiffany nodded but still she was feeling sad.
Smile for me, please? Taeng cooed.

Tiffany shook her head. How could she smile when she still feel bad about it.
Please? My Fany should always smile. Taeng tried again, this time he was trying his best by
doing his puppy dog eyes and showing his dorky faces.
Tiffany thought that it was a very cute sight and she finally broke into a smile.
Taeng breathed out in a relieve. His girlfriend was smiling again, although it wasnt his favourite
one, but he was still glad.
I love you. Taeng said spontaneously, staring intensely into her eyes.
Tiffanys smile grew bigger and this time, her eyes were smiling too. I love you too, Kim
Taeng.

Chapter Thirty-Five

It was recess, two boys were standing in front of the cafeteria entrance looking so absorbed in
their own conversation that they didnt notice another presence behind them.
Are you sure about that?
Yeah, Im dead sure.
What were they doing?
I dont know. Talking and sharing stuffs? Their conversation looked serious though.
Are you sure its Tiffany?
Yah! Im not blind yet. And this is the fifth time youre asking me that. Dennis raised his
voice, irritated that his friend wont believe him.
You saw both of them, last night?
Dennis nodded confidently. He had his car parked at the side of the street. I saw his car once at
the caf, so I know for sure its him.
Yul sighed. Thats when Tiffany went missing. Yesterday, she wasnt at the caf when I went to
pick her up. Maybe that doctor sent her home.
Do you think Taeng knows about it?

Yul shook his head. If he knows, the doctor wont be alive right now.
What should we do?
Yul sighed again. If Taeng knows, itll cause a war.
But you know how he is, he wont like it if we keep things from him.
I know, but this is between him and Tiffany. We shouldnt meddle in their business.
Do you think Tiffany is cheating on him?
Yul shrugged his shoulders. Doesnt seem like it. Tiffany doesnt seem like that kind of girl.
Denny was quiet before speaking again. Do you think Sunny seems like that kind of girl?
Yul raised his eyebrows. What does that got to do with our discussion?
Im just asking you for the fun of it.
Yul smacked Dennys head. This is serious, Den. Dont get distracted.
ME? Distracted? Never. Denny said dramatically.
You do know that we can hear you guys? Sunnys voice came from behind the two guys who
were whispering to each other in front of the cafeteria. Besides her, Jessica was crossing her
arms, eyeing them suspiciously.
Both of the boys straightened up, and acted like nothing happened. They walked towards the
table that they usually at and took their seats. All the while, the girls kept their eyes on them and
continued scrutinizing them, expecting answers.
How much did you hear? Dennis asked nervously, scratching his neck.
Hurm, let me think.Sunny pondered for a while. Maybe since you dragged Yul away and
pulled him into this corner, acting so secretively.
Can you pretend that you didnt hear it?
No. Now spill. Sunny demanded.
Cant. This is strictly for us boys only. Dennis said seriously.
Seobang! Jessica glared at Yul, she was also demanding an explanation.
I cant tell you, Sica. Were not sure yet.
But Dennis was so sure he saw Tiffany with Thomas together.

Yul gulped. You heard that much huh?

Yes. Now, tell us more.
Yul grunted. Fine. Youve heard most of it anyway. Dennis saw Tiffany in a car with the doctor
last night, and it was also the night that Tiffany mysteriously disappears. Taeng and I were
looking for her crazily, since she didnt pick up her phone.
So, what are you guys saying? Tiffany sees Thomas behind Taengs back?
We dont know that. But it seemed like it. Why else would she be seeing him in the middle of
the night, not bothering to tell Taeng about it. Yul explained his point of views.
Maybe she was consulting Thomas, you know, he is Tiffanys doctor. Sunny tried to come up
with a valid reason.
But does it make any sense to you that they would meet like that in a car?
We cant make any assumptions, Yul.
So what then? What should we do?
Well, for now, we should just stay quiet and let them handle their own relationship.
So you want me to stay still and watch my bestfriend get cheated by his girlfriend?
No. We dont know if its true. What if we tell Taeng , and it turns out that Tiffany is innocent.
We would only be adding fuel into the fire that Taeng already has against the doctor.
Yeah, and that would only make thing worse. Jessica agreed with Sunnys statement.
You know I dont hide things from Taeng, Sica. Yul said seriously.
Its for his own good. Taeng would go ballistic if we tell him.
Tell me what? A voice interrupted the group much heated discussion. All four of them froze
hearing the familiar voice and started to give eye signals to each other to keep their mouth shut.
They turned their head to Taeng who was walking towards them, with his hand intertwined with
his girlfriend, Tiffany.
Oh, hi Taeng. Jessica greeted him awkwardly while the others only gave him an awkward
nods.
Hey guys! Tiffany greeted cheerfully.
Hey Tiff! Sunny and Jessica greeted her back with the same enthusiasm.

So what were you guys talking about? Taeng asked his friends.
Nothing. Just some stuffs. Sunny answered nervously.
Taeng raised his eyebrows. I heard my name though. Were you talking behind my back again?
Us? Nahh, well never do that. Dennis interjected.
Yeah, Taeng. Youre just imagining them.
Taeng scoffed. Somethings fishy. Spill now.
Were not hiding anything from you. Dennis answered immediately.
Who says anything about hiding? Taeng raised his eyebrows again.
Yul elbowed Dennis in the rib for almost giving them out. Fine. We were just talking about the
fight you had with the doctor last night. Yul tried to cover up.
Oh. Taeng breathed out. He glanced at Tiffany and saw she was frowning. What about it?
Taeng answered while observing his girlfriends reaction.
Were just thinking that its weird that he didnt hit you back. He is bigger than you.
So?
We personally think that he can beat you if he wanted to.
Wow, thanks guys. For being so supportive of me.
Its true, Taeng. Hes taller than you. Dennis added.
Taeng glared at Dennis for ridiculing his height. Would you like to see if he can beat me for
real? Ill personally see him after school to beat the hell out of him , just for your sake. He said
sarcastically.
Then he felt his hand squeezed by his girlfriend. He looked at Tiffany and saw her giving him a
disapproving look. Taeng sighed and was somehow hurt by her worrying about the doctor. He
turned away to look at his other friends again, this time he disconnected their hands.
Hah, Ill like to see that. I still cant believe that I missed the fight. Yul sighed out
disappointingly.
How about I give you a taste of it? Taeng said seriously, holding up a fist.
Oooh, thats really cute lil Tae. Yul patted Taengs head like a little kid.

Yah! How dare you! Taeng yelled. He was angry, he stood up from his seat, walked around it
and headed towards Yul.
Tiffany panicked; she thought that Taeng was going to get into a fight again. Taeng, stop.. She
didnt finish her words when she saw Taeng got caught in a headlock by Yul.
What were you saying, kiddo? Yul teased Taeng who was struggling against his grip.
Yah, let go of me.
Nuh uh. Whats the magic word?
Fk you.
Language, Taeng. Yul ruffled Taengs head.
Get off me, Yul.
Magic word.
Taeng who was getting frustrated, resolved to the only method that he knows of, Yuls weakness.
Yah Yah. Okay Okay. Im letting you go. Yul said in between his breaths. Stop it already.
Serve you right. Now whats the magic word? Taeng continued his attacks on him even though
he was already freed from Yuls capture.
Okay, okay. Im sorry, your majesty. Yul gave up and struggled to catch his breath.
Good boy. Taeng stopped his attacks and returned back to his seat.
Yul stood up and straightened himself. Thanks for the help, Den. Yul glared at Dennis.
What? Im not going to get involved in such thing. I got a reputation. Dennis defended
himself.
Yul scoffed. What reputation?
Can you sit down already? Everyones looking. Jessica hissed at her boyfriend. Since the two
friends decided to start a tickle war earlier, everyone in the cafeteria was looking at them,
slightly taken aback at how the schools troublemaker was acting. Especially the way Taeng was
showing his playful side when he tickled Yul until he was on lying flat on the floor.
Yul looked around them and saw everyones looking at their table. He took a bow and spoke
again. Shows over, thanks for watching. He finally sat down when Jessica pulled him down
forcefully, already embarrassed at the way her boyfriend was acting.

I guess you can kiss your cold image goodbye now, Taeng.
Taeng scoffed. You too, ticklish Yul.
What? Its normal for people to be ticklish. I cant help it. And its not fair that you use that
against me.
Whats fair again? You made fun of me.
Okay guys. Stop it. People are looking again. Sunny interrupted them before another fight
breaks out again.
Come on now, kiss and make up. Dennis teased both of his friends that were now sulking
while crossing their arms.
Shut up, Den! Both of them said simultaneously, sticking out their tongue at him. This caused
the whole people at their table laughed because of how immature the two friends were acting.
Very mature, guys.
Soon enough, Yul and Taeng also joined in the laughter, embarrassed at the way they were
acting. It was like they were back to the way they were in kindergarten. Back there were no
worries or troubles at all. Unknown to Taeng, four of the friends breathe in relief as their secret
conversation didnt get revealed. They all decided that it was better if they keep it to themselves
for now.
After the break, they all went back to their respected classes. Taeng was going to walk with Yul
when Tiffany pulled him into a corner.
I have something to ask you. Tiffany asked curiously.
Shoot.
Are you being serious earlier?
Urmm? Taeng raised his eyebrow.
About beating Thomas. Tiffany replied nervously.
Taengs face changed immediately. He felt his temper rising but he managed to keep it at bay.
No. He answered coldly.
Really?
Would I lie to you?

Tiffany gulped when she heard Taengs words. She felt guilty since she knows shes been lying
to Taeng while he has always been honest with her.
Taeng stared at his girlfriend and observed her expression. He saw her frowned but she didnt
answer his question.
Do you only see me as the bad guy, Fany? Taeng sighed out, saddened by that thought.
Feeling disappointed by the lack of response from his girlfriend, he turned his body and started
to walk away.
Tiffany caught his wrist again. Can you promise me that?
Taeng snapped. Is he that important to you?!
Tiffany was taken aback by his harsh tone. What, no. I just dont want you to get in trouble.
Then stop talking about him. Taeng spat.
Why are you acting like this?
Maybe because my girlfriend keeps on talking about another guy in front of me. If hes that
important to you, you can rest assure that I wont lay a finger on your precious doctor. Taeng
pulled off his hand from Tiffanys and stomped away, leaving his girlfriend dumbfounded.
I was only worrying about you, Taeng-ah

Taeng and Tiffany were in Taengs car now, heading to Tiffanys caf. Taeng had promised to
drop her off and spend the rest of his evening there, accompanying her. But the circumstances
changed right now since they had a fight earlier, the two people didnt converse with each other
and kept quiet in the car. It was quite in contrast with the way they were behaving when they
were with their friends.
Tiffany was frustrated because Taeng was giving her the cold shoulder. He didnt joke or tease
her like he would always do. She knows Taeng was mad at her, but she didnt get why though.
She was only thinking for the best of him. She didnt want Taeng to get in trouble with anyone
because she knows Taeng will end up feeling bad about himself.
They arrived at the caf as Taeng parked the car right in front of it. Tiffany wanted to say
something but when she saw Taengs stiff expression, she dismissed her intention. After a
moment of silence, Tiffany finally opened her door and stepped out of the car.
Thanks Taeng. Tiffany said calmly. But she didnt get a response, not even a mere nod, so she
walked away and entered the caf.

When she got inside, she greeted the boys and also Boa who was at the counter.
Is that Taeng? Boa asked, pointing at the car outside.
Yeah. Tiffany answered simply.
Is he going to come in?
I dont know.
What happened? Boa asked again.
Huh?
Come on, I know that face.
Tiffany sighed. We just had a fight. But I didnt get why he would be so upset about it.
Boa nodded understandingly. Taeng is like that. We can never predict his mood, dont worry
hell recover from it.
I guess its my fault.
Urmm?
I made him promise not to hit anyone anymore. But he took it wrongly and thought that I was
only saying that because I was worried about Thomas.
Before Boa has any chance to reply, the cafs door opened and Taeng came in with an
unreadable expression on his face. He greeted Boa lightly before taking a seat at one of the tables
in the caf.
Go to him. Boa urged Tiffany.
But hes mad at me.
You should console him. I bet he felt bad about the fight too.
Tiffany thought momentarily before walking towards Taeng with a smile on her face.
Hi, Taeng. Do you want anything?
Taeng didnt reply and kept quiet.
Are you hungry? Ill ask Unnie to make kimchi fried rice for you.
Taeng was quiet again. He only gave a swift nod, not even bothering to look at his girlfriend.

Tiffany pouted and walked away from Taeng. She told Boa what Taeng wants and then waited at
the counter while watching her boyfriend from a distance.
Their eyes met for a second before Taeng looking away again, obviously avoiding her eyes.
Tiffany frowned and thought to herself. Why is he so mad at me?
After a while, Tiffany came up with an idea. When Taengs order was ready, she added a few
things on the tray before bringing it to her boyfriend.
Enjoy your meal. Tiffany said cheerfully, giving him the brightest smile.
Taeng looked up at Tiffany before looking back at the food in front of him.
I didnt order these. Taeng said while pointing at a plate of strawberry cake and a cup of hot
latte specially made by Tiffany.
Its my treat.
I dont want it. Taeng pushed away the latte and the plate.
Truthfully, Taeng was shocked when he saw what was written on the cake and also in the cup of
latte that were served to him. In the cup, theres a big heart shape in the middle of it while on the
cake a large Sorry was written on it. He surely didnt expect that from his girlfriend but he
managed to suppress his smile and kept his cold demeanor.
Tiffany pouted and sat down on the empty seat across him. Im sorry, Taeng.
What are you sorry for?
For making you mad.
Taeng scoffed. Youre not sorry. You like doing it.
No, Taeng. Its not like that at all. Tiffany reached for his hand on the table. I hate it when
youre depressed. Thats why I asked you to promise me that. Not because of Thomas. Tiffany
saw Taengs eyes burned with jealousy when she bring up Thomass name.
Youre just making an excuse. What makes me being depressed is that you keep on bringing
him up.
Taeng, were just friends, nothing more.
Then why are you always worrying about him? Why do you want me to make that promise? So
that your precious doctor is going to be safe from me?
Tiffany shook her head quickly. Youre going to feel bad after you hit someone. I know that.
You dont like it when you lose your temper. I dont want you to feel that way again. Tiffany

paused to take a breath. Remember the other day, after the fight. When I went to see you
outside, you were feeling bad about yourself and scared that Ill think the worse of you. I hate
seeing that, Taeng. I dont want you to feel like that ever again.
Taengs eyes softened. Tiffany was right about him, he would always curse himself for losing
control and felt sorry for all the people he beaten up in the past because of his temper. That is
excluding the people whod hurt Tiffany.
Tiffany stood up and went to sit beside Taeng. She hugged him from the side and positioned her
head on his shoulder.
Taeng was still mad that he moved away from Tiffany, but she had a tight grip on him and she
pulled him closer to her by her arms that were around his waist.
Youre not a bad person, Taeng. Youre the most wonderful person Ive ever met. Tiffany
whispered softly in his ears. She squeezed him firmly to assure him that what she said was true
and sincere, coming from the bottom of her heart.
Taengs anger melted right away. He turned his body so that he can return a proper hug to
Tiffany. He wrapped his arms around Tiffany and suffocated her with a tight hug.
Its not fair. How easy it is for you to make me fall for you again and again. Taeng muttered
under his breath before giving a kiss on Tiffanys head.
Tiffany smiled against Taengs chest as she was relieved that Taeng wasnt mad at her anymore.
They stayed like that, in each other arms for a long time before Taengs stomach decided to
break the blissful moment. Tifffany giggled while Taeng cursed his own stomach for disturbing
their moment.
You should eat your food now. Tiffany pulled away from the hug still giggling about the noise
that Taengs stomach made.
Taeng shook his head. Feed me.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow at the sudden request. What? You have hands, Taeng.
But theyre quite busy right now. Taeng replied with a teasing smile.
With what?
Taeng smirked and answered playfully. This. He had his arms around Tiffany again and
engulfed her in a warm hug, before pecking her cheek. Now, feed me.
Tiffany chuckled with her boyfriend silly act. Aish, you pabo. Whos the koala now huh?

Its still you. Im more like the tree that the koala loves to hug. He moves his eyebrows up and
down. I thought you wouldnt let go of me just now. Taeng grinned naughtily.
Tiffany blushed instantly remembering the hug that she initiated earlier. She heard Taeng broke
into a laugh, probably mocking how she was blushing right now. She scooped up the fried rice
with a spoon and shoved it into his mouth, silencing him.
This isnt romantic at all, Fany-ah. Taeng was having a hard time talking because of Tiffany
that keeps on shoving more rice into his already filled mouth.
Thats what you get for laughing at me.
Taeng laughed again after managing to swallow the abundant rice in his mouth. What happen to
you being sorry?
That moment has passed.
Auww, I was enjoying it though. Taeng pointed at the cake. That looks nice. Can I have a bite
of it?
Tiffany took a fork and scooped up a small piece of the cake. She held it in front of Taengs
mouth waiting for his next move. But before Taeng could take a bite from it, Tiffany retracted it
and shoved it into her mouth instead.
Tiffany was very contented when she saw her boyfriends stunned face.
Yahh. Taeng whined. Thats MY apology cake.
You teased me, so, none for you. Tiffany stuck her tongue at him.
Taeng smirked when an idea came up to him. He leaned in quickly and captured Tiffanys lips,
licking the remaining icing on her lips. Yummy. Taste like Tiffany. Taeng licked his lips when
he pulled back from the kiss. And youre forgiven, Fany-ah.
They heard cheering and whistling coming from the boys and Boa, who apparently had been
eyeing them from the moment she sat with Taeng.
Tiffanys face grew red in that moment - she wanted to hide her face in her palms, but Taeng had
pulled her in for another hug, burying her face in his chest. She felt her heart beating
uncontrollably inside her. Shes still not use of public display of affection, but it always managed
to make her heart skips a beat.
Can I have more? Taeng teased Tiffany who was hiding her face. Tiffany shook her head, still
having her face buried in his chest.

Taeng burst into laughter at his embarrassed girlfriend. He tightened his hold on her and pecked
her blushing cheek again. You are so adorable, Fany.
They stay like that with Taeng continued on teasing Tiffany while she fed him the food. There
were a lot of small kisses involved since Taeng was a little bit hyper after receiving his first
romantic event from his girlfriend. However, Tiffany kept on blushing throughout the meal
with Taengs sweet words and affectionate gestures towards her.

Chapter Thirty-Six

A couple of days later.

Taeng was still busy with his responsibility in the company, but he managed to squeeze some
time for his beloved girlfriend. In the morning, Taeng would still attend school and go through
the lessons normally. His father insisted that he should attend school no matter how busy he was,
unless theres an important meeting to be present at. Taeng has no objection to this since he was
happy that he could spend time with his friends and Tiffany.
Once school finishes, Taeng would send Tiffany to work and without wasting any second, hell
head to his father's company right away. Of course, it was hard for Taeng to juggle school and
work at the same time, but because of his father, he determined to do it at his most.
After getting off work, Taeng would drop by at the caf and accompany Tiffany until she
finished her shift. While waiting for Tiffany, Taeng would sit at the table and play with his iPad
or looking through his emails with regards to his work. Usually, hell be soon joined by his noisy
friends and eat dinner together.
Hey, Taeng. Yul greeted his best friend, offering him a fist bump, but he was ignored pitifully.
Taeng, youre early. Dennis greeted his friend excitedly and sat across Taeng on the bench-like
cushion.
Im always early, unlike you guys.
Yul scoffed. Youre early because you cant wait to see your precious girlfriend.
Taeng glared at him. So what? I dont have the luxury to hang around her all the time like you
guys. He said with a tinge of bitterness, taking a glance at his girlfriend who was busy chatting
with Jessica and Sunny at the counter.
Auw, dont be mad at us. Yul persuaded.

Im not mad at you guys. Im just mad at myself.

Yah, why are you so moody? Cheer up. I heard your dad give you a couple of days off from
work.
Yeah. But thats because I have to fly to Japan in a couple of days.
Japan?!" Yul shouted a bit.
Yah, can you low down your voice? Shell hear you. Taeng hissed at his friend.
She didnt know yet?
Nope. That is actually what I wanted to discuss with you guys.
What it is?
Stealing another glance at the girls, he leaned forward to whisper to his curious friends. Its
going to be Tiffanys birthday in a couple of days.
No, shit. When?
Unfortunately, the same day Ill be flying to Japan.
Ohh. Both Yul and Dennis breathed out. Thats why youre so moody. They finally get why
Taeng was gloomy earlier.
So what are you going to do? Dennis asked hesitantly.
I want to celebrate her birthday early. You know, a day earlier.
Can we do that?
Why cant we? Yul answered excitedly. Hey, we can celebrate it here. Ill tell Noona about
it. Again, Yul spoke with his loud voice.
Taeng smacked Yuls head, giving him the punishment he deserved. I told you to keep your
voice down.
Aish, Taeng. Dont worry about it. Tiffany wouldnt know a thing. Yul spoke confidently.
Know what? Tiffanys voice interrupted them.
Taeng looked up and saw Tiffany looking at them suspiciously. He smacked his palm against his
forehead and cursed his friend in his mind.
Err.. that.. What are we talking about again? Yul stuttered.

What do you mean Tiffany? Dennis asked nervously.

I heard my name. What wouldnt I know about?
Its nothing, baby. Come sit. Taeng pulled Tiffany to sit on his lap while shooting glares at
both of his friends for almost giving them out.
I cant, Taeng. Therere still customers. Tiffany stood up immediately before her bottom could
reach his lap.
Taeng pouted. Take a rest. Youve been working nonstop.
You know its been a busy night. Tiffany pinched his cheeks. So what would you guys
want?
Ill have the usual, Tiffy.
Dont call me that, Den.
Why its catchy.
It sounds weird.
So Fany is not weird? Dennis challenged, stealing glances at Taeng who was still pouting.
Yah, its not weird at all. I gave her that name, and its only me who calls her that. Taeng
defended possessively.
Dennis chuckled at Taengs reaction. Fine, Fine. Shes all yours , Taeng. Im just messing with
you.
Taeng glared at Dennis and continued his pouting act.
Yul? Want anything? Tiffany asked Yul who was quiet since the girls joined the table.
Oh, just coffee for me. Yul answered with his eyes apparently on his girlfriend who was
looking for a spot to sit.
I got to go. Ill join you guys later, okay. Tiffany said to her friends and pouting boyfriend
before walking away to another table.
Cute, Taeng. Sunny said looking at Taengs pouting face.
Taeng immediately changed his expression. Alright, now back to business.
What business? Sunny asked while squeezing her way in, to sit next to Dennis.
Oh, Taengs planning a birthday surprise for Tiffany. Yul said coolly.

Taeng glared for the nth time at his friend. Nice, Yul.
What? We can tell them about it. Just not Tiffany.
Wahh, Taeng. So romantic. Sunny squealed excitedly.
While theyre busy discussing the details of the party, they didnt notice a quiet Jessica who was
standing all the time. They didnt notice the cold atmosphere surrounding both Jessica and Yul.
They didnt notice that the couple was acting so distant with each other, mostly from Jessica
towards Yul.
Yah, Sica, why are you standing? Sunny asked finally noticing the dazed Jessica.
Taeng wont move.
Why do you want to sit here? Go sit on your Seobang. Taeng said casually.
Get up will you? Jessica said with an annoyed tone.
Yul gave a signal to Taeng to get up and gave up his seat to Jessica.
Fine. Taeng sat up and let Jessica in before he took a seat beside her.
Whats up with you guys? Sunny asked.
Nothing. The couple answered monotonously.
This isnt nothing.
Yeah, wheres the lovey-dovey couple?
I told you its nothing. Jessica said sternly, warning them not to ask further.
Unfortunately, Taeng didnt take the warning since he started to ask again. Did you guys have a
fight?
Yul sighed. No, were just tired from school. Can we stop talking about this?
Alright. If you said so. Taeng paused. So, about the plan, are you guys cool with it?
Sure! Dennis and Sunny answered enthusiastically while Jessica and Yul only nodded timidly.

Taeng and his friends waited until Tiffany was done with her shift. Tiffany came to their table
and sat next to an instantly smiling Taeng.

Finally, youre done. Taeng breathed out. He moved towards Tiffany and wrapped his arm
around her, bringing her closer to him
Taengs been whining about you. Sunny said teasingly.
I did not do such thing. Taeng denied.
Pfftt. Youve been complaining about it since we got here. Dennis joined in.
Yah, why am I always the target?
Because youre like a kid waiting for his mother to finish working.
Taeng glared at the couple that was teasing him. Im not a kid.
You looked like one. With that babyface and height, people can mix up you with a middle
schooler.
What is this talk about height again? Taeng complained. I can still grow you know. I can
outgrow you.
And who told you that?
My doctor. Taeng said proudly.
Yul scoffed. He must be lying through his teeth. He said under his breath.
Taeng caught what Yul said and glared at him angrily. Can you give me some hope? Stop
shooting my hopes down.
Were your friends. We dont want to lie to you. You cant grow anymore, kid Tae. Dennis
said while patting Taengs shoulder.
Shut up. Taeng muttered furiously.
Tiffany however was just quiet listening to all of her friends conversation. Her thoughts were
already elsewhere when she heard the word lie. She felt guilty for hiding things from Taeng.
Fany? Taeng disturbed her train of thoughts. Are you okay?
Urm? Tiffany looked at her boyfriends worried eyes. Im fine. Just tired.
Oh, come on. Ill take you home. He stood up, pulling Tiffany with him.
Yah Yah, where are you taking her? Were not finished yet.
Shes tired guys, maybe next time. Taeng answered before Tiffany could say a word.

Auw, come on Taeng. The night is still young.

We got school tomorrow. And its already past midnight.
All of the people at the table heaved a loud sigh. I forgot about school. Sunny said tiredly.
So, its time to go. Well be taking off first. Taeng said and drag a quiet Tiffany with him out
to his car.
Goodbye Tiffany. And Taeng, dont be naughty. Dennis managed to shout before they exited
the caf.

In the car, Taeng was driving with a big smile on his face. Feeling quite excited by the plans that
he had discussed with his friends. He couldnt wait to for Tiffanys birthday surprise. But first,
Tiffany has another surprise in store from him. His private surprise.
Why are you so happy suddenly?
Huh?
You looked very elated.
Whats that supposed to mean? Anyway, Im happy because I got to see you.
You saw me yesterday, and the day before yesterday.
I know, but today its different.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow. What is different?
Taeng only gave her a smile and continued driving without saying anything further.
But the silence was broken when Tiffany suddenly asked Taeng to stop his car out of nowhere.
Taeng was taken aback but he abide what Tiffany asked and stopped his car on the side of the
street.
Whats wr.. Taeng couldnt finish what he was saying because Tiffany was already out of the
car running and disappearing into the night.
Taeng grew worried as he immediately got out of his car to follow his girlfriend afraid that shell
go missing. Running towards his girlfriend, Taeng managed to look ahead of her, at what she
was running to.

The place was different from the way it was from their last visit. There were broken glasses
everywhere, and shredded papers all over the place, but Taeng could still recognize the place.
Taeng saw his girlfriend stopped in her tracks and he immediately ran towards her, grabbing her
hands with his.
Yah! Dont run away like that. Taeng scolded Tiffany angrily. He was a little bit startled from
the stunt Tiffany pulled earlier.
Tiffany didnt answer Taeng, instead she stared at the building in front of her she was in trance.
Fany-ah. Taeng shook his girlfriend, to wake her up from her thoughts.
What happened? Tiffany finally said after a couple of minutes.
Maybe some naughty kids were having a little bit too much fun. Taeng answered.
Tiffany was not convinced. She took another step towards the building but was stopped by her
boyfriend.
Dont, Fany. They might still be in there.
But I want to know what happened.
Taeng sighed. He knows Tiffany wouldnt leave without getting her answers. He took a hold one
of Tiffany hands and squeezed it gently. Stay behind me, okay?
Tiffany nodded obediently before following her boyfriends lead. Taeng went inside the
vandalized structure, leading his girlfriend carefully, avoiding the glasses that were all over the
place.
Suddenly, a moving shadow was seen right in front of them. Taeng held tighter to Tiffanys
hand, hiding her behind him protectively. If I say run, youll run. Taeng whispered to Tiffany.
Tiffany shook her head. Im not leaving you.
This is not the time to be stubborn, Tiffany. Taeng said seriously.
Just then, they heard loud noises coming from a room inside the building. Taeng grew more
worried, he didnt know if he can get Tiffany out of here safely if the vandals were still here.
Whos there? I called the police. A mans voice was heard from the room.
Tommy? Tiffany said in the dark.
Tiffany? A figure revealed himself.

Tiffany saw Thomas and ran towards him, letting go of Taengs hand.
Are you okay? Tiffany asked when she was in front of him.
Thomas smiled, seeing the girl he that was on his mind all day. Im fine. Just a little headache.
He held his head.
What happened? Tiffany asked curiously, looking around the wrecked up place which used to
be a clinic.
As you can see, a bunch of men came in here and turned this clinic upside down.
What? Why?
Thomas glanced at Taeng who was already beside Tiffany, crossing his arms. He was looking
pretty upset at how his girlfriend ran away from him again.
I dont know yet. Maybe some useless kids. Thomas paused. Why are you here anyway?
We were on our way home, but then I saw your clinic in this state. So I was worried.
Oh. Im okay, as I said just a headache. They gave a blow to my head to knock me out.
Why would they do that?
I was coming back to the clinic to get some files, but then I saw them tearing down this place.
They were surprised to see me, and knocked me out. I guess they run after that.
Tiffany looked at Thomass injured head. She gasped. Youre bleeding.
I know. I was looking through the cabinets for something to help the pain.
Tiffany was on her toes to take a better look at Thomass injury. Just when she was about to
place her hand on Thomass head, Taengs hand stopped hers.
Tiffany looked at Taeng with a confused face. Taeng?
What are you doing? His voice was serious and his eyes burned with jealousy.
Im just going to take a look at his head. It looked serious.
Hes a doctor. Hes going to be fine.
But hes going to need help with his head.
And youre going to help him? Taeng challenged.
Thomas cleared his throat awkwardly. Its fine, Tiffany. I can do it myself.

No, let me. You cant treat it by yourself. Tiffany insisted. She looked at his boyfriend and
cupped one of his cheeks warily. Hes hurt and needs my help, Taeng. She gave him a look
that Taeng couldnt refuse.
Taeng sighed out frustratingly. He couldnt bear the sight anymore. If he stayed here any longer,
his temper would rage out for sure. He huffed out in anger. Ill wait outside.
With that said, Taeng stormed out of the clinic with his hands in his pockets not sparing any look
at the people he left behind. He was jealous, and if only he didnt make that promise, Thomas
would already suffer another blow to his head just for the heck of it.

Tiffany and Thomas were in one of the treating rooms in the clinic. Thomas sat on the
examination bed with Tiffany treating his wound on his head. Sensing the quiet atmosphere,
Thomas opened his mouth to start a conversation.
Are you sure hes okay with this?
Urm? Tiffany hummed a response. She was focusing on cleaning Thomass dried blood from
his wound.
You, here with me. Helping me with this?
Hes okay with it Tommy. Tiffany answered hesitantly. I think so.
But why did he leave?
Im not sure about that too. But he said hell wait outside.
I think I know why he left.
Why? Tiffany asked curiously.
He cant stand seeing us, Tiffany.
Huh?
Cant you see, hes indeed jealous. I was surprised he didnt hit me when you were running
towards me.
Tiffany frowned. Thats because he made a promise to me.
Huh? It was Thomas who confused now.
Its nothing. Tiffany smiled. Now, where do you put the iodine?

Its over there, in the cabinet.

Tiffany took a bottle from the opened cabinet and poured its content on a piece of white cotton.
After that, she dabbed the cotton on Thomass injury carefully.
Thomas flinched but kept his cool. After Tiffany was finished with the medicine, she put a
bandaged over the wound gently.
Tommy, I have something to ask.
Go ahead.
Why do you think those men vandalized this place? I mean this is a clinic. And if theyre
looking for some drugs, I dont see anything missing really. Tiffany was meant to ask this
question since she was looking at all the cabinets containing medicines and drugs they were
still intact and untouched. Only the front reception area got torn apart badly, with broken glasses
everywhere.
Thomas sighed. I wasnt going to say this in front of Taeng, but those men are really Siwons
men.
Tiffany gasped in surprise. How did you know?
He was there. Hes responsible for this actually. Thomas said while pointing at his head.
What? How could he do that?
Revenge? I did hit him pretty bad the other day.
Tiffany was quiet, guilt immediately consumed her. This is all because of me.
Hey, its not your fault okay. Hes just trying to get even with me.
But if it wasnt me, you wouldnt be in this state. Your clinic got destroyed because of me.
Hes a dangerous man, Tiffany. Im just glad he didnt come after you.
Hell find me someday. Tiffany muttered under her breath and looked down to her feet.
Thomas held Tiffanys shoulder and pulled up her chin to see her eyes.
Remember what we talked about?
What?
About telling Taeng about him?
Tiffany shook her head quickly. I cant, Tommy.

Hes going to find out sooner or later. You need to tell this to him yourself. So that he can
protect you from Siwon.
I dont want that. You said it yourself, Siwon is a dangerous man. What if Taengll go and look
for him?
Then he will confront him finally. Hes your boyfriend, Tiffany. He loves you and I can see that
hell do anything for you.
But I dont want him to be hurt. Taeng may seem like a strong guy, but hes fragile inside.
Then do you prefer for him to be hurt by you? The person he loves the most, hiding things from
him?
Tiffany was rendered speechless. Would this hurt him?
She never thought of that before. All this time, she thought that it was best for Taeng not to
know. What difference would it make? If Taeng knows what Siwon did to her will he see her in a
different way? She didnt want Taeng to see any lesser of her, since she was treated in that way
by Siwon. She shivered at the thought as those haunting images intruded her mind again. But
most of it, she didnt want Taeng to be in trouble because of her. She knows Taeng wouldnt stay
quiet if he knows about Siwon, his protective side would surely kick in.
Suddenly an alarm went off, breaking the stillness of the night. The sound was awfully loud and
didnt seem like it would stop.
Tiffany and Thomas ran out of the shattered clinic to check what the noise was coming from.
They were greeted by a sight of Taeng leaning on a familiar car, which was booming piercingly
with its alarm.
Realizing that it was his cars alarm, Thomass reached into his pocket and pulled out his car
keys to turn off the alarm. The noisy alarm died after a click of a button.
What happened? Tiffany asked the calm Taeng who was still leaning on the car, crossing his
arms.
What took you so long? Taeng asked with a tint of jealousy in his voice ignoring Tiffanys
question to him.
We were talking.
About what?
Tiffany glanced at Thomas before looking back at her boyfriend. Just some things. I was
planning to come here and help him with the mess in the clinic.

Thomas was shocked at the sudden plan, he looked at Taeng and his eyes were throwing daggers
at him.
You dont have to, Tiffany. Thomas tried to reason with her. I can just hire some guys.
But I want to. Tiffany looked at Taeng again. Can I, Taeng?
Taeng shook his head immediately. No. He answered coldly. There are glasses everywhere.
Youre going to get hurt. And most of the jobs require strength, which you dont have. Taeng
paused. I dont think youll be any help anyway.
But.. Tiffany tried to talk but she was cut off.
Hes right, Tiffany. I dont think its safe for you to be helping.
Tiffany pouted in defeat. Fine. But promise me, youll call me if you need any help.
Sure, Tiffany. Thomas answered nervously as he was eyed by the two persons in front of him.
One was with a threatening look while the other with concern eyes.
Fany, its late. Lets go. Taeng uncrossed his arms and tugged Tiffanys hand, already pulling
her away from the doctor.
Bye, Tommy. Tiffany managed to say before she was dragged by Taeng by her hand to his car.

Taeng was in front of Tiffanys apartment, waiting for Tiffany to be safely inside. Tiffany was
getting her keys from her bag, finally finding it at the bottom of it. She unlocked her door with
the key and entered her house with Taeng trailing behind her.
Tiffany noticed the quiet Taeng ever since they left the clinic. She knows Taeng was mad at her
since he would always stay mum whenever he was angry at something. She took one of his
hands and sat him on the couch before leaving for the kitchen. She poured a glass of apple juice
for her boyfriend and brought it to the living room where Taeng was at, still in his silence.
Here, drink this. Tiffany handed the glass to Taeng before taking a seat beside him.
I should leave. Taeng said finally talking again. He set down the glass on the table before
standing up, ready to leave.
Taeng.. Tiffany called him softly.
Taeng stopped in his tracks before returning back to his position on the couch.
I know youre mad.

Im not. Taeng denied right away.

Yes, you are. And Im sorry for making you mad.
Silence swept between them as they both stared at the nothingness in front of them.
Youre not. Taeng finally decided the uncomfortable silence.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow. What do you mean?
You left my side and ran towards him. You know Ill be mad, but you still go and treat him.
Taeng said furiously. He gritted his teeth and continued. So whats exactly youre sorry for?
Tiffany was shocked at how mad Taeng really was. She realized that Taeng was holding in all of
his anger all these while. Im sorry I didnt listen to you and I was such a stubborn girlfriend.
Taeng was quiet again. He didnt want to answer her, he knows hell end up spraying his
infuriation that might hurt her feelings. He still thinks that hurting Tiffany would be the last thing
hell ever do, in spite of how aggravated he was.
Receiving no response from Taeng, Tiffany heaved a huge sigh.
Taeng, does the past matter to you? Tiffany said bitterly.
Taeng looked at Tiffany instantly taken aback by her question. What do you mean?
Do you think that the past, my past matters to you? Tiffanys eyes were starting to tear up and
Taeng saw it.
Taeng caressed Tiffanys cheek before cupping it, staring intently into her eyes. Everything
about you, matters to me, Fany-ah.
But would it change the way you look at me? Tiffany paused. The way you feel about me?
Tiffany tried to say without choking on her words.
Taeng was taken aback by the side Tiffany was showing right now. She was showing her
vulnerable side, a side Taeng didnt get to see so much.
Nothing would ever change that. Taeng said sincerely. My feelings, my love for you, would
never change. Ever.
But what if..
Stop with the what ifs, Fany. Taeng cut her off again. I love you now and forever. Nothing
could ever change that.

Tiffany was touched by Taengs words, as the guilt starting to eat her up. Taeng was never
dishonest to her, he never lies to her, never hides anything from while all these times, she has
done all of them to him. Her tears began to pool in her eyes, a drop of her tears escaped from
them and streamed down her face.
Taeng immediately wiped the tear from her face. He cupped her face with his palms and landed
his lips on her forehead. After the warm kiss on her forehead, Taeng pulled her and engulfed her
in his arms. They stayed in that position for a long time, both deep in their thoughts. Taeng was
so lost in his thoughts when Tiffanys voice interrupted him.
Taeng, Im sorry for making you mad.
I can never be mad at you for long. Taeng answered honestly.
What can I do to make it up to you?
Taeng thought for a while. Can I ask you to promise me something?
Urm?
Promise me you would never see Thomas again. Tiffany was about to open her mouth when
Taeng started to speak again. Dont go and see him, not without me. Please?
Why?
I cant stand seeing you two so close with each other.
I told you were just friends.
I know, and I trust you. But its just my goddamn jealousy. Taeng cursed his own feelings.
You dont know how much it hurts to hold back all of my emotions.
Tiffany chuckled when she saw Taengs frustrated expression. A thought suddenly came through
her mind.
Did you set off Thomass car alarm?
Taeng nodded. I didnt mean to.
What were you doing?
Taeng bit his lips. I was venting out my frustration.
Tiffany gasped. You hit his car?
Yeah. Taeng confessed shyly.

Yah! You could hurt yourself. Tiffany slapped his arm.

What was I supposed to do? You were taking too long and left me outside with his car.
I didnt tell you to wait outside.
Taeng scoffed. Then should I stay and watch you treat him? That would make it harder for me.
Harder for what?
Itll be hard for me to keep my promise with you.
Tiffany smiled affectionately, touched by Taengs effort to keep his promise. Even if he is rash
and impulsive most of the time.
And I havent broken that promise yet. Id only hit his car. That doesnt count, does it? Taeng
asked expectantly with his head tilted sideways.
Tiffanys smile grew bigger seeing Taengs cute act. Nope. But you couldve hurt yourself.
I dont care.
But I care. I dont want you to get hurt.
Then stay with me all the time. Dont go see Thomas alone and leave me.
Tiffany suppressed her giggles. She couldnt help but to feel amused at the sudden request from
a jealous Taeng. Alright, I promise. But you have to promise me not to hurt yourself purposely
next time.
Aish, another promise? Taeng complained while pouting.
Yup.
Taeng sighed out. Fine. I promise.
Tiffany finally let out her giggles. Youre so cute, Taeng.
Hey, thats my line.
Too bad, Ive already confiscated it. She stuck her tongue out at him.
And they called me a kid. Taeng rolled his eyes.
You are. Youre my kid jelly Taeng. Tiffany pinched his cheeks.
Can you at least remove the word kid?
Okay, youre my little jelly Taeng. Tiffany repeated with a newly added title.

Taeng could only shake his head at his naughty girlfriend. Youre a handful.
Thank you. Tiffany answered wittily.
Taeng smirked at his girlfriend before pinning her to the couch, hovering above her. Youve
been naughty. Taeng said before tickling his girlfriend that was under him.
Stop, stop.
Nope. This is your punishment.
Tiffany struggled from underneath Taeng, kicking and pushing him, trying to get him off her.
Her efforts failed tremendously, since Taeng was stronger than her, and he didnt seem like he
would stop. Giggles and laughters soon echoed in the whole house as the couple teased and
played with each other ignoring the fact that it was way past midnight and school was just
starting in a couple more hours.

Chapter Thirty-Seven
Sica-ah. Yul called to his girlfriend softly. Its been days since theyve had a proper
conversation with each other. He didnt know why his girlfriend was acting so cold with him, he
asked her about it, but he can only get a shrug from her.
Yes? Jessica answered without looking at her boyfriend.
Its been days, arent you going to tell me what I did wrong?
I dont understand what youre saying.
Sica-baby, I miss you. I miss us. Yul reached out for her hand, but Jessica moved away in
time. Yul frowned over her reaction. Can you at least tell me?
Jessica shook her head. Its nothing.
Just in time, Yuls car arrived in front of their school. Jessica made a move to exit the car before
Yul could say another word to her.
Its been like that with them for days. It all started when Yul started to get busy, with whatever
he was doing, hence less time for them. Jessica wasnt used to a time apart with Yul, and it
doesnt help that whenever she asked Yul what he was doing, shell get an ambiguous answer. It
was driving her crazy, so she decided to give the same treatment to her boyfriend.

Sica, wait up! Yul shouted, trying to catch up with his girlfriend.
Jessica started running when she heard Yuls voice from behind. She didnt know why but she
felt like running away from him.
Watch out! Yul warned her from behind. He was chasing after his girlfriend when he saw her
running towards another student.
Jessica didnt stop in time, causing her to crash with the person walking in front of her. She lost
her balance from the impact and was going to fall to the ground. She closed her eyes, waiting for
the contact. Fortunately, the person she bumped to - was quick enough and managed to save her
from the fall.
Careful, Sica. A familiar voice told her.
Jessica opened her eyes and saw Taengs worried eyes staring back at her.
Are you okay? Taeng asked.
Jessica nodded before straightened up her body. She looked beside Taeng and saw Tiffany
looking back at her with a pair of concern eyes.
Yahh! Did you hurt yourself? Yul said grabbing onto Jessicas body, checking for invisible
injuries.
Jessica withdrew her hands back from Yul and walked away, leaving her friends and boyfriend
dumbfounded with her actions.
Whats wrong with her? Taeng asked his bestfriend who just stood there watching his
girlfriend left the scene.
I dont know.
Did you do something?
Yul shook his head. I didnt do anything, but shes been giving me the cold shoulders these past
days.
Taeng sighed and looked at his own girlfriend.
Ill go and check on her. Tiffany said after getting the signal from Taeng. She released Taengs
hand and chased after Jessica.
Taeng watched his girlfriend leaves before directing back his attention to his best friend.
So, whats up?

I.. I really dont know.

Sica wont be that mad if it wasnt anything.
I tried to figure it out, but shes not giving me any clues. She would only give me vague
answers when I asked her whats wrong. Yul huffed in frustration.
Try to think back the last time you guys talk?
We didnt really talk these couple of days. You know I was a little busy at dads company and
now, Sicas dad had been asking me to help him too.
Maybe shes upset that you havent been spending your time with her.
She wouldnt be this mad. Not like this. Yul paused and messed his hair up, venting his
frustration. I dont know what else to do. I asked her out last night, for a date to make up for the
time. But she rejected, saying that shes not in the mood for a date.
Taeng could only watch his friend vented out his feelings. He patted his shoulders, and spoke.
You should talk to her.
I tried, but as you can see, she ran. Yul huffed again. Whenever I bring up the topic, shell run
away from me.
Taeng thought momentarily before coming up with an idea. I can help you with that.
How?
Taeng smirked and put his hands together. Youre going to thank me for this.
Yul was getting paranoid with the way Taengs eyes sparkled with excitement. He couldnt help
but to feel that Taeng was getting ahead of himself with his ideas.

Loud knocks were heard from inside the classroom, as the person inside begged to be let out. It
was five minutes ago, when the last bell of the day rang. All the students rushed out of the room,
not waiting a second longer to head home. Jessica was going to walk out too, but she was
dragged by her sneaky friend, Taeng back into the classroom and the door was slammed closed
in front of her with a click.
Yah! Open the door! Jessica banged on the door with her hands. She could see Taeng was still
outside, smirking at her. Taeng, let me out!
Nope. Not until you sort things out with him.
With who?

Me. Another voice interrupted her conversation with Taeng. To her surprise, it came from
inside the room behind her. She turned her body and faced another presence in the classroom.
Yul.. Jessica muttered under her breath.
We need to talk. Yul said sternly while taking small steps towards Jessica.
Seeing that Yul was getting closer to her, Jessica turned back and knocked on the door again
with her fist, wanting to get out of the place.
Open this damn door right now! N.O.W! She yelled loudly, demanding to be let out from the
place she was locked in.
Sica.. Yuls soft voice called her.
Jessica kept on pounding on the door, ignoring her boyfriends calls. She was going to land
another knock on the door with her hand, but it was caught.
Please, stop this. Yul begged. He took her hand and kissed it softly. Youre going to hurt
yourself. He murmured against Jessicas palm.
Jessica finally stopped throwing her tantrums as she was taken aback by Yuls sweet gestures.
Just talk to me, Sica. Yul stared into Jessicas eyes.
Jessica shook her head and looked away. Her hands were already in Yuls grip, preventing her
from knocking on the door again.
Why? What did I do? Yul demanded in his soft voice. Jessica didnt answer him, making Yul
more frustrated. Then, just listen okay?
Yul took a deep breath and let out a huge sigh. Im sorry for whatever it is that I do to make you
this mad. But please, dont do this to me. I need you.
Talk to me and tell me whats wrong so I can fix it. Yul raised his hands and cupped Jessicas
face to make her look at him. If youre mad because I didnt spend time with you, we can go
now. Ill stop working and we can just go anywhere you want. Yul said desperately.
Jessicas heart hurts when she saw Yuls eyes, they were full of grief and desperation at the same
time.
Yul swallowed the surge of emotions he was feeling and spoke again. I cant do this if youre
not by my side. I just cant. I dont have the strength to.
What do you mean? Jessica finally speaks, with her choked up voice. Her heart hurts inside
seeing her love of her life so broken in front of her.

Yul was happy to hear Jessicas voice again. Because of the sudden sensation, he leaned in and
kissed Jessicas lips, startling her.
Yul? Jessica stared into Yuls eyes, looking for an explanation.
Yul sighed.I guess I have to tell you now.
Jessica was confused and lost with what Yuls talking about. She was led by Yul to sit on one of
the chairs in the classroom.
Ive not forgotten about my proposal to you, Sica. Yul started.
But youve never talked about it ever since..
I know. Yul paused. The truth is, Ive already asked my parents about it. Right after I
proposed to you.
What did they say?
Yul smiled. His first genuine smile in these past couple of days. Theyre happy that Ive finally
ready to commit.
Really? Theyve agreed to it? Jessica asked to be sure.
Yul nodded. He placed his palm against Jessicas cheek. Of course, baby. Who wouldnt agree
to a daughter-in-law like you?
Jessica blushed as Yul leaned down and pecked her lips again.
As soon as I got my approval, I went to see your father right away. To ask your hand for
marriage.
Jessica sucked in her breath, afraid that her father might say no to it.
Yul chuckled and cupped Jessicas face again. Relax. Yul paused. He gave me his
permission, Sica.
Jessica smiled excitedly. That means we can get married? She saw Yul nodded elatedly. She
stood up, put her arms behind Yuls neck and pulled him for a kiss.
But your father gave me a condition. He wants to see if Im fitted to be your husband.
What is it?
Since youre his only daughter, he wants me to take over the company after Ive married you.
Yul paused. Ive been managing daddys company for him for these couple of days. Im on
probation though.

Thats why youve been busy? Youve been going to daddys company?
Well, yeah. But thats not all.
Umm?
My father wants me to inherit his company too. As soon as I was ready and married.
Jessicas eyes widened at the fact. But youre already running around in my dads company.
Yul chuckled at Jessicas choice of words. Thats why Ive been so stressed out. I was trying
my best to please the both of them, my father and yours so that we can get married. Im trying to
prove to them that Im the best man for you. He paused to take a breath. But I guess Ive been
too busy pleasing them that Ive forgotten about you. He looked down at his feet.
But you didnt forget about me, did you? Jessica pulled his chin up to look at his face.
Ive been missing you like crazy and wanted to see you. But you rejected my date last night.
Yul pouted.
Jessica smiled and kissed his pouted lips. Im sorry and I love you.
I love you too, but you still owe me a date.
Okay. Lets go after this?
Yul nodded excitedly. Absolutely, but you have to promise me something before we go.
What?
Its going to be a very hard thing for us for these upcoming months, until graduation. Yul
paused. But I hope no matter how hard it gets, you wont give up on me. On us. That youll
always believe me.
Jessica smiled lovingly at what Yul has proposed to her. I promise, Seobang. Jessica pecked
her boyfriends lips. But you have to promise something too.
Umm?
That youll tell me everything from now on. Stop holding it in to yourself. Were in this
together. She held up her pinky to link with his boyfriends.
Yul mirrored Jessicas action and link his pinky with hers to seal the promise. I promise, my
future wife. He smiled and leaned down to kiss his girlfriends lips.
Soon, they were already in a heated kiss battle, conveying how much they miss each other
through their kisses.

Tiffany was awfully quiet the whole day. There was something bothering her for weeks now and
it finally caught up to her. She would always stare at her phone waiting for something; she didnt
even know why she bothers to though.
Would you?
Huh? Tiffany had been so lost in her thoughts that she didnt hear a word that Taeng was
saying to her.
Do you think people have to marry each other to be happy?
What?
Taeng laughed at his girlfriends confused expression. Im just asking.
Why are you asking me?
Taeng smiled. Im just wondering would you be happy marrying me someday.
Tiffany gulped. What?
Yah, why are you repeating yourself?
Because youre being ridiculous.
How does asking you to marry me is being ridiculous?
Were still young to be thinking about marriage.
Taeng pouted. I know that. I just want to know what your answer would be.
To what?
Taeng rushed toward Tiffany and grabbed her hands stopping her in her tracks. Youre just
acting clueless right now.
Tiffany chuckled nervously as she was caught by her boyfriend. She was trying to shrug it off
but failed when her boyfriend didnt let go of her.
Answer my question. Taeng demanded from her.
I dont know.
How is it that you dont know?
Are you asking me right now?
Taeng was startled. What? No. Im just asking would youve said yes.

Well, then you just have to wait until you really ask me that question. Tiffany smiled and
released herself from Taengs firm hold on her. She started to increase her pace towards their
destination, with millions of thoughts in her mind, wondering why the hell Taeng asked a
question like that to her out of the blue. She didnt know what her answer would be, but suddenly
her mind was playing images of her in a wedding gown, standing on the altar with Taeng,
exchanging their vows. She blushed at the thought, totally ignoring the fact that Taeng was
calling her numerous of times, asking her to slow down.
Before she knew it, she stumbled upon a rock and closed her eyes, ready for the painful impact.
Fortunately, arms were around her right away, preventing her from the collision with the cold
and hard ground.
Yah, I told you to wait for me. Taengs concern voice masked with his anger scolded her.
After checking Tiffanys figure for any injury, he intertwined their hands together as he led her
to the right path carefully.
Tiffany couldnt help but to admire Taengs warm and caring side towards her. Although she
would always get scolded and lectured from him, she is grateful to have Taeng by her side. She
didnt know if she could ever pay back what Taeng did for her all this time, even when they were
not even in a relationship before.
Why are you so quiet? Taengs voice broke her thoughts. Suddenly she realized that she had
been led to the lake that holds a special meaning to their relationship. Taeng pulled her down to
sit beside him.
Umm?
I never like it when youre quiet. Taeng said honestly. It always means that youre worrying
and stressing about something. Or that youre unhappy.
Well, what would it be like if I was happy then? Tiffany tested.
You would talk a lot. And youll be smiling to everyone throughout the day.
Hearing that, Tiffany worked out a small smile to assure her boyfriend that she was fine.
Not that kind of smile though. Taeng added quickly. Thats not my favorite smile.
What kind of smile do you want then?
A sincere smile that is only meant for me. Taeng spoke his mind.
Tiffanys heart flutters at Taengs sweet words to her. She could feel the genuineness in his
words.

Tell me whats wrong? Taeng tried asking again, although he knows he wont get an answer
from her.
Its nothing, Taeng. I just.. Tiffany paused to look for words. I miss my dad.
Taengs face changed from the revelation. He never met him, but Tiffanys father is always
going to be on his list of people. The people he need to protect Tiffany from.
You want to see him? Taeng asked carefully.
Tiffany shook her head. Its just that She paused again, staring into Taengs eyes. He hasnt
been asking for money these couple of months. And Im worried about him.
Taeng sighed. Im sure hes fine, Fany.
But he didnt even call me. I told him to call my number if he ever feels like the moneys not
enough or running out.
Maybe the money is enough for him the last time.
I doubt it. Tiffany said confidently. It would never be enough. Hell curse me everytime I
called and asked him about the money, saying that what kind of job pay me that little. She
frowned.
Taengs fists clenched tightly until it turned white, suppressing his annoyance towards his
girlfriends father. Why do you call him then? Just let him be.
I have to make sure hes alive and well, Taeng. Hes my father. Calling is the only way to do
that.
Taeng scoffed. He never even asks how youve been doing. Only care about his freaking
drinks.
Im afraid that is my father. I cant change that since that is the only image I remembered of
him. She chuckled bitterly. But he is the only family I have left.
Taeng moved closer towards Tiffany and wrapped his arms around her waist. You have me.
Always. Taeng whispered into her ears.
For how long Taeng? Can you hold me like this forever? I doubt that. But for my father, at least
I know that Im the only person left for him too. Even though, he hates my guts, hes the only
person I got.
Taeng was taken aback by Tiffanys words. It stung him right where it hurts when he realized
that Tiffany didnt know how much she really means to him. She shouldve known that.

Tiffany Hwang. Taengs voice was firm. I dont know how else to say this in the easiest way
for you to understand, but Im going to say it in my own way. I will say it many times for you.
He held Tiffanys chin and turned to face him. His heart broke when he saw them glistening with
tears.
I love you. Theres not a single thing or person or even a freaking Gods power to change that.
He paused to take a breath. To me, you are the most significant person in my life. Youre like
my friend, my family, my angel, my everything. And I would do anything to keep you by my
side forever, Fany-ah.
Not knowing what to say back to her boyfriend, she buried her face in his chest, hiding her tears
that were starting to fall out. She didnt have a problem with crying anymore, thanks to Taeng.
But she is still not comfortable with her tears being seen, thus she would always hide her crying
face in anything in reach, in this case, her boyfriends chest. Why do you always make me cry?
I thought you wouldve known that by now. Youre the reason for everything that I do now, and
in the future.
Taeng smiled hearing her soft incoherent murmurs. He ran his fingers through her hairs gently,
trying to soothe her from her sobbing against his chest. They stayed in that position for so long
until Taeng decided to break the hug.
Tiffany looked at her boyfriend curiously, confused that he broke the hug. Her eyes were puffed
out from the crying. She had just started to get comfy in his arms when his boyfriend pulled
away.
I didnt bring you here to cry your eyes out. Taeng chuckled while wiping Tiffanys tears from
her face with his thumbs.
Tiffany pouted. Its your fault. Youre the one who made me cry.
I know. Im sorry. He leaned down and pecked her pouting lips. I have something that can
take your mind off some things. Taeng said excitedly.
What?
You really want to know? Taeng moved closer with his face an inch away from Tiffanys.
What are you doing? Tiffanys face blushed at their sudden closeness.
What do you think? He smirked. He moved closer and closer while Tiffany backed out from
his face until she fell on her back against the wooden pier. Taeng is now hovering above her,
with still the same smirk on his face.
Get off me. Tiffany tried to push Taengs body away from her.

I dont want to.

You cant do this. Tiffany said when he saw Taengs face was inching closer to her.
Why cant I? Taeng said seriously, his palms were cupping Tiffanys face.
Taeng, please dont do this to me Tiffanys begging was the only thing last heard as the
night went in dead silence.

Chapter Thirty-Eight
Buahahhahahahaha Taeng broke into laughter seeing his girlfriends scared face. But what
made him laugh harder was when he realized that Tiffany wasnt really resisting, instead she was
closing her eyes, waiting for his next move, no longer pushing him by his chest.
Hearing the loud outburst from Taeng, she opened her eyes to see Taeng rolling on the ground,
holding his stomach, laughing his ass off.
She sat up immediately, and crossed her arms with her lips already pouting. She realized that her
boyfriend just tricked her.
Yah! Stop laughing! Tiffany scolded her boyfriend. Her eyes were teary, being scared by the
weird behaviours from Taeng.
Taeng ignored her demands and only continued his series of laughs.
Seeing her boyfriend continuing his antics, Tiffany stood up and dusted off her jeans. Im
leaving. She said angrily.
Realizing his mistake, Taeng immediately stood up and grabbed a hold of Tiffany before she
could take a step. Dont go. Im sorry. Taeng apologized.
Youre not.
I really am.
You did it on purpose.
A small laugh escaped from Taengs mouth, adding fuel into Tiffanys anger.
Youre an idiot! Tiffany snapped, already turning her body to walk away.

Taeng smacked his palm against his forehead, cursing himself for making Tiffany this furious.
He took fast steps towards Tiffany, following her from behind before stopping in front of her.
Please forgive this idiot of yours. He said guiltily.
Get out of my way. Tiffany pushed Taeng away. She walked a little bit faster, leaving Taeng
behind.
All of a sudden, she felt her body being hoisted in the air. She screamed a little, panicking, but
stopped when she come to the term that she was indeed being carried by her idiot boyfriend back
to the spot they were sitting. Let me down. She punched Taengs chest, demanding to be put
down.
Yah, that hurts. Taeng whined, feeling the bruise forming under his shirt from Tiffanys fist.
Put me down.
Fine. Taeng gently let Tiffanys feet reach the ground but he kept his hand on her wrist, afraid
that shell leave. He rubbed on the spot where Tiffany hit her with his other hand, complaining
how much it hurts. Why did you hit me so hard?
You deserved it.
I deserve it? I was just trying to cheer you up.
By pranking me? Scaring me to death? Tiffany challenged.
Taeng sighed. That was not the plan. I just got sidetracked seeing your lips. He was actually
going to reach for his bag behind Tiffany when he caught a sight of Tiffanys inviting lips.
Tiffany blushed hearing his explanation. Pervert.
Why am I a pervert? I was only going to kiss you. What do you think I would do?
But you were acting suspiciously.
Taeng widened his eyes. Youre a pervert for thinking anything else other than kissing.
Why do you have to push me down to kiss me?
Because I thought itll be so much more comfortable for you lying down. He smirked.
Tiffany blinked her eyes in disbelieve. That sounded so wrong.
What is right then?
Why do you have answers to everything?

Because Im so freaking awesome.

Tiffany rolled her eyes. I doubt that.
Hey, thats not nice. Doubting your own boyfriend. Taeng acted like he was hurt from her
words.
Tiffany caught on to his act. She scoffed and pushed his boyfriend hard.
Taeng almost fell into the lake from the push but luckily he managed to find back his balance.
Yah, I almost fell.
Serve you right.
Aish, Fany. Why are you so mean to me?
Because youre never serious.
Wow? Really? Everyones been telling me how uptight I am. And now youre telling me that
Im not serious enough? Seriously?
Tiffany groaned. Arghhh. Shut up, Taeng.
Taeng chuckled seeing his frustrated girlfriend. He took a step towards Tiffany and pinched her
cheeks. Cheer up, baby. Im just playing with you.
Tiffany took his hands off her cheeks and pouted. Did you bring me here to tease me like this?
Taeng shook his head. Nope. I can do that anywhere else. He smirked. I have something for
you actually.
Tiffanys eyes lighted up with curiousity. What?
Urmm. Taeng hummed. Close your eyes.
What is it?
Im not giving it to you until you close your eyes.
Are you going to push me into the lake? Tiffany said with a calm tone.
Taeng gasped. Yah, Im not that evil.
Why then?
Fany-ah. He said with a gentle voice, trying to persuade his stubborn girlfriend.
Tiffany sighed before finally closing her eyes.

Minutes passed by and Tiffany was getting restless as she heard some rustling sound coming
from around her. She was going to open her eyes when suddenly a peck landed on her lips,
startling her. She finally opened her eyes and looked at what was in front of her.
Taeng was facing her; his hands were behind his back, hiding something. He was grinning
excitedly, as he was looking forward to what his girlfriends reaction would be.
I dont get it, Taeng.
Taeng smiled before revealing what was behind his back. He held up a stuffed animal offering
it to her, which Tiffany recognized as Totoro, her favourite cartoon character that she
remembered from her childhood. But there was something different with this particular doll, as
she didnt remember it being pink in colour.
Happy Birthday, Fany-ah. Taeng murmured loud enough for Tiffany to hear.
But..
I know its not your birthday yet. I just want to celebrate it earlier, since Ill be leaving on that
date.
But I never told you.. Tiffany was cut off.
Your birthday? Remember the forms I filled for you when youre going for the check up?
Tiffany nodded absent-mindedly. She looked at the stuffed animal he still holds in his hand.
Totoro?
Yeah. Its your favourite right? I remembered you telling me that once.
She nodded again. But Taeng, Totoro is not pink.
Taeng smiled bashfully. I know. I got it custom made in your favourite colour.
Tiffanys heart fluttered. Her boyfriend was indeed thoughtful and cares so much about every
detail about her.
You hate it? Taeng frowned seeing the lack of response from his girlfriend. I can ask them to
make a new one.
Tiffany reached the Totoro doll and took it from Taengs hand. I love it, Taeng. Thank you.
She pecked his cheek gratefully.
Taeng smiled proudly seeing his girlfriends happy face.
What is this? Tiffany asked him and showed the thing hanging around the dolls neck. It was
dangling around Totoros neck and was glimmering under the moonlight.

Taeng rubbed his neck nervously. Thats for you.

He watched carefully how Tiffany was touching the piece of jewelry.
After asking for advices from his bestfriend for what kind of birthday gifts he should give
Tiffany, Yul suggested that diamonds would be the best for women. But he didnt know if
Tiffany like jewelry or not, so he was hesitant to buy one for her. On a less busy day of his, he
managed to snoop around every jewelry stores in town looking for something that would suit his
love. Once he took a look at a particular white gold necklace on display at a well-know jewelry
shop, he went in and bought it right away. He was afraid though, that Tiffany wouldnt like it
since he never seen Tiffany with any jewelry on her before.
Me?
Yeah. Taeng reached toward Tiffany to unclasp the necklace from Totoros neck and held it in
his palm. I saw this on display the other day, and thought of you. It reminds me of you. He let
the necklace dangling in his hand to show its pendant to his girlfriend.
A butterfly? Tiffany raised her eyebrow questioningly.
Yes. Remember what I said at the garden?
Tiffany was even more confused. She shook her head unsurely.
Taeng smiled affectionately. May I?
Taeng leaned forward when he saw Tiffany nodding giving her permission. Without breaking
their eye contact with each other, Taeng circled his arms around Tiffanys head and put the
necklace around her neck. After Taeng clasped the necklace in place, he breathed into her ear
and said something that made Tiffanys breath hitched.
Youve always been a butterfly in my eye, Tiffany. Beautiful on the inside and out.
Taeng placed a warm kiss on Tiffanys lips, assuring her that what he said was the truth and
coming from the bottom of his heart.
After receiving the loving kiss from her boyfriend, Tiffanys hand went up to her neck
immediately, feeling around the newly accessory that was given to her. Her tears started to pool
in her eyes again.
Taeng panicked seeing his girlfriends tears yet again. Hey, whats wrong? Dont you like it?
His thumbs were caressing her cheeks, already waiting to wipe the tears that were threatening to
fall anytime.
Tiffany shook her head. Its not that.

Then what is it?

Its.. Im.. I just.. Tiffany couldnt find the right words to say to him at the moment.
Taeng kissed her forehead to persuade his girlfriend. What is it, Fany?
No one has ever given me anything for my birthday since Ive never celebrated it before.
Taeng was shocked at the fact. Why?
Tiffanys tears streamed down her face and were immediately wiped away by Taeng that was
cupping her face. She smiled bitterly. Its the day that my mother died.
Taeng sighed. He threw his arms around his girlfriend and engulfed her with a warm hug. It was
a hug to ensure her that she wont ever have to go through her birthday alone ever again. Im
sorry for your lost. He paused to place a kiss on her head. But I have to thank your mother for
giving birth to such a wonderful girl. She must be so proud of you right now.
Tiffany smiled against the hug, hearing Taengs comforting words for her. Taeng always
managed to make her feel good right away, no matter how bad the situations are. She snuggled
deeper into the hug, taking the scent of Taeng that she was addicted to.
I love you so much, Kim Taeng. Tiffany uttered softly against his chest.
Taeng smiled contentedly and pecked Tiffanys lips as an answer to her timid confession. He
tightened his arms around her and swayed both of their bodies to match with the nature sounds
that were playing throughout the night.

The next morning, Taeng was waiting for Tiffany at her apartment building, like he would
always do these couple of days. He saw Tiffany coming down from the stairs and walked
towards him with a wide smile on her face.
Hey Beautiful. Taeng greeted, leaning in to give her a peck.
Feeling embarrassed, Tiffany slapped Taengs arms and pushed him away before he could kiss
her.
Taeng chuckled seeing his girlfriends reaction. He smiled brightly seeing the butterfly necklace
wrapped around her neck. Thats a nice necklace you have.
Thank you. My boyfriend gave it to me. Tiffany said playfully.
Oh, you have a boyfriend already? Taeng pouted dissapointedly.
Yup. But dont worry, we can still see each other behind his back.

Taeng widened his eyes. Yahh!

What?
How could you? Cheating on me, with ME? Taeng acted like he was hurt.
Tiffany laughed at her boyfriend. Im just kidding. I love my boyfriend too much.
Taengs face immediately brightened up as he welcomed Tiffany in her arms and greeted her
with a peck on her lips.
Eeww. Taeng showed a displeased expression and wiped his lips.
What?
You tasted funny.
Tiffany stared at her boyfriend in disbelieve. What are you talking about?
Taeng leaned forward and licked Tiffanys lips for another taste. Yuck!
Yahh! Im starting to feel very offended right now. Tiffany protested by pushing Taeng away
from her.
You tasted really different today. I dont like it.
What is that supposed to mean?
Taeng sighed, realizing that Tiffany had misunderstood him. Did you eat something minty?
Tiffany raised her eyebrow. Its my new lip balm. Why? Does it taste that bad?
I hate it. And it doesnt taste like you at all.
Tiffany blushed. Do you even hear yourself? Aish, why is it everything coming out from you
sounded so perverted?
Taeng raised his eyebrow. What the hell? Why do you keep on saying that to me?
Because you are.
Taeng rolled his eyes. Whatever.
Did you just do that?
What? Thats what you always did to me.
Did not.

Did too.
Did not. Tiffany crossed her arms.
Childish.
Excuse me, youre the one who started the fight.
Fine. You win. Taeng gave up on trying to win with his girlfriend. Can you wipe it off your
lips now?
Dont want to. Tiffany stuck out her tongue at him.
Then you wont get a kiss from me anymore.
Dont need one. She retorted.
Taeng pouted. Yahh. I want to kiss you. He whined at his stubborn girlfriend.
I need the lipbalm. My lips are too dry.
Buy a different flavor. I hate this one.
I will. After this one is used up.
Taeng stared at his girlfriend with his eyes wide opened. That means I wont get to kiss you for
the mean time.
Youre the one who says it, not me.
Taeng pouted again. Aish, cant you just not wear it?
Tiffany shook her head.
Taeng heaved a sigh. Fine. Come on, get in. Were late already. Taeng pull the passengers
door open and closed it again after Tiffany was seated properly inside.
Taeng went to the drivers side and got in. He started the engine and drove off muttering
something under his breath.
Stupid lip balm.
Tiffany chuckled silently, enjoying the sufferings of her fussy boyfriend getting upset over a lip
balm.
When they arrived at the school, Taeng went to Tiffanys side and opened his cars door for her.

They walked to school with hands intertwined together. They were greeted by their friends when
they got to the class.
Hey Taeng, Tiffany.
Hey Yul.
Whats with Taeng?
Someones being impossible today.
What do you mean?
Ask him.
Dont you dare. He warned Yul.
Yul chuckled with his friends threat. Come on, Taeng. What got you so mad today?
Dont laugh. Taeng sighed heavily. Tiffanys using a new lip balm and I hate the taste of it.
What? Really? Thats it? Yul was stifling a laugh.
I said dont laugh.
Seriously? Thats all? I thought it was a big issue.
It is to me. Since I said I wont kiss her until she changed it.
Yul couldnt hold his laughter any longer. He burst into a laugh which was later joined by his
girlfriend.
Taeng, you are really a kid. Jessica teased him.
What? Its yucky.
Really? Jessica looked at Tiffany. What flavor are you using, Tiff?
Peppermint.
Wow, no wonder Taeng hates it. Yul said. He hates minty stuffs.
It's supposed to be good for my lips.
Yeah, but why didnt you buy a flavored one. Like apple, or lime.
Peppermint is a flavor.
Taeng, Yul and Jessica all heaved a sigh at Tiffany.

Out of all flavours, why did you choose a very rare and the very much hated by Taeng one.
Tiffany shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly.
See what Im dealing with? Taeng said to his friends, hoping they would offer sympathy to
him.
I feel your pain, Taeng. Yul patted his shoulder.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Anyway, Im not the one whos being immature, getting upset over a
lip balm. Its just a flavor, get over it.
You should ask me before you buy it.
Why would I? Its just a lip balm.
But
And why have you picked fights with me since morning?
Im not. Youre the one whos too stubborn.
Youre being childish.
Im not the..
Taeng.. Tiffany cut him off and glared at him.
Youre mean. Taeng breathed out and finally took his seat, protesting his annoyance at his
girlfriend.

After school ended, all of them walked together towards their car, coincidentally, Yuls car was
parked next to Taengs. Taeng had unlocked his car and asked Tiffany to wait in it. Although
Taeng was upset, he still took care of his girlfriend, opening the door for her before making his
way to Yul, to discuss something.
Tiffany was sitting in Taengs car, eyeing Taeng suspiciously. He was busy conversing with Yul
and oddly Jessica too. They were looking so involved in the conversation that they seemed to
forget about her. Tiffany crossed her arms, feeling bothered that she was left out from whatever
they were discussing about.
After a moment, Taeng returned back to his car and strangely, he was smiling again.
Ready to go?

What were you guys talking about?

Umm? Nothing. Just some gossips. He smiled warmly.
Tiffany pouted. I want to hear them too.
Busybody. Taeng leaned over and pecked her nose.
Pfft. Since when youre such a gossiper?
What? I cant gossip once in a while? Taeng challenged.
Stupid Taeng. Tiffany crossed her arms and looked out the window.
Taeng chuckled to himself seeing his upset girlfriend. Youll find out soon. He smiled lovingly
at Tiffany and drove off to his next destination.
Tiffany was staring out the window quietly when she realized that they were on an unfamiliar
path that wasnt leading to the caf she worked at.
Taeng, you missed the junction.
Oh, didnt I tell you? Youre not working today. Day off
Tiffany raised her eyebrow. What do you mean? Unnie didnt tell me anything.
She told me just now.
Tiffany didnt believe him and gave him a youre lying look.
Taeng laughed nervously under those gazes. You can call and ask her.
Tiffany brought out her phone and dialed up her bosss number.
Unnie, is it true Im off today?
Oh, Tiffany. Yeah, Taeng asked me to give you a day off. He said youre feeling under the
weather.
What? He said that? Tiffanys eyes widened as she glanced at her boyfriend who was focusing
on his driving while eavesdropping on their conversation.
Yeah, get well soon. Its not the same without you, Tiffany.
But Unnie, Im not sick.
Really? Boa paused on the other line. Oh well, thats okay. Just enjoy your day off then.
Well be fine. You need a break anyway.

Are you sure?

Absolutely. Dont worry.
Alright, thanks Unnie. Call me if anything comes up. Tiffany hung up and glared at Taeng.
You told Unnie Im sick?
Taeng gulped. I didnt say that. Gosh, Noonas killing me.
Err, yeah. Kinda.
Why would you lie to her?
Oh, come on. You deserve a break.
But I was supposed to work. You cant lie to her.
I didnt lie.
Yes you did.
Taeng sighed. Look, she gave you a day off anyway. Lets just enjoy it okay?
Tiffany crossed her arms again.Where are we going?
First stop, to a mall.
Why?
Lets watch a movie together. Have dinner together and do some shopping.
Very clich. She retorted.
Yahh, we havent done that together yet. Lets just go on a usual date like how the normal
couple does.
Who says were normal?
I said it.
Well, Im disagreeing. Youre crazy.
Taeng pouted. Can we stop arguing for a minute? Weve been doing that since morning.
Youre the one who keeps on doing it.
Seriously? You called me stupid, crazy and childish.

You are.
Tiffany Hwang. Taeng said with a serious tone.
Kim Taeng. Tiffany replied with the same tone.
Youre saying it wrong.
What? Tiffany was confused.
Youre supposed to say MY Kim Taeng.
Tiffany scoffed. Seriously, youre going to use that on me?
Taeng sighed. He massaged his head with his hand. It was a peace offering.
Not gonna fall for that. Youve been a jerk to me all day.
What? When did I do that?
Tiffany ignored his question and returned her eyes back to the window she was staring out.
Mall? Taeng asked unsurely, he was sure that his girlfriend was upset with him.
Go by yourself. I want to go home.
But I want to go with you.
Im having a massive headache right now because of you.
Taeng frowned. Fine. Ill take you home. Taeng made a u-turn and drove towards Tiffanys
apartment. Both of them stayed quiet the whole ride. Tiffany stepped off Taengs car and was
walking towards her building when her wrist was caught.
Please dont be mad at me. Taeng paused. I didnt lie to Noona. I just said that you needed a
break. Taeng sighed out and looked down at his feet. I was trying to make it your special day
today. As a birthday treat. Taeng stared into her eyes. Thats why I asked Boa Noona to give
you a day off.
You shouldve asked me first.
I wanted to do it as a surprise.
Last night was enough.
But I want to do more for you. Last night seemed so petty.
What do you mean?

Do you know what Yul did for Jessica on her birthday? He brought her to an Island. A freaking
Island.
But what you did was enough for me, Taeng. More than enough. I dont need all of that
extravaganza.
I know. But I just feel like doing everything for you. Its your first birthday we celebrated
together. Therere more to come, but I want the first one to be memorable for you.
It was memorable to me. The very first celebration. With someone I love with all my heart.
Tiffany cupped Taengs face.
Taeng leaned into his girlfriends touch and closed his eyes. It made him feel at peace and
serenity. But can we at least spend the day together? Ill be going away for a week after this.
Can we?
Tiffany though for a while. Alright. Mall right?
Yep. Taeng answered enthusiastically and dragged Tiffany back to his car. They went to the
mall accordingly and spent the day together doing just what Taeng had planned.
During the movie, Taeng couldnt help but to steal a kiss on Tiffanys cheeks while watching the
movie and it earned him a few pinches from his annoyed girlfriend. When the movie ended, they
walked out of the theatre hand in hand happily.
Whats next? Tiffany asked.
Eat. Im starving.
You ate the popcorn all by yourself.
That was my appetizer.
You and your sweet addictions.
Taeng smiled cheekily. Youre my sweet addiction too. He kissed her lips but then frowned
from the taste.
Tiffany saw the unpleasant look from her boyfriend. Dont you dare. She quickly said,
avoiding another complain from him.
Taeng cowered immediately and didnt proceed with his whine.
You want to go into that store? Taeng asked Tiffany when they stopped in front of a handbag
shop.
I dont need a handbag.

Lets just get you a new one.

Tiffany shook her head. Im fine with my old one.
Taeng pouted. Come on, I never bought anything for you before.
You bought me Taetoro.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Whos Taetoro?
The pink totoro.
Yahh, why does my name is in it? Taeng protested.
Because you gave it to me. Tiffany stuck her tongue out playfully. Besides, Taetoro is mine.
Just like you. Taengs pout changed into a wide smile that reached his ears. Cheesy girl.
I learnt from you.
I never told you anything cheesy.
Yeah right. Like the koala and the tree thing isnt cheesy.
Hey, thats romantic, not cheesy at all.
Same thing.
Taeng scoffed. Youre stubborn, you know.
And youre childish. Tiffany retorted while laughing.
Taeng wanted to say something back but seeing his girlfriends eyesmile made him stop. He was
mesmerized by her smiles that it took Tiffanys snap of her fingers to wake him up.
Are you okay?
Yeah. Im fine. He flashed his charming smile at her before intertwining their hands together.
With Tiffanys hand in his, Taeng lead her to a restaurant and took a seat at a table for two near
the window of the restaurant.
The waiter came and took their orders with ease since Taeng was the one who decided what to
eat for the both of them. Taeng and Tiffany looked outside the window and observed the view of
the huge shopping mall.
Scanning his eyes around, something caught his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.
Fany, I think I left my phone in the cinema.

What? Really? Should we go back?

Ill go there really quickly and ask around.
Ill come with you.
No. Taeng refused. I can go by myself. You stay here and wait for the food okay. Ill return
as soon as possible. He stood up and pecked Tiffanys cheek before making his way out of the
restaurant.
Tiffany just watched Taengs back as he left the restaurant to look for his handphone.
Why is he so careless? Tiffany muttered to herself while looking out the window again.
After waiting for twenty minutes, the food finally came but Taeng didnt show up yet. Tiffany
was starting to get restless and there was no way for her to contact him since he lost his phone.
Tiffany decided to go look for Taeng as she went outside the restaurant and wandered around.
Her eyes caught a familiar figure and recognized it immediately.
Taeng was talking to a lady who was pretty and has a sexy figure. She handed a box with ribbons
on it to Taeng as he accepted it gladly. Something inside Tiffany started to stir around and she
felt her temper rising as the lady caressed Taengs arm flirtatiously. Tiffany walked slowly
towards them as she eavesdropped on their conversation.
Are you sure you dont need any of my help? I should repay you back. Taengs voice was
gentle and soft, like how Taeng would talk to Tiffany
Its okay, Taeng-sshi. It was my pleasure.
I really owe it to you, if it wasnt for you I think I would be lost already.
The lady smiled and patted Taengs arm. It was nothing. If you need help with anything like
this again, just call me, and Ill be happy to. The lady was fishing out her phone and asked
Taeng to type his number in.
Really? Thats great. I would call you the next time. For sure. Taeng smiled as he returned her
phone back to her. The lady smiled at him lovingly before pulling him into a hug. See you later,
Taeng-sshi.
Taeng froze, taken aback by the sudden hug but he still smiled at her when she was bidding
goodbye. He waved goodbye at her as he turned on his heels to return back to the restaurant.
A couple of steps away, his eyes widened when he saw his girlfriend in front of him with a look
that he could not comprehend. What are you doing out here?

Tiffany ignored his question and retorted with hers. Who was that?
A very nice lady. Taeng answered happily still with a smile on his face, playing with the box
he received.
Tiffany frowned as she took a look at the box in Taengs hand. What did she give you?
Oh, this? Taeng showed the box to Tiffany. I dont know. I havent opened it yet. He
answered calmly.
Open it.
What? No, Im going to open it at home. He grinned cheekily.
Why did she give you that?
I dont know. Maybe she likes me. Taeng smirked, teasing his jealous girlfriend further.
Tiffany was not amused and shot a glare at her boyfriend. Really, then maybe you should date
her. Tiffany spat before turning her back and stormed away angrily from her boyfriend.
Taeng was speechless and he was dumbfounded by Tiffanys reaction. He chased after her right
away. Fany-ah. He shouted for to catch her attention. He can only see her back and Tiffany
showed no signs of stopping. Taeng fastened his steps to catch up and held her wrist, stopping
her in her tracks.
Let me go. Tiffany said coldly.
Yahh, why are you acting like this?
Me? Why are you acting like this? She repeated sarcastically.
I didnt do anything, Fany. Why are you so mad?
You were flirting with her. Do you think I didnt notice that?
Taeng heaved a huge sigh. He kept quiet and dragged Tiffany to the restaurant, back to their
table. Tiffany was struggling to break free but failed tremendously as Taeng had a strong grip on
her.
Taeng sat Tiffany on the chair gently before dragging another chair beside her. He sat on it and
shoved the box in front of Tiffany.
Tiffany looked at Taeng curiously, wondering why he was giving her this. She didnt take it of
course. What?
Open it.

Tiffanys eyebrow rose up. Open it yourself.

Its for you.
Stop fooling around, Taeng.
Taeng smiled. Im not. Taeng took Tiffanys hand and placed the box in her palm. Its from
me.
Tiffany stared for a long time at Taeng and driven by her curiousity, she decided to open the box
to see its content. After tearing the wrappers and ribbons up, Tiffany lifted the lid off the box
revealing whats inside.
What are these? Tiffany asked puzzledly, after seeing what were inside of it.
Things for your lips. Taeng smiled bashfully. I didnt really know much but it got everything
necessary for your lips. Theyre supposed to help your dry lips and protect it.
Taeng reached out and caressed Tiffanys lips with his fingers tenderly.
Taeng, I dont need all these. Tiffany said delicately, she felt guilty for bursting out earlier.
But I picked it out myself. All the flavours and colours, theyre the one that I like. Taeng
admitted shyly. It was really hard to choose, since there were so many of it. But the lady was
nice enough to help me. She came to me and offers her help when I was so dazed from all the
choices that I should make.
Tiffany was smiling when she heard Taengs shy explanations as her fingers were dancing
around the chapsticks. Tiffanys smile dropped when she heard the last sentence from him. She
put the box back down and crossed her arms. How exactly did she help you?
What? Taeng asked confusedly.
Did she put it on and show it to you?
Taeng broke into a small laugh. Fany, stop being jealous please. The lady is happily married if
you havent noticed.
What? But she hugged you. It was Tiffanys turn to be confused.
Taeng leaned closer and pinched Tiffanys cheeks. She said I remind her of her husband. Thats
why she was so keen on helping me. And the hug was so sudden, I was surprised too.
Tiffany blushed madly, after realizing her mistake. I Im sorry. I didnt know what got into
me.

Taeng smiled as he caressed her red cheeks. You dont have to be sorry. But you should know
your hug is the only hug I want in the whole world. Taeng wrapped his arms around her pulled
her for a hug.
Cheesy dork.
I am. Im your cheesy dork. Taeng said. Lets eat okay. He returned the chair back to its
position and eyed his food hungrily.
Youre that hungry?
Yeah. It was so tiring to choose the right essentials for your fragile lips. There were so many of
it. Taeng started to dig into his plate of spaghettis and eat scrumptiously.
Tiffany chuckled. You shouldve just told me, I can choose them myself.
Taeng scoffed.Like you would. You rather use the one you have now and refused to buy a new
one.
So that gives you right to go behind my back and buy me stuffs?
Yupp! He answered with his mouth full. And I would do it again and again, no matter how
many time you would resist.
Yahh, dont talk while youre eating. Tiffany scolded Taeng.
Stop talking to me when Im eating. He replied wittily.
Tiffany rolled her eyes at her boyfriend. They both broke into a laugh soon as they started to
enjoy the rest of their evening at the restaurant and the mall together.

Chapter Thirty-Nine

After a whole day spent at the mall together, they decided to go home when they realized that it
was almost the mall closing time. Taeng was driving his car with one hand on the steering wheel
while the other was intertwined with Tiffanys on her lap. There was a big smile plastered on
Taengs face reason for it was that his cars trunk was full with newly bought merchandise.
Well, most of them were for Tiffany.
Taeng succeed in making Tiffany to replace most of her old things. Her shoes, bags, clothes,
dresses and also Taeng bought her a new set of stationery since theyll be taking the final exam

next month. No matter how bad Tiffany refuses and returns the things back at their respected
places, Taeng would sneak behind her back and bought it anyway.
Tiffany stopped trying to put the things back when they were caught by the other customers in an
embarrassing tug-o-war scene.
Taeng however was very happy when he got to buy Tiffany those things and Tiffany let him
without any further protests. He was contented that he can finally shower her girlfriend with
luxurious items to show his love for her.
We have to make a quick stop at Noonas caf. She wanted to give me something.
Oh? Alright. I wanted to see her and explain too.
Taeng turned to Tiffany and had a questioning look. Explain what?
The situation today. Why I was not at work.
Taeng sighed and shook his head slowly. Fany-ah, its fine. Noonas fine with it, remember?
He never understands that side of Tiffany, the one which is always consider of others feelings
and prioritize them above her own feeling.
I know, but I think I should at least tell her where I was.
Up to you. Taeng shrugged his thoughts.
When they arrived at the caf, Tiffany observed the caf and noticed it was in pitch black and
they can barely see anyone or anything through the glass window.
Did Unnie close the caf early today? Tiffany asked Taeng who was standing beside her,
holding her hand.
Taeng shrugged his shoulders. I dont know. But she said to meet her here.
But its dark in there. I can barely see a thing. Tiffany complained. She was always afraid of
the dark and finds it uncomfortable to not be able to see.
Im here. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Taeng persuaded his girlfriend. He knows about her
fear of the dark. Taeng held tightly onto her hand and gave it a squeeze to comfort her.
Tiffany hesitated in a moment before she finally agreed after being tugged towards the entrance
of the caf.
Taengs hand was on the glass door, he pushed it slowly and got inside with Tiffany following
behind him.

Noona? Taeng called in the dark.

Tiffany was getting more nervous, she started to grip onto Taengs arm tighter when she cant
seem to adjust her eyes in the bland dark.
A moment of dead silence engulfing both of them before their surroundings explode with shouts
and screams from the people in the caf.
Surprise!!!
A floating cake appeared in front of them, and with the lights from the candles on it, Tiffany
could finally see the face that she was looking for earlier.
Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Happy Birthday, dear Tiffany. Happy Birthday
to you.
After recognizing more of the faces in the dark, Tiffany smiled happily and started to tear up at
the sight of her dear friends singing for her with Boa holding a cake and the rest of the boys
popping the party popper at the couple.
Happy Birthday, Noona. Huihoons voice was the loudest and she could see him with a party
hat on smiling at her. She could also see the rest of the boys who were excitingly doing some
crazy dance and congratulating them.
Tiff, Happy 18th birthday! Jessica and Sunny wished her while their boyfriends kept on
blowing the party horn at her, contributing to the noises in the caf.
Tiffany, blow the candles. Faster. Boa said to her with the cake on her palms. Her friends
shoved her closer to the cake, wanting her to do what Boa said.
In the midst of the chaos, Tiffany turned to her right and saw her boyfriend smiling brightly at
her, their hands were still connected from the moment they stepped into the caf.
He gave her a quick peck on her forehead. Make a wish, Love. Taeng whispered lovingly to
her ears.
Tiffany was speechless, she couldnt say a thing due to the shock. She didnt expect a surprise
party and totally didnt see it coming. All of the people that are dear to her were here, in the caf
the place where she came to love.
Tiffany felt a squeeze in her hand from her boyfriend, assuring and encouraging her. She felt his
arms wrap around her waist when she bent her body a little to blow out the candles on her
birthday cake.
She closed her eyes tightly as a tear escaped from them.

I wish that we would stay happy like this forever.

She made a wish in her heart and blew out all the candles. Applauds and cheers erupted and right
at the same time the lights in the caf were turned back on.
Tiffany took a look around her and saw a different sight in the caf. The cafe was now decorated
with bright and colourful balloons - banners and birthday cards hanged around the caf intended
for her.
I When did you She struggled to find her words. Thank you. Tiffany managed to croak
out with a choke up voice.
We all came here after school and prepared all of this for you. Sunny exclaimed excitedly.
But I thought you didnt know about my birthday.
How could we not know? Your boyfriend there kept on reminding and pressuring us to give a
birthday party you wont ever forget. Jessica complained with a smirk on her face.
Yahh. I didnt pressure you. I asked for a favour. Taeng defended himself.
Yuri laughed at his best friends reaction. Right, Taeng. You kept on texting me, asking for an
update every hour.
Taeng rubbed the back of his neck bashfully. Fine, I just want it to be perfect.
They all burst into a laugh at Taengs obvious blushing face.
Tiffany was then directed to a table and a knife was handed to her. Her friends started to sing the
birthday song again but she didnt know what to do and looked around confusedly with the knife
in her hand.
Taeng who got the sign from his girlfriend, put his arm around her waist, and another on her
hand that was holding the knife. He led Tiffanys hand hovering over the cake, and pushed
down, cutting it into half.
Another cheer and applauds broke out again and they started to distribute the pieces of the cake
to the other guests/friends.
So, what do you think Tiffany? Dennis asked while still playing with the blow horn in his
hand.
Its perfect. Tiffany said with her famous eyesmiles. Thank you for doing this for me.

Everybody froze seeing Tiffanys eyesmiles, and was mesmerized by her. Tiffany rarely shows
her eyesmiles to anyone and tends to show it only when she was really happy. Only Taeng is the
one who got to see it daily, since shes always happy whenever she is with Taeng.
Alright, thats enough of staring at my girlfriends face. Lets get the party started. Taeng
swatted off all the attention towards his girlfriend feeling jealous.
I thought you hated partying? Dennis asked sarcastically.
Hey, its my girlfriends party. Whats to hate? Taeng replied playfully.
Dennis chuckled. Alright, lets start the party. DJ, put it back on.
He pointed at the dj that was on the small stage in the caf, who is actually Seonghwan with the
typical headphones on his head. He gave Dennis a thumbs up before started the music that was
played loudly through the huge speakers.
Dance? Taeng held out his hand for her.
Now? Tiffany said unsurely.
Taeng took Tiffanys hand and led her to dance floor where Yul and also Jessica were already
dancing with each other. Since the music was an excited one, the dance floor started to fill up
with the other guests.
Taeng started to dance dorkily to the music to encourage the shy Tiffany who was hesitant to
move. He was dancing like he was washing the dishes or something, at least that was how it
looked like to Tiffany.
Come on, just dance like me.
What? No. Your dance is funny. Tiffany said immediately.
Hey, Im the dance king. You know Usher?
Tiffany rolled her eyes at his overconfidence.
Fany-ah. Taeng whined, showing his rare aegyo to his one and only girlfriend.
Tiffany finally relented and started to move her arms the way his boyfriend was moving his.
Taeng chuckled when he saw the moves Tiffany was doing and started to do more ridiculous
dances just to see how Tiffany would look doing it.
Tiffany would just copy everything that Taeng was doing she started to have fun doing them
too and laughed everytime her eyes met Taengs, causing the people around them to stop and
look at them.

But the couple didnt care, they were too absorbed in their weird dances that they failed to notice
the laughter erupted because of them.
Look at them. What kind of moves are they doing? Yul said to Dennis.
I dont know. It looks like something my parents used to dance to.
Are they losing their minds? Jessica asked Sunny.
I dont know, maybe. Or theyre just lost in their own world right now. Sunny said with her
eyes locked on the couple in the middle of the floor.
Woo~~ Go Noona! Huihoon cheered for his beloved Noona. He was having so much fun
watching his Noona on the dance floor from the side.
Hearing the loud cheers from her dongsaeng, Tiffany stopped dancing abruptly and glanced
around, she finally noticed the crowds that were staring at her.
Tiffany blushed and her face turned red. And as usual, she grabbed Taeng and buried her face in
his chest.
The crowd broke into another laugh and started to return back to their dancing, ignoring the
couple in the middle.
Taeng chortled wholeheartedly at Tiffany. He wrapped his arms around her and swayed her body
a little bit, comforting her.
Why are you so embarrassed? They are all your friends. Taeng said to his girlfriend.
Mmmhhs ymmh fmmhhh. Tiffany mumbled against his chest.
What?
Tiffany lifted her head and repeated her words. Your fault. She pouted.
Taeng chuckled and pecked her pouting lips. He tasted strawberry this time and recognized it as
one of the chapsticks he bought for her. Strawberry?
Tiffany nodded like a child. She was happy that Taeng finally gave a kiss to her lips. She was
waiting for it actually, excited to know his reaction.
Youre so cute, Fany. He stole another peck.
I know. Tiffany admitted boastfully.
Hey, youre starting to sound like me. Taeng teased and poked her cheeks.

Youre a bad influence.

Taeng nodded, and pinched her cheeks. I got another gift for you.
Tiffany raised her eyebrows in shock. What is it this time? Your trunk is full of unnecessary
things already. She was still mad about Taeng buying expensive things for her.
Taeng showed his disagreement by pouting. I havent done much for you. Just let me spoil you
today, okay?
Did you spend money again? Tiffany was ready to scold him again, like in the mall earlier.
Taeng shook his head. Nope. This is a gift at the expense of my love for you.
Tiffany was confused at his words. What do you mean?
Taeng smiled and patted her head. Youll see.
He led her to a chair and pushed her lightly to sit down on it. Tiffany looked around her and
realized that everyone around her started to disperse and cleared out the dance floor, leaving her
in the middle of it.
What are you doing there? Tiffany asked when she saw her boyfriend on the stage, sitting
down on a high chair, with a guitar in his hand.
Taeng shot a sweet smile to his clueless girlfriend before taking the microphone that was given
to him by Seonghwan.
The spotlight shined on him as all the other lights were turned off. Taeng squinted his eyes
because of the bright light as he tried to look at his girlfriend.
I dont think I need the lights. He said to the people backstage. Soon, the lights returned to
normal, and Taeng was satisfied since he can see his Tiffany again.
Hi there. He said into the microphone, waving his hand to his girl.
Tiffany waved back still wondering what her boyfriend was doing up on the stage.
Taeng could not take his eyes off his girlfriend and kept on staring at her, holding on to his guitar
with the microphone in front of his mouth.
A cough was heard and broke his state of mind. He finally peeled his eyes off Tiffany and looked
at the crowd that came for the birthday surprise.
Only then he noticed how many of the people showed up for the party. There were a lot of
students from his school, he assumed and also from the other schools. He was not intrigued by

this fact since he knows that Yul and Sunny were the one who invited these people, and as he
knows by the fact theyre both the social butterfly.
Wow, therere a lot of people came huh? He muttered unknowingly loud enough for the mic to
pick up.
This is going to be embarrassing. Taeng started.
As you know, today is Tiffanys birthday. Tiffany Hwang, my love. He trailed off and got lost
again in her eyes. Do you know how much you mean to me?
Yahh! Just sing the song! Someone in the crowd yelled breaking the couple intense eye
contact.
Taeng searched for where the voice came from and spotted his friend Yul glaring at him.
Fine. Taeng said frustratingly. Clearing his throat, he gazed back at his girlfriend that was still
sitting on the lone chair in the middle of the dance floor. He smiled at her.
Fany, you have been fending for yourself all these years, ever since you were born and honestly
I wish I could be there for you. Taeng said sincerely.
I know how hard it was growing up without a mother, but it was harder for you. You didnt
have anyone else, only yourself to lean to. His eyes were showing sympathy for his girl that has
been through so many hardships alone.
You dont have to worry about all of that anymore, Fany-ah. You have me now.
Since I met you, there were a lot of things that you made me feel all at the same time. The
protectiveness, compassionate, and Taeng trailed off.
Possessiveness. All of that is because of you. Taeng put the microphone back to the mic
stand and held his guitar properly.
I love you, Fany. And this song is for you. Taeng finished his confession with a strum of the
guitar and started singing the song that he wrote for his girlfriend.
When it's black
Take a little time to hold yourself
Take a little time to feel around before it's gone
You won't let go but you still keep on falling down
Remember how you save me now from all of my wrongs
Yeah
If there's love just feel it
And if there's life we'll see it

This is no time to be alone, alone yeah

I won't let you go
The entire crowd went silence once Taeng started singing, it was like there were only two people
in the caf. Accompanied by the guitar strums and sweet voice, the crowd begun to drown into
the song.Unexpectedly, Taengs voice was beautiful, like an angel was singing. Everyone was
surprised since they have never heard Taengs singing voice before, including his bestfriends.

Say those words

Say those words like there's nothing else
Close your eyes and you might believe
That there is some way out
Yeah
Open up
Open up your heart to me now
Let it all come pouring out
There's nothing I can't take
Taeng sang wholeheartedly into the microphone staring at his girlfriend who was looking back at
him with the same intense stare. He was watching his girls reaction, anticipating her response as
he has never done this for someone before.
Tiffany was stunned hearing Taengs voice for the first time. She couldnt believe that her
boyfriend was singing right now, and it was beyond perfection. His voice was like the best sound
she ever heard. Her heart started to beat irregularly and it seemed that her heartbeats were
dancing to his voice.
And if there's love just feel it
And if there's life we'll see it
This is no time to be alone, alone yeah
I won't let you go

If your sky is falling

Just take my hand and hold it
You don't have to be alone, alone yeah
I won't let you go
Taeng was walking down from the stage and heading towards Tiffanys direction. He got closer
to her and sang the last part of the song directly in front of her.

And if you feel the fading of the light

And you're too weak to carry on the fight
And all your friends that you count on have disappeared
I'll be here not gone, forever holding on.. He sang the last line softly that was only meant for
her ears.
Taeng took off the guitar and handed it to Huihoon who was already at his hyungs side. Taeng
bended down and captured Tiffanys lips for a very long time.
They finally pulled away after a couple of more pecks as Taeng pulled her up from the chair to
stand on her feet.
Did you hear the song well? Taeng asked with a big smile on his face. I wrote and meant
every word of it.
Tiffany nodded timidly as more tears streamed down her face.
Taeng chuckled and pulled Tiffanys body toward his, burying her head in his chest. Aigoo,
why did you cry? He said playfully, rubbing her back to soothe her.
Tiffany hit his chest as a response and spoke with a husky voice. Babo!
The spectators that were watching the couple last ending erupted into cheers and applaud. They
were amazed by Taengs sweet voice and his guitar playing skills. It was a shock to them that
Taeng personally wrote the song since it was such a beautiful song.
Theyve only known about Taeng composing and producing upbeat songs, and most of it were
only repeating rhythms but never a complete song like this. It hit them that instant that Taeng
was such a talented musician that deserved to be appreciated.
Woww! Taeng, that was amazing. Sunny chirped, hitting Taengs arm excitedly.
Oww. Taeng pulled from the hug and rubbed his arm. I know youre amazed, but please keep
your hand to yourself.
Another smack came to his back and the hand was then wrapped around his shoulder. That was
incredible, Taeng. You didnt sing this good when were in the kindergarten. Yul said proudly.
Taeng flinched from the smack and shrug his friends hand off his shoulder. I was saving my
voice for someone special. Taeng replied casually.
Dennis hit Taengs head hard before ruffling his hair for his feet curling comment. Save your
cheese when were not around, would you?

Yahh! Taeng burst out. Why do you keep on hitting me? He was now rubbing his head and
fixing his hair at the same time.
Tiffany could only laugh at the sight of his boyfriend getting bullied by his friends. It was
remarkable how Taeng could change from a very charming man on the stage just now, to a just a
dorky boy when he was with his friends.
Taeng stop complaining when he heard his girlfriends laugh. He looked at Tiffany and frowned.
Why are you laughing? Enjoying the scene?
What? I think its funny.
Funny? Wow, you really love seeing me getting hurt, huh?
Tiffany stopped her giggling and faked a hurt expression. ME? No.
Taeng was getting annoyed at her mocking him, he took a step forward to teach her a lesson but
then he was held back by his friends.
Run, Tiffany. Both Yul and Dennis shouted while holding on to Taengs arm, giving time for
Tiffany to make a run for it.
Taeng elbowed his friends in the gut lightly and chased after her immediately. Unfortunately,
Tiffany got a head start and was already running out of the caf.
Their friends watched the couple chasing around and decided to continue the party without them,
giving the couple time alone with each other outside.

Taeng chased after Tiffany outside and saw her sitting on a bench outside the caf. Tiffany was
looking up and hugging herself, maybe because the temperature outside was a little bit cold.
What are you doing out here? Taeng asked while taking a seat beside his girlfriend.
I wanted to see the stars. Tiffany answered without looking at her boyfriend. She knew it was
him by his voice.
You can see one here. Taeng said vaguely.
Where? Tiffany looked at her boyfriend confusedly and saw him pointing at himself. She
chuckled at his boastfulness.
Taeng smiled hearing his girlfriends laugh at his attempt to make a joke. When he saw Tiffany
shivered, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer to his body to share his
warmth.

Tiffany uncrossed her arms and put it around Taengs waist to snuggle into his warm body.
What you wrote in the song, was beautiful. Tiffany broke the silence.
It was nowhere near as beautiful as you. Taeng replied sweetly.
Tiffany giggled at his cheesiness. I dont think I can ever get used to your cheesy words.
Taeng snorted. I was just being honest.
You think honesty equals to cheesy.
Hey, that wasnt cheesy okay. I can tell you an example of cheesiness though. He said before
taking a sniff at Tiffanys hair. He has always loved the smell. It was mesmerizing.
What is it? Tiffany pulled away from the hug, earning a groan from Taeng who was just
getting comfortable.
Taeng looked up into the sky and spoke softly. Do you know much about stars?
A little bit.
Do you know what is the brightest star?
The sun?
Taeng shook his head. He smirked and pointed at her eyes. Its your eyes.
Tiffany laughed amusingly and returned back to the previous position in Taengs arms. Youre
right. That was beyond cheesy.
I told you so. He smiled cheekily at his own attempt of cheesy words. He tugged Tiffanys
head under his chin and sniffed her scent again. Your smell is so addicting.
Thats because of my shampoo.
No, its you. Youre my addictions.
Tiffany hit Taengs chest lightly, she wouldnt say it to him, but it always feels good to hear
those kind of words from him. It made her feel important.
Taeng was now humming a song, the song that he had just sung earlier in the caf.
You said you wouldnt leave me alone, but youre going away again tomorrow. Tiffany
muttered under her breath. She was sad that theyll part ways in a couple more hours.
Taeng heaved a sigh. I know. But itll be just for a while.

A week.
Taeng squeezed Tiffanys body assuringly. And I promise you it will be the only time well be
apart.
You cant promise that.
Why?
What if something happened to us and you cant stand me anymore?
What would happen?
I dont know.
Taeng sighed out again because he knows that the insecure side of Tiffany was showing again.
Nothing would happen, Fany-ah.
Would you miss me? Her voice was soft, feeling embarrassed that she would ask this kind of
questions.
All the time.
Then come back sooner.
I will.
Taeng leaned down and pecked Tiffanys cheek. Her cheeks felt a little cold due to the chilly
weather. Lets go inside, okay. I dont want you to catch a cold.
Tiffany nodded timidly and stood up.
Taeng took Tiffanys hand and intertwined them. They walked into the caf, to return back to the
party.
Hey, the couples back. Yul announced.
We were wondering if you left us already. Dennis said.
The partys just getting started, why would we leave?
I dont know. To do things that the couple does? Yul answered suggestively.
Tiffany blushed while Taeng gave a hard punch at Yuls shoulder. Youre always a byun! Go
find your girlfriend and do it.
Excuse me, but it should be fiance from now on.

Taeng rolled her eyes. You never proposed to her properly, and I see no ring on her finger yet.
Pffft. Yul scoffed. We dont need all of that, were just going straight to marriage after
graduation.
You mean straight to bed?
Well, thats the idea. Yul smirked and played along. But then the atmosphere turned cold, and
all of them went silent.
Yul gulped down and turned around. Hey, baby.
What did you say just now?
Oh, we were just playing around.
Really? Then you didnt just say you wanted to go to bed with me? Jessica questioned while
glaring at her so called fianc.
Well, if you want to, then Yul was trapped. He didnt know what to answer when he was
stared down by her deathly glares. Im dead am I?
Run, Yul. Taeng said sympathetically.
Yul started to retreat away from his advancing girlfriend, but unfortunately he tripped and fell
down to the ground landing on his butt.
Seeing her boyfriend fell down, Jessicas glaring eyes turned into a worrying look. She rushed to
his side and helped him up back on his feet.
Are you okay?
Yul giggled feeling embarrassed by his clumsy self. Im fine. Just a bit sore.
Jessica lifted up Yuls shirt to check on his back for any bruises because he actually bumped his
back against the chairs.
You got bruises. Jessica said while dancing her fingers on Yuls back.
Wow, nice abs Yul. Dennis pointed out.
Baby, everyones looking. Yul said embarrassingly because of his exposed body. He would
usually love it if someones complimenting his body but right now, not so much since he had just
taken a fall, splat on the ground.
We have to put ice on your bruises. Jessica exclaimed still not noticing her uncomfortable
boyfriend.

Alright, babe. But please put my shirt back down. Theyre staring at us. Yul took a hold of
Jessicas hand and his shirt was returned back to its original purpose.
Jessica looked at her boyfriends eyes before glancing around her surroundings. Their friends
were all looking at them, holding back their laughter.
What?
That was the fastest change of mood I ever saw. Dennis stated.
Did you see her eyes when she saw Yuls falling.
Yeah, never thought she cared that much. I mean it was just a fall, nothing serious.
Excuse me? Jessica returned her glares directing it at Dennis now. Im marrying this guy, I
should take a better care of him.
Yeah, yeah. Dennis rolled his eyes, not affected by the glares. Whens the wedding?
Yul smiled and wrapped his arms around Jessicas waist, hugging her from behind.
As soon as possible.
Wow, you really cant wait huh?
Why would we wait? Once were married, well live together and never be apart even for a
day.
And I thought I was cheesy. Taeng muttered under his breath. He looked to his right, at his
girlfriend and hugged her from the side. Should we get married too, my love?
Tiffany widened her eyes but then she saw Taengs wink. She got the sign and played along.
Well, I dont know. You havent proposed to me?
Urmm, let me see. Taeng pondered for a while. You wouldnt mind getting proposed on a
bed, would you? He said loud enough so that Yul could hear him.
Tiffany giggled. Absolutely, as long as you have the ring.
Wait, I dont have the ring yet. But we can still marry right?
Yahh! Stop mocking me! I know it was a shitty proposal. Yul yelled at the playful couple, mad
that he was teased out in the open.
Everyones was laughing now at the sight and continued teasing Yul who was sulking over the
fact.

Serve you right. Thats what you get for mocking me about my birthday surprise for Tiffany.
When Taeng told Yul about his birthday plan by the lake, Yul laughed the loudest because he
thought Taengs plan was the most ordinary he ever heard. Yul kept on bragging about how he
brings Jessica for a private getaway every year on her birthday.
Taeng didnt bother that much since he knows he can do more for Tiffany but knowing his
girlfriend, Tiffany is not easily pleased by money or luxuries. So, he decided to do the kind of
surprise that would touch her heart in the most romantic way.
Fine. Youre the best, Taeng. The awesome surprise by the lake and also the song you wrote
were amazing. He said monotonously. Satisfied?
Very. Taeng smirked, contented that his friend admitted defeat.
Tiffany looked at her boyfriend confusingly, before speaking. What are you guys talking
about?
Nothing baby. Taeng pecked her lips and gave her a smile.
Tiffany pinched his arm because she was blushing with the sudden kiss. Taeng flinched from the
pain but then pulled his girlfriend closer to give her a kiss on her cheek.
Tiffany gave up on punishing her naughty boyfriend and just let him do what he wanted to do.
They were all chatting with each other, laughing and playing around until the time was getting
really late.
The party ended and most of their guests had gone back to their homes.
What time your flight would be? Yul asked his friend trying to hold onto a dozing Jessica.
Three in the evening. Taeng answered nonchalantly. His eyes were on his girlfriend who was
bidding good-bye to the guests.
Need a ride to the airport?
Taeng looked at Yul and shook his head. Nahh, Ill be going to the company in the morning to
finish some stuffs. So Ill just ask the companys driver to drop me off. He explained before
returning his eyes to his love.
Yul nodded his head and now was looking at the same person his friend was looking. What
about Tiffany?
What about her?
She didnt want to see you off?

I dont know. Its better if she dont.

Why?
Im afraid that I wont let her go when Im leaving.
Yul scoffed. Save your cheese when shes around.
Taeng peeled his eyes off his girl and stuck his tongue out at Yul. Can I ask you a favour?
What is it?
Watch over her for me. Make sure shes taking a good care of herself.
Dont I always?
Can you make sure shes not by herself while Im gone?
Yul raised his eyebrow. Do you want me to stay at her house then?
No. Just look after her.
Why are you being so anxious, its not like its the first time you leave her in my care.
I just have a bad feeling suddenly.
What do you mean?
She acted weird earlier. She was complaining about me leaving her for a week. Taeng paused
when he remembered back the way Tiffany was talking to him. She never does that.
Maybe a week seemed too long for her.
Maybe. Taeng trailed off as his eyes was drawn back to Tiffany. Just take care of her for me.
I will, Taeng. I promise. Yul smiled and patted his friends shoulder.
Just on cue, Tiffany came to their table and gave a puzzled look. Why are you guys talking
about?
Nothing. Yul said. Den and Sunny left?
Yeah, Den said he have to be somewhere tomorrow.
Well, you have to go home too, Tiffany.
After we clean up.
Hey, dont worry about the mess, well clean it up. We have the boys too.

Are you sure? Most of the boys are dozing off right now.
Yul looked over and saw only Seonghwan and Huihoon were wide opened probably because of
the amount of carbonated drinks they drank during the party. The rest of the boys were sleeping,
their heads on the table.
Yul sighed. Thats the only help we need.
How about Jessica?
She wont be minding the couch for a few hours. Dont worry, just go and get some sleep.
Taeng looked at Yul and know what hes trying to do. Baby, lets go. I have to get up early
tomorrow.
But you said your flight is in the evening.
I have to settle some things at the company first. Plus, I havent packed my bags yet.
Tiffany hesitated but when she was pushed by Yul out of the caf, she finally relented. Thank
you for everything, Ill make it up to you.
Theres no need for that. Were friends, Tiffany.
Tiffany gave him a grateful smile and bid goodbye to him.
Bye, Yul. Taeng said to Yul after Tiffany. Then he dragged Tiffany into his car and drove off
after waving goodbye to the other people left in the caf.

Chapter Forty Parting Ways

What do you mean I cant go! Tiffany yelled through the phone.
Im sorry, Fany. Itll be hard for me to board the plane if you come.
This is not the right time to be cheesy. Tiffany said with an annoyed voice.
Im serious.
So you dont want to see me at all before you go?
Taeng sighed hearing the hurt in Tiffanys voice. I dont mean it that way, Fany. Its really hard
for me to part with you. I dont think I can let go of you.

Do you only think of yourself? What about me? We didnt say anything last night and now
youre leaving without saying goodbye? She didnt know why, but she felt so attached to Taeng
that she cant understand why he didnt want to see her.
Its not going to be goodbye, Fany-ah. Ill be back.
What if itll be the last time? Tiffany emphasized.
Why do you keep on saying that? Taeng was confused. First Tiffany complained about leaving
her, and now shes acting like they wont be seeing each other after this.
Because you will never know what would happen.
A tired sigh was heard again from the other line. Please dont make it harder for me, Fany-ah.
Harder for you? Tiffany repeated as she felt a pang in her heart. Fine, have it your way. You
selfish brat. Tiffany said and hung up. She huffed out in annoyance; she could not believe what
Taeng had told her.
She was in the caf, working her morning shift since it was not a school day when Taeng had
called her on her handphone. She picked it up excitedly thinking that Taeng would be coming to
get her so that they can go to the airport together. But when Taeng told her that he cant pick her
up, her excitement died away. It was getting weirder when she told him that shell go there by
herself, her boyfriend refused to tell her his planes exact time and which airplane hell be taking.
After pushing and whining on the phone, she finally has the answer to his behaviors. Turned out,
Taeng had already making his own decision from the start that is to not seeing each other before
hell board the plane. It made Tiffany furious that he would do that without letting her know
first.
Her phone kept on ringing, obviously her boyfriend calling back to console her, but she refused
to and ignore it as it continued ringing for countless time.
Arent you going to get that? Boa asked.
No.
Upset with him?
Hes stupid and selfish.
Boa nodded agreeing to what Tiffanys said. But he got a point though. Boa overheard what
they were fighting about and she kind of agree with her favourite cousin.
What? That he wont be able to let me go when he see me? Thats bull.

Tiffany, hes telling you the truth and you called it bull?
But he shouldve told me earlier. No wonder he didnt give me an answer when I asked him last
night.
He knows youll be stubborn if he told you.
This is not fair. Tiffany stomped her feet on the ground.
Boa chuckled at Tiffanys childish action. Just answer his calls.
No. If he didnt want to see me, fine. I wont talk to him.
Thats childish and you know it. Boa said while laughing. Anyway, I need to go to my
friends house to drop this cake I bake. Watch the caf for me?
Sure, Unnie.
Do you know where Huihoon is? Hes supposed to be in by now.
Huihoon called and said hes running a bit late. But hes probably on his way right now.
Alright, tell him, hes on cleaning duty today.
Will do, Unnie.
Ill be off, call me if you want anything. Boa said before exiting the caf.
A couple of minutes later, Tiffanys phone buzzed showing a new text message received.
Please answer my calls. Im really sorry, Fany.
Tiffany ignored it and went to the cafs store room to sort some stuffs out.
Fany, Im sorry. Can we at least talk before I board the plane?
Another one comes after that and after that.
I dont want to leave you like this. Please dont be mad at me.
Are you that mad?
That was a stupid question. Forgive me please?
Reply me already. The plane is in another hour. There I told you.
Frustrated with the constant messages, Tiffany typed an answer and pressed send.
What good would that be for me? I thought you dont want to see me.

She received a reply almost instantly.

Finally, you replied. Pick up, please?
After that message, Tiffanys phone went off startling her when she was about to type a reply.
She pressed answer and put her phone to her ear.
Fany-ah, finally. Im sorry. Dont be mad. Ill do anything for you after this. Its my fault but
please dont be mad at me anymore. Its killing me. Taeng said rushingly, afraid that his
girlfriend would hang up on him.
Is that all you wanted to say? Tiffany coldly said.
Taeng flinched from his girlfriends cold voice. Fany-ah
Bye then.
Wait, Fany. You know how hard it is to me to say goodbye to you. Even for a couple of hours
would kill me, let alone one week.
And yet youll leave without saying anything to me.
Its different, Fany-ah. Im not that strong. I wont be able to go if I see you in front of me, with
your hand in mine. How could I let go? Taeng said sincerely. He cant imagine leaving Tiffany,
but he has to this. Its his responsibility as the heir of his fathers company.
Youre exaggerating. Tiffany paused. Maybe you dont want me to go because you have
somebody else sending you off. She muttered her thought aloud.
What? Taeng sounded surprised. What are you saying? Theres no one else, Fany-ah. Its
only me at the airport. My father had left in the morning.
Then why do you refuse to see me?
Taeng sighed. Seeing you , being by your side is my ultimate dream. And I would do anything
do just that, but for now, its just hard. Too hard. He said sadly. If youre going to be upset at
me for this, then Ill cancel my flight and come running to you.
Tiffany was quiet as she tried to see her boyfriends point of view. A thought suddenly occurred
to her that it would be difficult for her too if she was in his place.
Alright. I understand. She finally said. You dont have to cancel your flight.
Really? Taengs voice immediately lightened up. So youre not mad at me anymore?
Nope. I was mad because you made the decision all by yourself.

Im truly sorry. I must not be thinking right. Taeng said truthfully. Anything you want from
me to make up for my mistake?
Promise me something.
Anything.
You have to take care of yourself and dont fall sick while youre there.
Taeng chuckled. Funny, I was about to tell you the exact same thing.
Promise me. Tiffanys voice was serious.
I promise, my love. Anything else?
No, thats all.
Then, youll have to promise me the same thing.
Thats not the deal.
Yahh, then youre going to make yourself sick?
If that would make you come back sooner, then maybe its not such a bad idea. Tiffany joked a
little once her anger started to dissipitate.
Fany-ah, that wasnt even funny. Taeng said sternly. He didnt like it at all, his beloved falling
sick, and hes not there to take care of her.
Im just kidding, Taeng. Ill try my best not to fall sick.
Good girl. Taeng smiled through the phone. I love you, Fany-ah.
I love you too. Please take care of your health there. Dont skip any meals or sleep late.
Taeng laughed. Thats my line, Fany. He talked softly on the phone, as if he was talking
directly to his beloved. I missed you already.
Me too.
See, its even hard for me to even hang up right now. Taeng whined.
I need to work.
Taeng pouted. Stay a bit more?
I cant leave the boys alone for too long.
Alright. Taeng paused. Ill call you again when Im about to take off.

You better do so.

I will, baby.
Bye, Taeng.
Talk to you later.
Tiffany hung up and put her phone in her pocket. She went back to the front and saw the boys
lazing around. No customers?
They all shook their head. Just on cue, Huihoon came from the front door, smiling
enthusiastically. Good Evening, Noona!
Hoon-ah. Evening. She smiled and patted his head. Oh, Boa Unnie said youre on cleaning
duty today.
Yea, sure. Ill bring the garbage out then. Huihoon said before heading to the back, passing
through the kitchen.
Boys, Ill need to go the restroom for a minute.
Sure, Noona. Yonghyun answered without looking at her. His eyes were focused on the
television that was showing his favourite girl group.
Stop perving around, Yong. Tiffany said. Go take that guys order. She pointed at a new guy
who was walking in, with a cap on his head.
Fine, Noona. Yonghyun unwillingly peeled his eyes off the television and went to the table the
guy sat at. What would you like, sir?
Black coffee.
Anything else?
No. He shook his head. Can I use the restroom here?
Sure, just go straight there. The mens would be on your left.
Yeah, thanks.

Tiffany was getting out of then ladiess room before she was pinned to the wall, and her mouth
was covered preventing her from shouting.
YOU!? Her eyes widened when she realized who it was.

Hi, Tiffany. Siwon smirked.

What are you doing here? Tiffany was stuttering and she felt her knees weaken. But she put on
a tough look and spoke confidently. You shouldnt be here.
Really? And why shouldnt I?
What do you want?
Why do you want to know? Would you give it to me? Siwons face was near to hers.
And it made Tiffanys stomach sickens by his cigarette breath smell.
NNo.. Tiffany stuttered.
Siwon snickered. Relax, Tiffany. Im just here to talk.
About what?
You know, I get the feeling that you dont like seeing me around.
Why do you keep on showing up in my life, Siwon? Tiffany said bitterly.
Me? Youre the one who keeps on messing with mine.
I never do anything to you. Youre the one who messed up with mine from the start.
Siwons smile grew bigger. So that means Im affecting your life right?
What are you talking about?
You know, Ive never gotten to finish what Ive started with you. He smirked.
Tiffany felt something wandering around her bottom. She clenched her teeth. Dont. Touch.
Me. She said angrily.
Why? I can do what I want with you.
Tiffany felt the hands creeping up higher and it were groping her butt.
Tiffany stomped on his feet and pushed his body away. Before she can run, Siwon have already
grabbed her wrist. The wrist that has a scar on it, ironically, it was caused by the very same
person who was gripping it now.
Let me go. Tiffany said demandingly, gritting her teeth as the pain started to come back to her.
Im not done talking. Be a good girl and stay quiet.
You cant tell me what to do. And Im done listening. She spat.

So youre not interested at all in what Im going to tell you?

Not even a bit.
Really? Then maybe I should got and tell your boyfriend.
Tiffany froze. It wouldnt matter.
Really? Would he be happy knowing you hiding things from him?
About what?
Well, you didnt exactly tell him that we know each other and that we used to date before.
Ive told him I had a relationship before. And you should be glad that I didnt tell him it was
with you. Tiffany said furiously, angry that he would bring that up. He would beat your ass up
if he knows.
Im not afraid of him, Tiffany. Hes just a boy, what can he do to hurt me?
Tiffany bit her lips, silently cursing Siwon.
Siwon moved his face closer to Tiffanys and spoke the words to her ears.
Nothing to say anymore? You see what I did to that doctor of yours. Do you want the same
thing to happen to your precious boyfriend?
Tiffany was speechless. This was what shes afraid of. Siwon would get to her by threatening to
hurt Taeng.
Why dont you just leave me alone?
Oh, the thing is, Tiffany. I dont like doing things half way. So I think I still want to fk you.
Tiffany pulled her hands away and stood away from the guy straight away.
Siwon laughed again, amused by Tiffanys reaction. But, Im willing to take it into
consideration if you do as I say.
What is it? If you want me to leave Taeng, I wont do it. She said demandingly.
Oh, no Tiffany. He shook her head, smirking. Im not that sadist. You see, with you being
with him, gives me a lot of benefits.
Taeng is a very talented guy, and Im planning to use it to my advantage. Siwon added after
seeing Tiffanys confused face.
Tiffanys face was full of suspicions. What do you want then?

A lot of things and youre going to help me with it.

Cut the crap and just say it.
Youd always manage to ruin my mood. Siwons voice was an irritated one. First of all, I
want you to set up a meeting for me and Taeng. Hes been busy with work and I want you to
make sure he has time for me.
How am I supposed to do that? He doesnt know we knew each other.
Figure it out yourself. Siwon shrugged.
Is that all? Tiffany gritted her teeth.
For now. He smirked. Ill be visiting you again if I want anything else. His thumbs were
caressing Tiffanys cheeks.
Siwon eyed Tiffanys lips and caressed it with his index finger.
Shall we seal it with a kiss? Siwon smiled evilly as he leaned in to capture Tiffanys lips.
Tiffany backed away immediately but Siwon held her head in place to force a kiss on her. Before
he could touch Tiffanys lips, somebody had come to the rescue and separated them forcefully.
What the hell are you doing with her? Huihoon bellowed angrily, shooting daggers at Siwon.
Siwon only laughed, not even mad at the kid who had interrupted his kiss. Wow, Tiffany? A kid
this time? He said amusingly, looking at Huihoon who was standing in between them, hiding
Tiffany behind him protectively.
Answer me. Who are you?
Ask your girlfriend.
Huihoon looked at his Noona and saw her froze in her spot, hands dangling at her sides.
Millions of thoughts rushed through her mind. She didnt what she would tell her dongsaeng and
what he wouldve thought of her if he finds out.
You should get the hell out of here. Huihoon spat after seeing the dumbfounded Tiffany.
And you should grow taller kid.
Huihoons temper rose hearing such insult. He launched his body at Siwon, to beat him up, but
he was stopped by Tiffany before he could even raise his fist.
Stop, Hoon-ah! Tiffany yelled.

Huihoon had his eyes widened because it was the first time Tiffany has ever yelled at him.
But Noona, he hurt you. Huihoon defended himself, slightly hurt that he was getting yelled at
for no reason.
Please, Huihoon. Dont make a scene. Tiffany begged with a softer voice, keeping her hold on
the angry Huihoon.
Hearing that, Siwon laughed maniacally. Scared kid? Go on and beat me.
Fk you!
Siwon, leave. Tiffany said immediately, she was afraid she couldnt hold on to Huihoon any
longer.
Remember our deal. He took a step closer, leaning over towards Tiffany.
Tiffany closed her eyes, flinching from the sudden move but Huihoon was in the between them
in a second, preventing Siwon to stand any closer.
Siwon smirked and patted Huihoons hair. What a cute boy toy that you have, Tiffany.
Huihoon growled.
Just leave. Tiffany said softly, she was tired from the drama.
Siwon finally left the caf after warning Tiffany and Huihoon for the last time. All the other boys
only looked at his figure leaving, as they didnt know want to do. They had only heard the
screaming and came only to see Siwon walking away from the scene. As for Huihoon, he let out
a grumble under his breath as he crossed his arms.
Hoon-ah.
Huihoon didnt answer and started to walk away from his beloved Noona.
Im sorry I yelled at you. Tiffany followed behind her angry dongsaeng. Huihoon kept on
walking until they reach a secluded corner away from the other boys.
Who is he?
My dark past.
What was he talking about? What did he do to you?
Its nothing. You dont have to worry about that.

What do you mean nothing? He was threatening you! He put his hands on you! Huihoon
shouted at the end. And you didnt even do anything. You let him touch you!
I have no choice!
No choice? Did you forget how to say no? Dont you have a voice? You shouldve screamed
for help! Huihoon continued his outburst. I cant believe you let him do that to you. He said
accusingly.
Hearing her favourite dongsaeng angry words, Tiffanys tough act came crumbling down as she
dropped to the ground and buried her face in her palms.
Huihoon froze seeing his Noonas reaction. He had never seen Tiffany cry before. He
immediately kneeled right next to Tiffany and threw his arms around her. His anger calmed
down that instant.
Whats wrong, Noona? I didnt mean to yell.
Tiffany kept on sobbing and was now hugging her own knees.
Dont cry, Im sorry. I wont yell again.
Tiffany shook her head, as if to say that shes not blaming anything on him. She tried really hard
to stop her tears so that she can talk, but it all failed. She couldnt stop them, and Huihoon can
only watch his Noona break down in front of him. Feeling helpless.
Do you want me to call anyone?
She shook her head.
But you cant stay like this. Stop crying.
Tiffany shook her head again; her hands were struggling to wipe her tears away.
Ill call Yul hyung. Huihoon said before taking out his cellphone and dialed the number
straight away.

Yul, whats up? Taeng said through the phone.

Did you board the plane yet? Yuls voice was serious.
Not yet. Im in the airports cafeteria. Why?

What time was your flight again?

Im going in another half an hour.
I think I can make it there then.
What are you talking about?
Yul sighed and glanced at the seat beside him. He saw Tiffany in the passenger seat. Her head
was resting on the window pane, and she had just fallen asleep a minute ago. Probably exhausted
from all the crying she did before.
Yul got a call from Huihoon, saying that Tiffany had some sort of a nervous breakdown and
from the panicking voice of Huihoon, it seemed serious. Yul rushed immediately to the caf, and
was greeted by a sight of a crying Tiffany.
Tiffany wants to see you off.
Taeng was surprised. What? Tell her no. Its too late.
Im already on my way, Taeng. Just see her before you go.
What is going on?
I dont know. But shes been crying.
Taeng was even more surprised. Shes crying? Why? What the hell happened?
I really dont know. Shes not responding to me. She only said she wants to see you.
But Ive just gotten off the phone with her. She was okay then.
Look, well talk when I get there. Well be there in 10.
Alright, Ill meet you at Gate C.

Taeng. Tiffany rushed over and hugged her boyfriend tightly. Tears were glistening in her
eyes once she sees the face she longed for.
Whats wrong? Taeng asked concernedly.
She kept quiet and stayed still in his embrace. Taeng looked over at his friend but received a
shrug as an answer.

Why are you crying?

Tiffany shook her head, denying that she was crying.
I can feel your tears, Fany-ah.
Tiffany didnt answer and just kept her head buried in his chest. Taking in his scent, his warmth,
his comfort. She felt safe in this position, like she was in her own serenity.
Taeng didnt know what else to do, he just kept Tiffany in his embrace, wetting his shirt. He
rubbed his hand soothingly on her back. He kept on asking her, but he didnt receive any
response and it made him restless.
An announcement came up as the passengers for Taengs flight were told to board the plane.
Tiffany pulled away reluctantly and wiped her tears away, avoiding Taengs eyes at the same
time.
Taeng pulled her chin up, and took a look at his girlfriends face. Tiffanys eyes were puffy and
red and it made Taengs heart hurt a little. She was a mess.
Ill cancel the trip. He said calmly without any hesitation.
Tiffany finally looked at Taengs eyes and shook her head. Dont.
I cant leave you like this.
Im fine. I just want to see you off.
But why are you crying?
Because I was afraid I wont get to see you in time.
You were fine on the phone. I told you Ill call you, and you were okay. Taeng recalled the
conversation he had with his precious earlier.
The emotions are getting to me and I really wanted to see you today.Tiffany lied although it
was half true.
Taeng could see through the tears. There was something shes hiding and Taeng wanted the
truth. But he cant force it out of her. He never knows how to do that, whenever he tries to push
his girlfriend, hell give up immediately once he sees her vulnerable state and focuses on making
her feel better. Ill call you when I land.
Tiffany nodded her head timidly and unwrap her arms from Taengs body.

Taeng caught Tiffanys hands and wrap it back to his body. He pulled her in and captured her for
a kiss, a kiss that he would hope to ease her pain and worries.
I love you. Taeng said after the intense kiss. He took Tiffanys hand and put it on his beating
heart. Until my heart stops.
Tiffany sucked in a deep breath. It touched her heart but at the same time it made her depressed
when she comes to the fact that Taeng isnt invincible. It made her think back to the threat Siwon
just thrown to her. Taeng would leave her someday, whether if he left on his own or hes taken
from her.
You got to go, Taeng. Yul said to his friend.
Taeng looked behind him and saw that the gate almost closing; he took a last peck on his
girlfriends lips and hugged her one last time. He wanted to say more things to comfort her, but
he knows that it would only make it harder for them.
Taeng walked away with a heavy heart, miserable that he was leaving his girlfriend like that. He
gave his ticket and passport to the flight attendant and turned back one last time before
disappearing into the plane.
Taeng was never a firm believer, but silently, he prayed in his heart.
Dear God, please keep her safe.

Chapter Forty-One

Yul was in the caf, waiting for Tiffany. He sat at a table near the doorway, facing the counter so
that he can keep an eye on her. Gosh, I feel like a stalker.
It was exactly three days after Taeng left the country for work and leaving his girlfriend for him
to babysit. Well, its not exactly babysitting, since Yul didnt remember being glared at by a
baby before.
He got to admit, it was suffocating for him too, to be stalking his bestfriends girlfriend like this
but he has no choice since she is his responsibility as in now. He would do it for Taeng, because
he understands his friends position right now.
Where are you going, Tiffany? Yul asked when he saw Tiffany took off her apron and set it
on the counter before grabbing her purse.
Im going to meet my friend. She replied nonchalantly.

Who?
Someone I used to know.
Ill come with you.
Here it goes again, the routine that theyll repeat every day where Tiffany would refuse the ride
but then ended up going anyway. But this time, she cant let him tag along. Itll be risky.
No. Tiffany replied immediately. I can go by myself.
Yul raised his eyebrow. Who is it?
I told you, its my old friend.
Whats her name? Yul asked quickly, assuming that Tiffanys friend was a girl.
Its Yoomi. She didnt know why that name came up.
Yoomi?
Yes. Tiffany answered looking pretty annoyed. Anything else?
Where are you meeting her?
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Look, why do you want to know? Stop breathing down my neck and
just let me be.
I cant, Tiffany. Taeng asked me to look after you.
Im just meeting one of my friends. Why do you have to be so annoying?
Yul sighed. Fine. But youll have to let me at least give you a ride there.
Tiffany crossed her arm, acting out. Alright, but you cant come in. Just drop me off there and
be gone.
How youre going to get home?
Shell send me home.
Yul nodded her head understandingly. Get in. He decided that nothing could go wrong right?
Its better if he gives space to her right now before shes thinking going alone behind his back.
Tiffany stepped into Yuls car and told her the direction to her destination. When theyve
arrived, she exited the car right away. Thanks for the ride. She said. Ill see you tomorrow.
Be careful, and call me if you need anything.

Tiffany nodded her head and walked into the Coffee House. She turned back to make sure that
Yul had left before looking around the caf for the person shes meeting here.
After seeing the familiar face, she went to the table and took a seat.
How the hell did you get my number?
I have my sources.
Tiffany scoffed. What do you want now?
I thought I told you that I dont like it when youre giving me attitude. The person lifted his
head and revealed the smirk that Tiffany hates so much.
How do you suppose I act then?
Why dont you act like how you were back when we were together?
We are no longer together. And that thing was the most regretful thing Ive ever done.
Siwon laughed amusedly. They were sweet memories for me.
Tiffany gritted her teeth, thinking back to her past. Can we cut to the chase?
Fany Fany. Always right to the business. Siwon said. Funny though, you havent done what I
asked you to do.
Tiffanys eyes widened in shock. I havent had the chance yet.
What do you mean?
Tiffany gulped down her saliva nervously. Taengs not in town.
Where is he?
Out.
Siwon smiled evilly, getting ideas in his wicked mind. So you mean hes not here? Youre alone
now?
Im not a..alone. She stuttered her sentences, that thought suddenly scares her.
This changes things, Tiffany. Siwons hand crept up her thighs under the table.
Get your hands off me.
And what would you do about it?
Ill kill you.

Siwon lifted his hand and put it to his chest. Kill me? Can you? He paused to laugh hard. You
cant even look at me straight in my eyes, let alone kill me.
I can. Tiffany tried to look into his dark eyes to prove him wrong. But once theyve met, she
looked away immediately because of the haunting images.
Ever since Siwon showed up again in the caf, shes been having nightmares again and they
were worst than before because she didnt have her comforter, her personal nightmare chaser.
Youre really making this much more fun for me. Siwon said and reached over the table to
touch Tiffanys lips. Your lips are addicting, I still cant forget their taste.
Tiffany withdrew from the touch. Stop. She spoke softly, afraid that itll provoke the violent
side of Siwon.
Why? Lets just have one kiss for the sake of our memories. Siwon held down Tiffanys wrists
on the table and leaned in, aiming for her lips. From the eyes of the other customers in the Coffee
House, it look like a normal couple showing their affection, but for one pair of eyes it definitely
looked like anything but an act of affection.

Whats up, Taeng? Yul answered his phone, while turning down the volume in his car.
Hey, Yul. Is Tiffany with you?
She was.
What do you mean?
Oh, I dropped her off at a Coffee House. Why Taeng?
Shes not answering my calls.
Really? Oh, maybe shes too absorbed in her conversations.
With who? The girls?
No. She said it was her old friend.
Taeng gave a relieve sigh.
Yul chuckled hearing his friend weariness. Chill, Taeng.
I cant. Taeng groaned. Its killing me when I cant reach her.
Relax, shes fine. Just a bit moody though.

Oh, why?
I dont know. Maybe shes starting to feel annoyed by my constant presence.
Taeng chortled amusingly. If shes annoyed with you, then youre doing a good job, Yul.
Haha. Funny. Yul mocked. You didnt see the glare she was giving me earlier. It was worse
than Jessicas.
Thats because youre used to Jessicas glare. Tiffanys wont work with me. It just makes me
want to throw her on a bed and kiss her till she is out of breath.
Yahh! Thats way too rated.
What? Taeng said innocently. I just missed her too much.
Yul laughed. It has only been a couple of days.
3 days and counting. Taeng sighed heavily.
Dont worry, Taeng. Its not that long.
Taeng snorted. Wanna change places?
Nope. Yul replied. Cant stay away from My Sica.
You make me want to kill you right now.
Ill be waiting with open arms.
Taeng laughed amusingly hearing Yuls answer. Tell her Ill call her back. You are going to
send her home right?
I offered, but she said her friend would drop her off.
Yoomi huh? Taeng said the name that was unfamiliar to him.
Yes.
Am I going overboard with you watching over her stuff?
Yul chuckled. Just a lil bit. But dont worry, I understand.
I think Im going to get punished by her when I come back.
You bet. He agreed. Just finish your work already and get your ass here.
I will. Bye Yul. And thanks for everything.

No problem. Bye Taeng.

Yul hung up the phone and put it back on the dashboard. He pulled over and took back his
phone. He dialed up a number and put it back to his ear.
Hey baby.
Seobang~~
Miss me?
Damn much.
I miss you too.
When are you coming home?
Home? My home or yours?
Ours. Jessica said sweetly. It was odd for Yul to hear sweet things from his girlfriend.
Yul smiled adoringly. We dont have a house yet, Sica.
I know. But dont you think it sounds right? Our house. Jessica giggled.
Yes it is. Yul agreed with his soon-to-be wife.
Where are you?
Oh, I just dropped off Tiffany. She went to see her friend.
Friend? Who?
Urmm, Yoomi?
Whos Yoomi?
I dont know. She said it was her old friend.
Jessica frowned in the other line. Tiffany told me that she didnt have many friends back then.
She said the students in her old school hate her.
Really?
Yeah. Maybe I was wrong.
Sica, Ive got to check on her. See if she has a ride home. Yul said quickly. He has a bad
feeling about Tiffany.

Alright Seobang. Be careful. I love you.

I love you too.

At the caf.
What the hell?! Siwon yelled when he was thrown back.
Stay away from her. A stern voice warned him.
Siwon smirked as he managed to get back on his feet. Oh, its you.
I told you to stay away.
And I told you to mind your own fckn business.
Im serious. Get out of her life.
What gives you the right to? Shes not your girlfriend.
Shes not yours too.
She used to be mine. Siwon retorted. But she was never yours hah? Shell never be.
I dont care. As long as shes happy. But if you keep on showing up, youll ruin their
relationship.
Siwon laughed. Me? He pointed at himself. Taeng doesnt know my existence at all.
Siwon walked closer towards them and smirked. Youre the one whos ruining their
relationship. He hit you once right?
That is between me and Taeng.
And this is between me and Tiffany.
Stop messing up peoples lives, Choi Siwon.
Its my goddamn business what I do. What is it to you, doctor? Why do you keep on being
around her? Siwon smirked when he saw the doctor doubting his intention. You love her, but
she doesnt love you back. What exactly are you doing?
Im helping her.
Really? And what has she ever done for you? Siwon mocked. Shes just using you from all I
see. Youre nothing to her.

Shut up. Thomas said, clenching his fists. You should leave.
Why? Youre the unwanted guest here. Tiffany came here to see me.
Siwon moved closer and tried to take Tiffanys hand.
Thomas pushed Siwon again and held Tiffany in his one arm. Im gonna ask you to leave, one
more time.
Or what?
Didnt your lawyers tell you anything?
My what?
Dont you know? Ive filed a case against you.
That cant be possible.
What? Think youre the only one who has connections? Thomas said seriously. I expect you
to come on the hearing day. Ill sue your ass that youre either going broke or doing jailtime.
Siwon was taken aback by Thomass words. He didnt know what he was talking about but by
Thomass tone, he meant it.
Go home and contact your lawyers. Ill be waiting for a response.
Siwon was speechless. He didnt know what to say. He straightened up, took his phone and keys
on the table before rushing out of the Caf to confirm what he had been told.

Once he stepped out of the caf, he was stopped by a hand by his shoulder.
Choi Siwon.
Yes?
Im Yul. We met at Garettes party.
Oh, right. Siwon fake a smile. Look, can we talk another day? Im kinda rushing
somewhere.
Alright. Yul released his hold. Hope Ill be seeing you around.
Yes. Night. Siwon said hastily before going to his car and drove off without looking back.

Yul looked at Siwons car speeding , and was confused as why he was hurrying. He shrugged it
off and went into the caf to look for his bestfriends girlfriend.
His eyes widened when he saw what he was looking at. He couldnt believe his eyes, the scene
he was watching was surreal.
What are you doing? Yuls voice was soft but with an impact that it made the two people who
were hugging break off and stared at him. What is this?
Yul Tiffany muttered.
Youre that doctor right? Yul said.
Thomas nodded, took a step forward and held out his hand. Dr. Thomas.
Yul ignored the hand and glared at its owner. Are you done, Tiffany?
What?
Are you done meeting Yoomi? Yul repeated his question with a harsh tone.
Tiffany looked down at her feet.
I think youre mistaken the situation, Mister
Im not talking to you. Yul spat. If youre done, Ill be taking you home.
I can take her home.
No. Yul growled. You get the hell away from her.
You are mistaken.
I dont care. He said. Come on, Tiffany. Lets get you home.
Tiffany didnt look up and walked towards Yul but she was stopped by her wrist. Ill call you.
Yul hissed. I say, Come NOW! He yelled loudly making Tiffany looking up at Yuls angry
face.
Tiffany was shocked by Yuls temper because he rarely shows it to anyone. For a moment there,
he looked like an angry Taeng. Similar, but Taeng didnt have the disgusted look like the one
Yul was throwing at her.
Walking towards Tiffany, he separated Thomass hand from Tiffanys and pulled her away, out
of the caf leaving the doctor dumbfounded by his manner.

In the car, Yul was driving speedily while gripping tightly onto the steering wheel. It angered
him that Tiffany would lie to him, straight to his face. He took a deep breath to calm himself
before slowing down his driving.
Taeng called you. Yul said, suppressing his anger. Hell call you back once youre home.
. Tiffany kept quiet.
Do you hear me? He asked intensely.
Im sorry, Yul. Tiffany muttered quietly.
Dont apologize.
But I really am.
Dont apologize to me, it means nothing. But what youre doing to Taeng, is unacceptable. He
said harshly. Do you have any idea what this would do to him?
Tiffany snapped her head towards the drivers seat. Im not cheating on him, Yul. She said
immediately.
Really? That was what it looked like to me.
Youre seeing it wrong.
Then tell me, why are you in the arms of another man.
We are just friends.
Yul scoffed. A friend? The way he hugged you earlier or even tried to defend you screamed
anything but just a friendly gesture.
Tiffany bit her lips as she struggled to find an answer. I love Taeng, Yul.
Why are you doing this then? Yul questioned. You know how Taeng feels about that guy.
He was coincidentally there.
Really? Then wheres your Yoomi? Yul retorted. Im not stupid.
Tiffany huffed. Her tears were beginning to gather. I wasnt there to meet him. I swear.
There who are you meeting with?
I cant tell you.
Yul smacked his palm on the steering wheel, feeling frustrated by her answer.

What the hell? Do you expect me to just believe your words?

I didnt expect you to believe me, but Im telling you the truth.
Yul calmed down by taking deep breaths. Were here. Get up, take a bath and sleep. Ill be here
tomorrow morning to pick you up.
You dont have to.
I have to. Youre my responsibility and until Taeng gets back here, youre not going to leave
my sight. Not even one moment.
Tiffany was about to open her mouth when she was cut off.
And no more lies from you. After Taeng gets back, you can tell him the truth, or I will. Yul
said demandingly. He will decide whether to forgive you or not. And for now, I dont give a
damn about your privacy anymore. I will be your shadow from now on.
Tiffany chewed on her lips guiltily. She opened the cars door and stepped out of the car.
As soon as she stepped out of the car, Yul drove away instantly.
***

Are you asleep?

Not yet.
Tired?
No.
Why are you giving me short answers?
Im just Tiffany paused. Tired.
Ive just asked you if you were tired.
I know.
Did you have fun?
Huh? Tiffany was confused.
You met your friend right? Yoomi?
She flinched because of the unfamiliar name.

Ohh, Yes. It was fun. Tiffany lied through her teeth. It was getting harder to lie to her
boyfriend. Every lie she told were eating her alive, deep inside she can feel those lies grating her
heart like a bunch of needles were being punctured into her beating heart.
Im glad youre having fun. Im obviously not.
Why?
I miss you.
Tiffanys eyes started to brim with tears. I miss you too.
Hey, are you crying? Taeng noticed her quivering voice.
No. She wiped her tears away, as if Taeng could see them.
Fany-ah Taeng called with a soothing voice.
Tiffany found the voice comforting and it made all the bad things she was feeling earlier gone
and were replaced by a warm and jittery feelings. All the holes in her heart were suddenly being
filled in by the warmth of his voice. She sighed out, lying down on the bed and hugging Taetoro
tighter.
When are you coming home? She said softly. This is the question she would asks him
everytime he calls, hoping that hell come back sooner. Shes counting the days and she could
feel herself being less that her usual self as she was separated from her boyfriend. She felt
miserable without him.
Soon, baby. Taeng answered patiently. His heart broke when he heard a sad sigh from the
other line.
But I need you now. Tiffany said unconsciously.
Taeng felt another pain struck through his heart hearing his girlfriends desperate plea, he didnt
know why but if felt like Tiffany was calling his heart, begging him to come back to her again.
Im sorry. He muttered apologetically.
Why?
For leaving you alone.
You have no choice.
But I made a promise to you.
Youre not really leaving me for good, are you?

What? No. I just need to be here right now. Taeng was startled by the question. Ill be back to
you. Theres nowhere else I should be.
Then youre not breaking your promise. Tiffany concluded, more to convincing herself.
Taeng was surprised by the calmness in her voice, when she was the one who was begging for
him earlier.
Im a very bad boyfriend, am I? Taeng sighed out.
No, youre not. Youre the most wonderful person. Tiffany replied honestly.
I really want to be with you right now. Taeng spoke softly into the phone. I miss you. So.
Damn. Much.
Tiffany didnt reply instead she crushed Taetoro tighter hoping that it will take the pain away,
the pain that she was feeling of missing him too much.
I wish you are here. Tiffany thought to herself as a tear escape from her eyes. It was hurting
her, her desire of her boyfriends presence by her side right now and how he could always make
her feel better by his comforting words.
She was scared and terrified of what could possibly happen once Taeng gets back, and when she
needs to tell him the truth. Everything about her would lay open in front of him and hell be the
one making a decision. To leave her, or stay by her side forever.
I love you, Taeng. She muttered out as her eyelids were getting heavier, exhausted from the
drama earlier. Dont ever forget.
I love you too, Fany. Taeng replied right away, still worrying about his girlfriends condition
and why she sounded so miserable on the phone.
That was the last thing she heard before she dozed off to her dreamland, where she hopes that
everything she just went through were nothing but a bad dream.
Taeng was still on the phone, hearing Tiffanys light snore as she fell into a deep slumber. He
sighed out and closes his eyes, keeping his handphone close to his ear. He misses her. He tried to
imagine that Tiffany was lying right beside him right now, comforting her, keeping her warm,
telling her sweet nothings so that she would feel better.
Whats wrong, Fany? Youre making me worry.
Soon, Taeng fell asleep, hoping to meet Tiffany in his dreams.

Chapter Forty-Two
Hey, Love.
Hi, Taeng.
Taeng frowned in the other line. You didnt sound happy to hear my voice.
I didnt mean it that way.
I know. Taeng tried to smile. What have you been doing today?
The usual. She answered in short.
Fany, Whats wrong?
Nothing, Taeng. She huffed and tried to sound normal. What did you do today?
Thats my question, Fany. And since you didnt answer mine, Im not going to answer yours
too. He pouted.
Im sorry, Taeng. Im just I dont know. What do you want to know?
Everything. What time did you wake up today? Did you eat your breakfast? Did Yul pick you
up again?
Yes to all the questions.
Fany-ahhh. He huffed. You used to blabber all about your days whenever we talked.
Thats because I rather talk to you in person than on the phone.
But I cant be with you right now, so this phone call should be suffice.
Why cant you be here?
Taeng breathed heavily into the phone. We talked about this yesterday, Fany. Ill be back
soon.
Soon is not soon enough.
Baby~~ what do you want me to do?
I miss you. I want you.
I miss you too. He replied sadly when he noticed the sadness in his girlfriends voice. I
promise you, when I come back, well spend the whole day together.

So youre trying to make up a week without you with a day?

Taeng was confused at first but then he smiled widely. Alright, Ill bring you somewhere
special when I get back. Well go away for a week. Hows that?
A week?
It can be a week or a month. Your call.
But dont you have to work? And we have school too.
We can skip it.
Taeng, the finals are in weeks.
Right, I forgot about that. Taeng sighed. We can go after that?
Umm?
After school ends, Ill bring you there.
Really?
Yes. He said convincingly. So, just hang on a little bit more, okay?
Okay.
Now give me a smile.
Why should I? You cant even see it.
Dont underestimate my power. I can see you from all the way here. Taeng spoke with deep
voice.
Tiffany giggled, amused with her boyfriend dorky behaviours.
Now, thats even better.
What do you mean?
Youre giggling.
No, Im not.
I told you I can see you, so dont lie.
Tiffany scoffed. Youre only saying that because you heard me, just now.
Taeng chuckled when he got caught. Cant you just play along?

Nope. You dont have any superpower, deal with that.

But I do have one. Taeng insisted.
Oh really? What is it then?
I have the ability to make you smile. And thats enough power for me.
Tiffany cackled. Silly Taeng.
See, I just made you smile again.
I was laughing, not smiling.
Really? Wow, then my power just has been upgraded to making you laugh.
HaHa. Tiffany mocked. So I guess youre my Superman huh?
Absolutely. And youre my Lois Lane.
Whos that?
Duhh, Supermans girlfriend.
You have another girlfriend beside me? Tiffany said with an accusing tone.
No. Taeng denied immediately. The comic, Fany. In the comic, Supermans girlfriend is Lois
Lane. He began to explain about the characters thoroughly.
Tiffany broke into laughter hearing his boyfriend attempt to explain himself. I know, Taeng. I
was just kidding. She said cutting off Taengs long explanation.
Thats mean.
Youre the one who panicked.
I thought youre doubting me.
I would never.
Good, because I would never find another.
I love you, Taeng.
I love you Tiffany Hwang.
They talked for hours and hours and when Tiffany was starting to get drowsy, Taeng started to
hum a lullaby for her. After making sure Tiffany was sound asleep, Taeng finally hung up the
phone and decided to call his friend.

Whats up, Taeng?

Hey, Yul. Nothing much.
So why did you call?
I have something to ask.
About what?
Tiffany.
Yul groaned inwardly. Oh, what about her?
Is something going on with her? She seemed a little upset these couple of days.
I dont know. Why dont you try asking her?
She wont tell me. She just said that shes been tired from work. But I dont buy that. She never
complained about that before. He said carefully.
Well, maybe she just missed you. Yul tried to give an excuse, although his conscience was
urging him to tell the truth.
Yeah. Shes been clingy with me too. And Im worried about that. A clingy Tiffany means an
upset one. Its usually about her father.
What do you want me to do then?
Can you maybe make her talk to you? Or ask Jessica to ask about it. Ill do it myself, but I
know Tiffany, she wont tell me these kinds of things.
Im sure she wont tell us too, Taeng.
Taeng sighed. Just try, Yul. Or just cheer her up.
Alright. I will. He agreed. By the way, when are you coming home?
Most probably the day after tomorrow.
Really? I thought you still have 3 more days.
Well, I havent asked my dad yet, but I think hell let me go early. Things here are pretty much
settled.
Thats good to hear, cant wait for you to come back.
auww, you miss me?

HaHa. You wish. I just want to get this babysitting job early.
Taeng laughed. Fine. Ill try to be back as soon as possible. I need to sleep now. Goodnight.
Goodnight.

****
4 days ago~~ (the day Taeng left for Japan)
Take me to the caf. Tiffany spoke after keeping her silence in the car.
They were in Yuls car after seeing Taeng took off.
Are you sure? You dont look so well.
Its okay. I still have my shift to finish.
Im sure Noona would let you rest for today.
I cant. She had given me so many off days. Just drop me there, please.
Alright. Yul agreed. He took a glance at Tiffany who was looking out the window. Arent you
going to tell me what happened?
Its nothing.
Really? Because it seemed like it was something. Huihoon sounded panicked on the phone
earlier.
He was just shocked that I broke down in front of him.
Why did you cry in the first place?
Tiffany pondered for a minute before giving him an answer. I dont know.
Yul raised his eyebrow. It was a blunt lie, and Yul knows it. Tiffany, you know you got us right?
Me, Jessica, Den and Sunny. Even the boys at the caf are there for you.
Tiffany sighed. It was just something silly.
As much of silly it was, you can still talk about it. Im all ears. Taeng is like a brother to me,
and youre an important person to him. So youre pretty much a sister to me too.
Yul Tiffany muttered sadly. She was touched by Yuls words and she cant help but to feel
disheartened by it.

Its just some personal problems. And I think I can handle it for this time being.
Alright, Tiffany. Just remember were here for you. Always.
I know. Tiffany smiled at Yul, trying to reassure him.
Tiffany recalled the conversation she had with Yul that day. It was heartwarming and honestly it
made Tiffany felt comforted by it. But now, the person standing in front of her was nothing like
he was that day. It hurts for her to think back just how much Yul changed. His behaviors and
words towards her would always contain sarcasm and threats, she cant blame him though, it was
all her own fault.
Taeng called you last night?
Yeah.
What did you tell him?
Nothing.
Then why the hell did he worry about you?
What do you mean?
He told me to cheer you up. Hah, maybe I should bring the doctor here.
Stop mentioning him.
Why? Thats the reason why youre so sad these days huh? Cant see your precious doctor?
Tiffany shook her head. Its not because of that.
Dont tell me the reason is because you miss Taeng. He mocked her.
I do miss him.
You should at least pretend that youre happy so that he wont worry much. Instead, you acted
like youre miserable without him.
Please stop talking like this.
Tell him the truth, and Ill stop.
I cant. Tiffany said. Im not ready.
Yul snickered. Its been 2 days and you keep on telling me that. If youre not going to tell him, I
will. Yul spat, throwing her a pressuring look.

Can we at least wait until he gets here?

Why? So that you can go around and see that doctor more while he was gone? Yul spat
angrily. He didnt care anymore, all he wants is the best for his friend, Taeng. And right now,
Tiffany proved herself unworthy of Taengs love.
Yul!
What? Its true, right? Thats why you kept on dragging this.
No, Im just I want to tell him face to face.
Really? Why? So you can give your puppy face and make Taeng falls for it and forgives you
that easily?
Why are you doing this to me?
Because you freaking cheated on him.
I didnt.
Prove it. Why did you see that doctor?
I wasnt seeing him.
Then who? And dont give me that Yoomi crap.
Tiffany bit her lips.
Whats the matter? Run out of lies?
Yul, please. She begged, with tears begun to pool in her eyes. Give me time.
For what?
To explain to him.
You can always explain to him right now. Why the hell would you need time?
I cant. Not right now.
Oh. Yul nodded to himself. I know why you need time. So that you can come up with more
lies right?
Im not a liar, Yul.
Tell me one thing that you havent lied about. Is it true the person you were seeing the other day
was Yoomi?

Tiffany looked down immediately. No. It wasnt her.

See, youre a fking liar! Yul shouted.
Hyung! Huihoon finally spoke. He was on his way to the storeroom when he heard the
conversation his elders were having and decided to step in when Yul started to yell at his Noona.
What?!
Dont talk like that to her.
Why do you care? She deserved it.
Please, Hyung. Lower your voice too, theyll hear you.
Let them. So that theyll know that the girl that Taeng loves so much is a big fat liar!
Tiffany sucked in her breath hearing those piercing words. They almost kill her instantly, right
there.
Please stop, hyung. I think youve said enough. Huihoon said softly, trying to be as polite as he
can be to Yul.
Why should I? Its not going to change the fact that she cheated on Taeng.
Huihoon raised his eyebrow while Tiffany has her eyes widened.
What are you talking about, Hyung?
Yul sighed while massaging his temple. He realized that what he said might just add into the
problem.
Yul took a deep breath, calming himself down before speaking again.
Nothing. Tiffany, Ill wait for you in the car. Try to finish up faster.
Yul turned in his heels and headed out of the caf from some fresh air. He ruffled up his hair,
cursing at himself while hes at it for losing his temper again. He couldnt help it, he feels so
mad at Tiffany right now.
He was madder at her because it seems that Taeng still didnt know a thing, even after he warned
her about coming out of her closet. Thinking about the fight earlier, he felt a sudden rush again.
He took a deep breath again before fishing out for his phone out of his pocket.
Hi baby. Yul said after hearing the other line picked up.
Seobang~~ Jessica whined cutely. I miss you.

Sorry, babe. Ive been busy with work and babysitting Taengs girlfriend.
I know, Tiffanys been complaining to me too. She said shes having a hard time to even
breathe.
Yul scoffed. Must be hard for her to flirt around huh?
Seobang?
Im here.
Are you coming over later?
Im not sure. Its already midnight.
But we havent seen each other for two days.
Yul smiled to himself hearing her sweet voice. Are you sure you want to see me? Wouldnt it
be better for you to sleep at this time?
Jessica pouted, even though she knows Yul cant see it. I really want to see you.
I want to see you too baby. He said. Ill drop off at your place later okay. Dont sleep yet, or
Ill be freezing waiting outside for you.
I wont. Dont worry about freezing, because Ill be keeping you warm once youre inside.
Auww, that was so cheesy, Sica.
I know right? Even my fingers are curling. Jessica giggled through the phone, feeling
embarrassed at herself.
Yul chuckled. Youre very cute, darling. I cant wait to see you.
Me too.
I have to hang up right now. See you later.
Take care, Seobang.
Yul hung up and looked up from his phone. His eyes met Tiffanys as they were staring at each
other piercingly.
Go see her.
After I send you off.
But itll take a longer time, her house is at the opposite end of the road to mine.

Thats for me to worry about. Get in.

I can get home by myself, Yul.
I cant risk that. Yul muttered. Maybe youll stop by at the doctors house on your way
home. Yul couldnt help but to throw that into his sentences. He can already feel the temper
rising inside of him.
How could you say that? Tiffany retorted.
How couldnt I? Yul mocked.
Tiffany was about to open her mouth when a person cut her off.
Can you give me a ride, Hyung?
Yul looked towards the boy and nodded timidly. Sure, get in.
Huihoon was actually keeping his eyes on her Noona, and looking out for her. He knows Yul
would give her a hard time if she was left alone with him.
Huihoon skipped towards Yuls car and opened the back door for his Noona.
Tiffany gave him a weak smile before thanking him awkwardly. The truth is, she hasnt talked to
Huihoon since the day he saw her cried. She felt awkward around him and tried as hard as she
can to avoid any conversation with him. She didnt know if she can answer his questions about
who Siwon was.
So, where do you live Hoon?
Oh, can we go to Noonas house first?
Why?
She looked exhausted, so she should go home first.
Yul snickered. Sure. Whatever you say.
They were riding in the car silently, without any words uttered out. Soon, the silence was broken
by Yuls curious question.
So, what happened between you two?
Tiffany and Huihoon both gulped nervously.
What do you mean, Hyung. Huihoon answered.
Why are you guys acting weird?

Were not.
Really? Then why have I barely seen any interaction between you two? You guys used to be so
close with each other, then poof, you acted like youre just mere acquaintances.
We talked.
Yeah, not more than three words are exchanged. And earlier, when youre defending her, I can
see clearly that shes avoiding your eyes.
Shes not, Hyung. Its just has been really hectic at the caf.
Umm. Yul huffed. Then, tell me, what happened that day?
What day?
The day you found Tiffany crying her eyes out. The day Taeng took off.
Huihoon swallowed his saliva nervously. It was nothing. I told you, Noona wanted to see Taeng
Hyung.
Huihoon, Huihoon. It seemed like youve picked up on her habit.
What? Huihoon said confusedly.
You shouldnt lie to me, Hoon.
Thats enough, Yul. Dont pick it on him. Tiffany argued with Yul.
Why? Something did happen that day, and since youre not going to tell, maybe he will.
He knows nothing.
I have enough of your lies. Yul said while gritting his teeth.
Tiffany was taken aback resulting in an immediate silence.
Huihoon was stomped by Yuls coldness against his Noona. Whats the deal hyung?
What do you mean?
Why are you treating Noona like this? Huihoon defended Tiffany since she is after all his
favourite person after his family.
That is none of your business.
Then Hyung doesnt have to know what happen to us too.
Yul raised his eyebrow. So, something did happen?

Huihoon gulped and looked away, out the window.

Tell me.
I cant tell you that.
Why?
I made a promise, and I wont break it.
Yul scoffed. Too bad then. Since your Noona loves breaking it.
Tiffany looked down at her hands on her lap hearing Yuls harsh words. She didnt expect
something like that would ever come out of Yul.
Stop talking to her like that, Hyung.
Why cant I?
Because youre hurting her feelings.
So what? Yul spat. She never thinks of others, why should I care about her feelings?
Hyung! Huihoon shouted at Yul, startling him a bit.
Thats the second time you raise your voice at me. Yuls hands gripped tightly onto the
steering. He couldnt believe Huihoon would defend Tiffany this far. You wouldnt dare to say
anything if you know what shes doing behind Taengs back.
Thats enough. Tiffany spoke with intensity. Let me out.
Were in the middle of the road.
I dont care. Let me out.
Noona
Tiffany couldnt hold her tears anymore, she need to escape from there, need to be far away from
them. She resolved to the last method; she took a hold of the door and unlocked it, letting a rush
of wind getting inside the car.
Yul who was ignoring Tiffanys requests, got the shock of his life when he realized what she was
trying to do. He stepped down on the brake, and halted the car to a stop.
Are you crazy?! He shouted at the girl who was sitting in the back seat.
Tiffany took the chance to open the door again and jumped out of the car. She landed on the
ground with a thud and started to run away from the people who were still in the car.

Taeng had just got back from yet another long meeting and he was resting in the hotel. He lay
down on the bed, and closed his eyes for a minute, trying to get a wink of sleep.
Just when he was about to fall asleep, his phone rang and woke him up from his trance.
Taeng grunted dissatisfiedly as he reached out for his phone.
Hello?
Tae, are you asleep?
I was going to.
Oh, sorry. I forgot to tell you something.
What is it?
Well, everything seems to settle with the last meeting we had with them, so I think youll be
happy to know that you can go home earlier than expected.
That means I can go home tomorrow?
Yeah, if you want. Or you can spend the rest of the trip with your dad.
Taeng snickered. That doesnt sound fun at all.
Oh, come on. We can go to Disneyland like youve always wanted to.
That was back when I was seven years old, dad.
Mr. Kim chuckled. When did you get this big?
Why are you being sentimental, dad?
Mr. Kims laughter could be heard from the other line. Im getting old, Taeng. I need to be
sentimental once in a while. Itll keep my feelings in check.
Fine, dad. But I still cant go tomorrow.
Why? His father whined, demanding an explanation.
To be honest, Ive already book a ticket home tomorrow.
Mr. Kim gasped. So, youve planned to ditch your dad all alone here?
Taeng chuckled. Its not like that. I just want to go home that much.

You want to see Tiffany that bad huh?

Taeng unconsciously smiled. Yeah. He paused. I miss her, dad.
I can tell. You keep on staring at your phone when its not even ringing.
Taeng was caught red-handed. Er, how did you know that?
Im not blind, Tae.
Alright, I was looking at her pictures in my phone. He explained. "Don't tell her that though,
they were taken secretly. Tiffany doesn't like taking photos."
Maybe she didn't want to because she knows you'll go crazy over them. Mr. Kim stated.
Taeng pouted. "Dad...."
Hey, did you have your dinner yet?
Nope.
You should go eat.
Im not hungry, Dad.
But you havent eaten anything since breakfast.
I had a very luxurious breakfast. And its not that bad to starve at night.
Suit yourself, Tae. Just make sure you dont fall sick.
Ill be fine. Now, can I get back to my dreamland?
Sure. Goodnight.
Night, Dad.
Taeng hung up and threw his phone back on the bed. He put his arm on his eyes and tried to get
back to where he left on.
Unfortunately for Taeng, he didnt feel that sleepy anymore, maybe because he was reminded by
his dad about his empty stomach. As a response, his stomach growled angrily demanding to be
fed.
Taeng sat up and let out a huge breath. Now Im hungry and sleepy! He said to no one.

He stood up and went to his opened luggage to search for a proper outfit for a night out. He was
thinking of having a late supper and maybe went out for some fresh air. He really needs one right
now.
He went to his opened luggage, and put on a long-sleeved t-shirt before grabbing his phone and
keys. Flicking the switch off, he stepped out of his hotel room and went down the elevator to the
hotel lobby.
Fortunately for him, the hotel kitchen was still serving, so he sat down on one of the many tables
and the waiter brought out a menu for him.
After looking through the menu, he finally ordered an apple juice and spaghetti meatballs for a
late dinner.
The food came soon, and Taeng couldnt help but to salivate at the sight of the very much
alluring food in front of him. He began to dig into the food, not sparing any of single strands of
spaghetti on the plate.
He called the waiter and asked him to charge the food to his rooms number. He stood up and
stretched out before patting his now fully-filled belly.
While walking towards the elevator, a boy accidentally bumped into his legs and he fell down on
his butt. The boy began to cry his eyes out, attracting the attention from all the other guests in the
lobby. Taeng quickly knelt down and tried to soothe the upset boy.
Hey, are you hurt? He questioned concernedly.
The boy didnt answer him instead he continued crying loudly.
Stop crying, and tell me where youre hurt. Taeng stated panickingly, but the boy continued to
ignore him.
Taeng scratched his head slowly, he didnt know what to do. Before he could say another word, a
woman came towards them and scooped up the little boy in her arms.
There, there. Dont cry. Youre okay now. The woman comforted her child, while patting his
back.
Mommy He wailed, but his cries started to subdue.
Taeng froze seeing the scene in front of him. He could not help but to stare at the woman in front
of him.
Im sorry for this. He cries easily these days.
Taeng didnt answer, instead he continued gawking at the woman.

Excuse me? The lady waved her hand but when she didnt get any response, she turned on her
heels and walked away with her child in her arms.
Taeng stood rooted at the same spot for nearly an hour before he came to his senses. His chest
felt heavy all of sudden as the emotions rushed through it. His heart pumped up vigorously as he
started to breathe heavily. All of this was because of the woman who walked away just now, and
the realization suddenly hit him.
Its her.
Chapter Forty-Three

Back in Korea,
It was about half an hour ago, that Tiffany jumped out of a car and ran away as fast as she could.
She heard Huihoon calling for her but she didnt slow down, instead she increased her pace and
finally Huihoon had lost track of her.
Now, Tiffany was dragging her feet along the sidewalk of the highway. She didnt have any idea
where she was, and where she should go. The night was getting colder and it didnt help that
Tiffany was only wearing a thin layer of clothes. She started to shiver in the dark, hugging
herself to keep her warm.
Her feet finally wavered, as she dropped to the ground on her knees. She cried right then, not
because of the pain from her now bleeding knees, but from the immense pain coming from her
heart.
Taeng Tiffany sobbed silently, hugging her knees. She needs her boyfriend right now, to
take all the pain and stress she was feeling.
To add to her misery, the night was getting darker and to her it was the worst case scenario.
Shes afraid of the dark, and right now, theres nothing else but the darkness surrounding her.
Tiffany started to experience a panic attack, her breathing started to hitch as her sobbing getting
louder. She was scared because she cant see anything around her. She wanted to scream but
there was no sound coming out of her. She just sat there, hugging her knees closer and cried
silently hoping that someone would come and freed her from the darkness.

You fking idiot! I told you to buy my beers on your way home. Where the hell is it? Her father
yelled at her.

I tried to daddy, but the lady didnt let me. She said that Im not old enough.
I dont care about that. I want my fking drinks!
Ill get it for you tomorrow, daddy. I promise.
No, you get out there and get me my beers right now!
But daddy, its already late She said. Can I sleep first? Tomorrow , Ill get someone to buy it
for me. She tried to negotiate with her father. Truthfully, she was exhausted from her night job
that she took at a restaurant, cleaning the dishes all night. When she was done with it, all she
wanted was to go home and rest her tired body for awhile, before waking up for school the next
morning.
I dont give a fck. Tiffanys father grabbed her hair and dragged her across the room
towards the front door. He pushed her out of the house. Dont come home until you get me that
beer! He spat for the last time and slammed the door to her face.
Daddy! She cried, knocking her fists on the door.
Fck off! Go get that beer! Her father yelled through the door.
Tiffany stopped her poundings when the lights of the front porch went out. It was dark and
Tiffany couldnt utter a word because she was too scared. There were weird noises coming from
all of her direction and she started to shiver in fear.
Are you still out there? Im not letting you in without any beers.
Daddy, please let me in. Its cold and scary out here.
No!
Daddy, please
The front door opened and her father stood in the doorway. Stop whining out here. He pushed
her to the ground. This is your punishment for disobeying me. You can sleep out here in the
cold, or go to the store to buy my drinks. Your choice. He smirked at the end of his words.
Daddy I cant.
Then, out here youll stay. He slammed the door closed and left his daughter out in the cold
night.
Tiffany froze when the door was slammed to her face for the second time. For a moment there,
she thought her father would let her in, but she was wrong.

She started to walk away from the house, heading towards the stores that she hoped would give
her what her father wants. She went from one store to another, begging the worker to sell the
beers to her; she was willing to buy it at a more expensive price.
Unfortunately for Tiffany, all of them declined her and also started to curse her for drinking
liquor at a young age. She sighed heavily as her body slid down the wall of the store. She sat
down and brought her knees closer to her chest. Her tears started to roll down her face and soon
her exhaustion took over. She fell asleep there, on the sidewalk where stray cats and dogs
usually sleep at. Thats what she was feeling right now, a stray beings who dont belong to
anyone.

Tiffany snapped from her thoughts, and remembered something. She fished out her phone from
her jeans and dialed up her boyfriends number. It was usually Taeng that would call her, he said
that her bills would be high if she was the one who called, thus, Taeng would always be the one
who called. But right now, Tiffany couldnt care less; she wanted to talk to her boyfriend, she
want to end all of this right there. She wanted to tell all of it to him so that she wouldnt suffer
anymore from the guilt that she was feeling right now.
But the phone was not picked up, as the dial tone went on for a long time before it was led into
the voicemail. Tiffany was disappointed, just when she got the courage, the opportunity was shot
down. She started to cry again, feeling frustrated with herself.
She stayed still in her position for a couple of hours, letting out all of her frustration through her
tears. She could not move since she had lost all her strength and exhausted from all the running
she did earlier. She could hear the sound of cars passing her as she sat alone on the side of the
road. All she wanted right now was to go home, but it was impossible since she couldnt even
stand properly because of the injuries on her knees.
She felt pain from the opened wound and started to feel dizzy all of the sudden. She was just on
the brink of losing consciousness when she heard a car screeched to a stop right in front of her.
Tiffany received the shock of her life when she felt a hand on her shoulder and soon she was
carried up in the air. She panicked and started to struggle to release herself. Her mind was in
turmoil and she was now worried to death.
Taeng, help me! She tried to yell but the sound didnt come out and it only managed to echo in
her head.

Did you get her, Hoon?

No, hyung. She ran away when she saw me after her.

Yul ruffled his hair. This shouldnt be happening.

Noona must be so cold right now. Its freezing out here.
We have to find her. Taeng would be furious if we lost her.
Are you going to tell him?
About what?
About Noona.
Yul groaned. If we cant find her, we have to tell Taeng.
Tell him everything?
Yul nodded. Everything. He deserved it.
But Noona wants it to be a secret.
Hoon, I dont know what kind of secret it was but this will be the best time for you tell me what
it is.
Huihoon pondered for while, he was weighing his options. If tell Yul, then maybe it Yul would
lay off Tiffany for the moment. On the other hand, things might as well turn for the worse and all
of these would be pinned on his Noona.
If I tell you, promise me that you wont go on and judge her anymore.
Would it change anything?
Yes, Hyung.
Fine, I promise.
****
Taeng woke up with a headache. He didnt know how or when did he end up in his hotel room
on his bed.
Tae? Open the door. His fathers voice came from the door.
He groaned frustratedly and sat up before walking towards the door.
What? He said rudely.
What do you mean what? What were you doing last night?
I was sleeping.

Before that.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. I dont remember.
Do you know how you got here?
I walked here?
No, the hotel staffs carried you up to your room. His father said sternly. They said you fainted
in the middle of the hotel lobby.
I did?
What did you remember from last night?
Nothing, except for the dinner, and the boy He trailed off when his mind seemed to catch up
with what happened the other night.
Tae?
Umm?
You were saying something about a boy?
Oh, right. Yeah, theres a boy who I bumped into last night. And he cried, that was all.
Are you sure?
Yeah. He muttered. Dad?
Yeah?
Urm. Nothing.
Are you sure youre alright, Tae? His father put his hand on Taengs shoulder. You looked
awful.
Im fine, maybe lack of sleep.
Why dont you sleep more before going home? The jet lag would kill you if you fly out later.
No, its okay. Im already late.
We can change the flight time.
Ill fine, dad. Besides, I want to see Tiffany. Speaking of her name, Taeng walked over to his
bed and looked for his phone.
What are you looking for?

My phone. He answered while his hands were busy looking for it under the covers. He finally
found it under his pillow and tried to turn it on but failed when it was already drained out of
battery. Taeng frowned.
Whats wrong?
The batterys dead.
And?
I want to call Tiffany. I forgot to last night. His fingers were fumbling with his already dead
phone.
You want to borrow mine? His father offered.
No, its fine. Ill get it charged on the way to the airport.
Okay. Anyway, you should get ready now, what time was your flight again?
Ten.
You got less than two hours to get ready.
I can make it, dad.
His father nodded at him. I have to go now, theyre having a gathering to celebrate the success
of the partnership.
Oh, alright. Send my regards to them. Sorry I cant stay for the party.
I wont be calling it a party if its just bunch of old men gossiping with each other.
Are you calling yourself an old man too dad?
His father chuckled. No. Not until you give me a grandchild.
Taeng was shocked. Dad Im only nineteen. And I thought youre against the idea of
marrying early.
Taeng remembered what his dad always tells him that marrying at a young age is such a foolish
decision and only will distract him from his goals. But Taeng knows better that he said that to
him because he was upset at the way his marriage with Taengs mother ended. They were
married at a young age, because of the thing called love, it was sweet in the beginning but after a
couple of years into the marriage, it all turned sour.
Taengs father laughed at his sons whines. I wont mind you get married early if its Tiffany. I
mean, shes been nothing but a good influence for you. So, thats good for business too.

Taeng frowned again. I refused for the use of Tiffany in the business.
I was just joking, Tae. Lighten up.
Sure, dad. I would love to talk more, but Im running so tight on time right now.
Oh, right. Ill take my leave now.
Have fun, dad.
You too, Tae. Send my regards to Tiffany. He smiled at his son before leaving Taengs hotel
room.

Why did you call me here, Yul? Dennis came with a hoodie on, he was looking dead tired and
annoyed.
I need your help.
Of what?
Tiffanys missing.
WHAT?!
You heard me.
Someone took her?
No. Not like that. She ran away.
Did I hear that right? Dennis raised his eyebrow, wondering if it even makes sense to him.
Yes, now can you help me?
Im not sure how. I mean, why did she run away in the first place?
Its my fault. Ill tell you the whole story next time. Right now, we need to find her.
But how? Where should we find her?
She must be around here somewhere, it not that long that she jumped out.
Jumped out?
Yes, she jumped out of my car and ran with all her might.
Why the hell did she do that?

Like I told you, Ill give you the full version when we find her.
Fine. Ill start from the end of that road and work my way around, while you looked for her that
way.
Are you sure, she didnt run that way.
Haish, just go and follow her trails. Ill come back with food and warm coffees.
What the hell, Den. This is serious, and you still have the nerve to think about food?
Dennis smacked Yuls head for cursing at him. How can we find her in this dark? There are
barely any light here. Why the hell did you use this path anyway, Yul?
Because it was a shortcut to her house.
Hey, did you try looking for at her house? Dennis suggested.
Huihoon is on his way there right now. Hell give me a call once he got there.
Are you an idiot? You let him walk there? Do you have any idea what time it is right now?
Hes a guy, and nothing bad would happen to him.
Dude, hes a boy.
Aishh, why are you worrying about him right now? We got a bigger situation here.
Because youve just risked losing another person again.
I didnt lose Tiffany, Den. She ran.
Whatever. Its still the same thing. Youll be dead anyway.
What?
Taeng would kill you once he finds out.
He wont if I found her first.
Dennis nodded while thinking something. They were deep in their thoughts when Dennis
decided to speak again. Now, about the food?
Yul grunted. Yah! He shouted and pushed Dennis away. Go get your food and come back as
soon as possible.
Yes sir!

Yul ruffled up his hair a bit, groaning at the way how his friend would joke in this serious
situation.
Hes just giving me headaches. He muttered to himself before started walking towards the
other end of the road to look for Tiffany.

Taeng managed to arrive at the airport in time and checked in all of his stuffs. After that he went
to a nearby caf to have breakfast with coffee. He can barely keeps his eyes open, thus he really
needed one.
Taeng reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He switched on his phone after
managing to charge it for an hour. There were a lot of miss calls and messages but none catch his
attention expect for the one that was from Tiffany. He smiled to himself when he saw that
Tiffany had left him a voice message. Quickly, he dialed the number only to be led into her
voicemail. He sighed before dialing his mailbox number to hear the message that she had left for
him.
His eyebrows knotted together when he heard nothing but the sounds of passing cars. Hello?
He said childishly to the phone, thinking that maybe Tiffany could hear him. Just when he was
about to hang up, the voice he wanted to hear was heard, but it wasnt the kind of words he
wanted to hear from her.
Taeng I need you.. Tiffanys sobs could be heard and the desperation in her voice was
heartbreaking for him to hear. To Taeng it was the longest moment for him although it had been
only a couple of minutes, but hearing Tiffanys cries through the phone was difficult for him.
After a couple of minutes, the voice messages finally ended and Taeng was left dumbfounded.
He tried to dial Tiffanys number again, but it was led into her voicemail again. He groaned
frustratingly.
He called his friend this time and waited a couple of ring before it was picked up.
Where is she? Taengs voice was worried.
Taeng?
Yes. Now answer me, where is Tiffany?
What? Why are you asking me that? Yul stuttered.
Is she with you?
I.. I dont know, Taeng.

What do you mean you dont know?

Whats happening?
Taeng sighed before explaining himself. Tiffany left me a voice message a couple of hours ago.
Probably when I was blacking out.
Wait, you blacked out?
That is not the point.
You freaking blacked out and its not the point?
Not to me. Now, wheres Tiffany?
Umm. Yul struggled to answer his friend.
Tell me, Yul. Is she at home?
You probably should wait until youre back.
I would be there in a couple of hours.
What?! Yul yelled shockingly. I thought youre not coming home yet.
I told you Im leaving early.
Alright, Taeng. I should pick you up at the airport.
What about Tiffany? Is she coming?
No. Its just me.
Is she sick?
No. Shes fine. Yul tried to lie but his voice failed him. Well talk about it later.
Taeng heaved a sigh. He didnt notice the hesitation in Yuls voice, so he was relieved that at
least Tiffany is well, that what he thought of. Ill see you there. You have a lot of things to
explain.
Ill be waiting. Later, Taeng.

Was that Taeng?

Yeah.

Youre going to tell him?

Yul nodded before cupping his face with his palms. Ill be in so much trouble with him.
Relax, Yul. Maybe hell let you off for finally telling him the truth.
But I didnt even know what to believe in. What Huihoon told me, and what Tiffany wont tell
me. Is it even the same thing?
Dennis patted his friend back assuringly. Im actually on Tiffanys side.
Yah! You were the one who put those thoughts of her cheating into my head.
I did not.
Yes, you did.
I only state what I saw. I didnt say she was cheating on him. You made that conclusion
yourself.
Well, if you were in my place, you wouldve said the same too. Plus, I saw them together with
my own eyes. What do you want to say about that?
Yul, we know they are friendly with each other.
Yeah, but dont Tiffany take Taengs feelings into consideration? He hates the doctor.
Maybe what she did is wrong, but we cant punish her like that, Yul. Look what happened. She
ran away because of what youve said.
But I was only thinking of the best for Taeng.
Yeah, but youre meddling into their relationship too much. We should just let them decide by
themselves.
Yul sighed and cupped his face. Im a dead man right?
Shes just taking a fresh air somewhere. Shell come back.
But what if she leaves for good? Taeng would be freaking furious.
He wont be mad for too long.
I hope so. He got up from his seat and went to his car.
Where are you going?
Taengs going to land in a few hours.

Ill come with you.

Yul shook his head. No, its okay. You stay here and see if Tiffany would come back.
Alright. Ill call you if I have any news.
Yul nodded and opened his car door. He entered it and started the engine, before driving out of
the driveway of Tiffanys apartment.

Chapter Forty-Four

What are you saying?

I lost her.
The atmosphere turned cold all of a sudden. Taengs expression didnt change at all, it was like
he had expected it. What? His voice was ice cold.
She Yul gulped. She ran away from us.
How? Taeng stared piercingly at his friends eyes.
We were riding in a car from the caf and she suddenly opened the car door.
She jumped out of a moving car?! This time, Taeng couldnt keep his composure. His loud
voice gained the attention of the other customers in the caf.
No. I stopped in time. But before I could say a word to her, she jumped out and ran from us.
Why? Taeng was concerned. Million of thoughts began to run through his mind.
I She Ive said some things that upset her.
What kind of things? Taeng said through his clenched teeth. The thoughts of many different
things that would hurt his girlfriend made him flared inside.
Yul kept quiet, but his eyes were still staring at Taengs.
What kind of things? Taeng repeated with a much intense tone.
I saw her with the doctor, Taeng.

Taengs eyes were immediately replaced by a hurt one. But that statement only added into his
anger.
When?
The other night, when she was seeing her friend, Yoomi. I came there and saw her with the
doctor instead.
Taeng took in what Yul said slowly as his jaw was clenching tightly. You lied to me.
He felt hurt by his girlfriends lies. He was freaking mad, obviously, but he was more concerned
of what happened to her before that.
What did you say to her?
Huh?
What did you say to her that made her upset?
I told her to come clean with you.
And that upset her? Taeng clenched his fist under the table. He could feel his nails piercing
through his skin. He was trying his hard to hold it in, his anger, and also the aching feeling inside
his heart.
No Yul took a deep breath to calm his beating heart. He was nervous getting questioned like
this by his bestfriend. I kept on saying things like how she didnt deserve you and that shes not
worthy for you.
And that statement brought Taeng to his feet, making the table shook from the sudden move.
You dont have the right to say that to her! He shouted at his bestfriend. He didnt know why
he was yelling but it irked him that Yul would say that to Tiffany. Even though he knows, that
his friend was only trying to protect him.
I know, Taeng. But I just cant afford to see you get hurt.
I dont care why you did it. You hurt her! Taengs eyes never leave Yul as he stared down at
him. He ended up being mad at Yul more than he was mad at Tiffany. It was like all he could do
right now, since could never yell at his girlfriend like that.
I didnt mean it, Taeng. Its just that it made me lost my mind seeing her betraying you like
that. Yul said sadly. He looked away instantly, his shoulders slumped down, it was like he was
being scolded by his father, or a brother if he ever had one. He felt like he had disappointed his
friend.

Taeng cooled down when he saw the regret in his friends face. He sat back down on his seat and
put both of his fists on the table, suddenly finding them interesting to look at. He could see the
marks of his fingernails dug onto his skin. He sigh a deep breath and looked back at Yuls face.
Do you think youll like it if I said bad things to Jessica, hurting her?
No. Ill probably kick your ass.
Thats what Im feeling right now. Taeng said seriously. I promised that Ill protect her. And
thats exactly what Im going to do. Even if its to protect her from you.
Yul was taken aback by Taengs reaction. It was not like Taeng at all. His calmness made him
less like the Taeng he knew. But she lied to me. To you. Yul said softly, he cant understand
why Taeng isnt mad at all at his girlfriend. I caught her hugging Thomas the night she was
seeing Yoomi. Yul added again trying to instigate a reaction out of his friend.
Dont bring that up. Taeng said immediately. I dont want to hear it.
But shouldnt you ask her about it?
I dont care, Yul. At this moment, all I want is to have her safely in my arms. He said honestly.
I cant lose her.
Even if she loves somebody else? Yul questioned carefully, wanting answers from Taeng.
Taeng raised his eyebrow at the question. Im not ready to answer that. He said finally after a
moment of silence.
Yul nodded slowly, acknowledging his friends discomfort. Both of them took a deep breath,
trying to calm their disordered minds.
Help me find her? Taeng started slowly, thinking of ways to find his missing love. She left
me a message last night, and she sounded terrible. He cringed at the thought of a distressed
Tiffany.
Weve been looking for her the whole night, she still didnt turn up.
You looked everywhere for her? No calls or texts?
Yul shook his head. None from her.
Taeng suddenly got up from his chair again and walked out of the caf.
Yul blinked his eyes in disbelieve before running to catch up with his friend.
Yah! Where are you going?

I got to find her.

But you dont know where she is.
I dont care. Ill just look around her house.
Den is there right now. Hell call me if she turns up. Yul jogged to catch up with his friend, he
was slightly panting. It was weird for him since he was the athletic one. Maybe the lack of sleep
finally caught up to him.
Taeng finally slowed down letting Yul catching up to him.
Relax, Taeng. Yul patted his back.
I have to see her.
Shell come back.
Taeng turned to face Yul. His calm eyes have disappeared. Instead a pair of fuming eyes was
staring at Yuls.
How do you know that? From what youve told me, she ran away. She left, she left me. Taeng
said the last words mutely, only for him to hear.
Yul was taken aback by the sudden outburst, he held Taengs shoulder firmly. Hey, listen. Lets
just wait for Dens call here.
No.
Then where should we wait?
I dont want to wait. I want to find her right now.
Taeng, you cant do this. Yul held on Taengs wrist preventing him from sprinting out again.
Let me go.
Taeng, calm down.
You dont understand huh? Taeng pushed Yul by his chest hard. Shes alone right now, and
she needs me.
Shell be fine.
How do you know that? I left her with you, but you drove her away. Taeng pushed Yul again,
purposely instigating Yul.

The Taeng that Yul knows started to come back, he knows Taeng would act like this. He was
always an impulsive guy, especially when hes tired or stressed.
Youre tired right now, lets have you rest before looking for her.
Taeng scoffed and yanked his hands from Yuls grip. I dont want to listen to you anymore.
Youre the reason why she ran in the first place.
Taeng
Give me your car keys.
What?
You heard me. Taeng demanded. Dont make me get it from you myself.
Yul sighed before reaching into his pocket and fished out his keys. He handed it to Taeng.
Where are you going? Yul followed behind Taeng like a little kid. Taeng was leading them
towards the airports main entrance. He spotted Yuls car immediately and jogged to it.
Taeng! Yul yelled after seeing him broke into a run.
Dont follow me!
You cant drive around like this. Look at yourself. He yelled back.
Watch me. Taeng smirked before sprinting out as fast as he could, leaving an already
exhausted Yul behind.
Yul stopped to catch his breath, he was panting. He can barely catch his breath when he saw
Taeng got inside his car and drove away.

Dennis got out of his car when he saw a familiar car entering the driveway. He was about to call
out to him when he saw that it wasnt Yul who was stepping out of it.
Taeng, youre back. Dennis greeted his friend. His arms were wide to welcome him.
Taeng ignored his greet and spoke rudely. Were you the reason she ran too?
Dennis was taken aback but shook his head. Hey, I wasnt with Yul last night. He said it were
just him and Huihoon. His hands were put up defensively, since he saw how dark Taengs eyes
were.

Wheres Huihoon?
He left for work and explain things to Noona.
Taeng frowned before making his way up the stairs.
What are you doing?
Im checking her apartment.
Shes not here.
I want to make sure.
Knowing how stubborn his friends is, Dennis just followed behind Taeng and watch him pulled
out a key, putting it into the keyhole.
When Taeng was about to enter Tiffanys apartment, an unfamiliar car drove into the driveway
and parked it right next to Yuls BMW.
Taeng and Dennis both snapped their heads towards the direction and waited for the owner to
reveal themselves.
First, it was guy who stepped out of the car before making his way to the passengers side. He
rushed to the door and opened it. The passenger stepped down from the car but somehow lost her
footing. Luckily, the person beside was ready to catch her by wrapping his arms around her
waist, pulling her back up on her feet.
Dennis looked at the scene in front of him before glancing towards his friend. He was afraid that
this kind of thing would happen right in front of Taeng, himself. He noticed how his friend was
clenching his fists tightly and watched the couple with an intense stare.
Taeng watched silently where the guys hand was and gritted his teeth angrily. He eyed them
carefully but he lost it when he saw the guy was going to tuck her hair behind her ears.
HANDS OFF HER! Taeng yelled furiously.
The two people were shocked and tried to look for the source of it.
Tiffany gasped when she saw Taeng on the balcony of her apartment. She suddenly felt like a
great burden was lifted off her. She misses Taeng, and right now, he is standing in front of her.
Taeng Tiffany muttered. She wouldve run to him but she couldnt because of her injury and
also the look that Taeng was wearing was not pleasant at all.
I said HANDS OFF HER! Taeng yelled once again.

Thomas retracted his hand but hesitated to let go of Tiffanys waist because he was worried that
she might fall down because of her injured knees. He had just stitched up the wounds and
bandaged it, but it was still a fresh wound and it might open up again if she was doing any
strenuous activities.
Are you fking deaf? Taeng said angrily. He was furious that Thomas was still holding Tiffany
like that, he hated how he was touching his girlfriend. Dont make me go there.
Tiffany looked towards Thomas and gave him a nod, silently telling him to do what Taeng told
him. You should go, Tommy.
Are you sure?
Yes. Tiffany moved away from him slowly, as Thomas loosened up his grip on her waist and
finally let go.
Tiffany took a couple of steps but her legs started to wobble because of the pain. She grunted in
pain inwardly.
Thomas was going to assist Tiffany to walk up but before he could reach her he was pushed hard
by a hand, making him hit his back against his car. He groaned painfully. Next thing he knew,
his collar was held clutched tightly and that Taeng was looking at him angrily.
I told you not to touch her! Taeng spat.
I was going to help her, you idiot! Thomas yelled. He yanked Taengs hand from his collar and
straightened up himself.
She can walk by herself!
No, she cant. Cant you see shes hurting?
Taeng looked towards Tiffany and finally noticed the look of pain in her eyes. What happened
to you? He asked Tiffany, surprisingly with a concern tone. It was very different from the one
he was using at Thomas earlier.
I fell down.
Taeng snapped his head back to Thomas and growled at him. What did you do to her? He was
going to grab his shirt again when Tiffany spoke again.
I fell down by myself, Taeng. He didnt do this to me. Tiffany said softly, she didnt want to
cause a fight between them.
And I was the one who treated her wounds. She has some stitches so she cant walk by.

Shut the fck up! Taeng bellowed. It irked him to hear Thomass voice and he didnt like how
he sounds, it was like he was telling him that he takes a better care of his girlfriend than him.
Im just saying what.
If you really took care of her wounds, then why the hell is she still in pain?
I cant possibly make it go away. But you shouldnt let her stand on her own for too long. Itll
only add to her pain.
You dont know anything. Taeng scoffed.
You seemed to forget that Im a doctor.
Taeng was about to retort when Dennis stopped him. Taeng, stop fighting. Get Tiffany inside.
Taeng returned his eyes back to Tiffany and was at her side instantly. He put one arm around her
waist and another arm under Tiffanys legs~ after securing her in place, he lifted her up abruptly
without any warning.
Tiffany groaned in pain from the little jolt and closed her eyes tightly trying to suppress it.
Taeng noticed as a tear escaped from her eyes, he felt his chest tightened at the sight of his love
in pain. He felt guilty for treating Tiffany roughly. He admitted that he was too pissed off about
the situation revealed in front of him that he kind of taking it out on her.
He unconsciously leaned forward and kissed the tear away. Taeng surprised himself when he
pulled away from the kiss, he was supposed to be mad at her, but he knows that his heart cant
stand seeing Tiffany in pain.
Thomas looked away from the loving sight in front of him, it was too much for him although he
knows it by know where he stood in the girls heart.
Tiffany was shocked from the kiss and opened her eyes only to be met with Taengs worried
eyes.
Are you still in pain?
Tiffany shook her head.
Dont lie! Taeng shushed.
Tiffany blinked her eyes slowly before nodding her head. It hurts, Taeng.
Taeng clenched his grip on Tiffanys shoulder as if he could feel Tiffanys pain too. Lets get
you inside.

Taeng started to climb up the stairs with Tiffany in his arms.

Dennis watched the couple went upstairs and disappeared into Tiffanys apartment.
You should go. Dennis said to other person who also looking at where he was looking.
Thomas sighed and shook his head. I should explain things to him.
Another day, doctor. Taeng needs a rest. He just got back from another country and as you can
see, hes not in the best condition right now.
How about Tiffany?
Taeng will take care of her.
Thomas nodded before getting out his keys. Tell Taeng that I would like to see him as soon as
possible. We have things to discuss.
Dennis raised his eyebrow at the request but decided not to probe further. He nodded his head
timidly watching Thomas walking towards his car.
Ill be going now.
Thomas entered his car and drove away from the apartment building.

Taeng put down Tiffany on the couch gently and adjusted her back on a small pillow to make her
comfortable, half-lying down.
Youre okay? Taeng asked after adjusting the pillow.
Im fine. She smiled at him, slightly touched by his concerns.
Your knees, are they serious?
Tiffany shook her head. Theyre all patched up. Ill be okay.
Taeng heaved a sigh before taking a seat the end of the couch, lifting Tiffanys legs before
putting them back on his lap. Do you know how worried I was?
Im sorry. She apologized sincerely. Taeng, I
Taeng ignored her apology and cut her off. Fany-ah, can I sleep just for a little while? Taeng
stated quickly, he was afraid to face the music, he just wants to stay like this for a little bit more.

Besides, he didnt have the energy to do anything right now. All he wanted to do was stay in this
moment for a little longer.
Of course, you can take my bed.
Taeng shook his head. Ill just sleep here for a bit. Taeng leaned his head back and closed his
eyes, trying to catch a wink of sleep. His hands were on Tiffanys legs, half-hugging them so that
they wont fall from his lap. Wake me up if you need something or if youre hungry.
Just sleep, Taeng. I can get them myself.
Wake me. Dont you dare to even move a muscle. His voice was intimidating.
Tiffany gulped at his glares and nodded nervously. She watched how Taeng closed his eyes
again and flies off to dreamland.
Tiffany eyed his face carefully, the face that she missed so much. She wanted to touch them, but
he was too far to reach. That what was she was feeling right now, she knows Taeng purposely
avoided asking questions about last night, maybe because Taeng felt pity towards her since she
was injured.
Im glad that youre here now. Tiffany whispered quietly before she too, started to close her
eyes and joined Taeng in the dreamland.

Taeng woke up after a couple of hours rejuvenating his energy. His eyes fluttered open and
realized that he was lying on the couch instead of sitting on it. And to add to the matter, he cant
see Tiffany anywhere.
Tiffany! He yelled her name.
He didnt receive any response so he stood up and walked into Tiffanys room. There was no
Tiffany on her bed, but her bathrooms door was closed and there was a sound of shower running
in it. He lay down on the bed and closes his eyes while waiting for his girlfriend to finish
whatever she was doing inside.
A loud thump sound was heard and Taengs eyes were wide opened. He rushed in front of the
bathroom and knock on its door.
Fany!
There was a groaning sound before a voice finally responded to him. Im alright.
What happened?

Its the shower head.

I can hear your groans, Fany. Taeng sighed at her lousy attempt of lying. Open this door.
No. Im not dress yet.
Are you going to make me break down this door? He warned scarily.
Taeng, just wait outside, Ill be out in a minute.
Taeng waited for exactly one minute, and when his girlfriend was still not out, he threw his body
to the door and broke it. His shoulder was in an immense pain now from the impact.
When he entered the bathroom, he saw that his girlfriend was still on the floor, and her face was
scrunched up like she was holding the pain inside. Thankfully, Tiffanys reflex was fast as she
managed to cover her private parts accordingly.
Taeng!
I gave you a minute. He said seriously, before bending down to check on Tiffany.
No, get back. Her hands were still covering her chest area and also her private part.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. If youre trying to cover yourself, theres no need to. Ive seen all of
it.
What?
Youre not that fast, Fany. Im a guy, obviously my reflex are faster at these kinds of things.
Tiffanys face turned red in an instant as she was rendered speechless. She had honestly thought
she had managed to cover herself in time.
Here. Taeng handed her a towel that was hung nearby.
Tiffany took it and threw a look at Taeng.
What?
Tiffany shook her head.
Youre not going to put that on? Taeng questioned. Well, I dont really mind if you.
Taeng held his leg up, groaning in pain when he was kicked right at where the soft spot was.
Fine, Ill close my eyes. Taeng put his palms to his eyes and turned his body around too, so
that he was no longer facing his embarrassed girlfriend.

Are you done?

Taeng didnt get an answer.
If youre not going to say anything, Ill turn around.
He received another kick, this time at the back of his knee. Youve become awfully violent. He
complained.
Im done.
Taeng can finally turn around and saw his girlfriend was already on her feet and the towel was
wrapped around her body tightly. He gulped down his salivate when he saw her bare shoulders.
A..are you okay? He stuttered. His body started to feel hot all of a sudden.
Yes. And stop staring at me like that.
I wasnt Taeng stopped speaking when he saw her glare. Fine, but its not my fault. Im a
guy.
Whatever. Tiffany rolled her eyes and tried to get up. She hissed in pain when she got back to
her feet.
Where does it hurt? Taeng finally managed to gather his mind and asked concernedly.
Tiffany bit her lips and shook her head.
I told you not to lie anymore.
Taeng looked at her thoroughly. Let me see your knees.
She shook her head again.
No?
Im fine.
Fine? Youre bleeding again. Taeng said while pointing at her knees.
Tiffany looked down and gasped after seeing the blood flowing from her wounds. She felt dizzy
suddenly.
Taeng moved closer to her and caught her waist, afraid that shell collapse at any time.

He was so close to her bare body, that he felt aroused for a moment. Being so close to her like
that makes Taeng felt like he was intoxicated.
He shook his head trying to get the dirty images off his mind.
You smell nice. Taeng said as he lifted her up and took another small sniff.
Stop sniffing me.
Im not. Taeng defended himself although he was caught red-handed.
Taeng carried Tiffany to her bed and placed her gently on it. Need anything else?
No. Tiffany said.
So youre going to stay like this until when? Taeng asked curiously.
Tiffany didnt get what he was saying until he pointed at her half-naked body. She blushed
tremendously and reached for the blanket on her bed to cover herself.
Here. Taeng handed her a fresh new clothes that he took from her closet. Should I get your
undies.
No!
Then how youre going to get it?
I can still walk.
Your knees are bleeding again, theres no way Im letting you walk anytime soon. Just let me
get it for you.
Tiffany bit her lips before nodding her head.
Wear this. Taeng handed her bra and underwear calmly. Ill wait outside. Yell when youre
done.
Taeng didnt wait for her answer and walked out of the room. As soon as he closed the door, he
slid down against it and shook his head vigorously. I touched herFck, stop thinking about it
you pervert! He was mad at himself for having those thoughts. It wasnt like him at all.

Taeng and Tiffany were both lying on the bed, her head was on her chest and she was hugging
him tightly around his waist. Tiffanys stitches were opened, and that was why theyre bleeding
again. Taeng cleaned the blood and called a doctor over since Tiffany refused to go anywhere

that day ~ she insisted that they should stay in bed all day. So there they were, lying on Tiffanys
bed with their body pressed together, waiting for the doctor to come.
I miss you.
Taeng stayed quiet and just stared at the ceiling.
Taeng... Tiffany frowned and sat up. She didnt like this, Taeng had been quiet since she asked
him to lie down beside her and used him as a cuddling object. She poked his cheeks and pouted.
Im still mad at you. Taeng finally muttered.
I know. Tiffany sighed. Im sorry.
How many times have you said that now? Taeng spoke with a disappointed tone.
Tiffany hung her head low. Cant you forgive me?
Depends. Would you go around and break your promises again?
I didnt break any promises, Taeng.
You met Thomas. He said seriously. Did you forget about it?
I
Do you have anything to say?
It was a coincidence, Taeng. We met at the restaurant accidentally.
Then what about last night?
He found me.
Found you?
Tiffany nodded timidly. She knew this could hurt him, but Taeng wouldnt like it if she lies to
him again. I called you, didnt I?
That phone call was because of that?
Tiffany nodded her head again. I called, but you didnt pick up. I was scared, Taeng. It was so
dark and I was so coldI was alone, and I was afraid that I Tiffany could not finish her
words, as her tears caught up to her.

Taeng moved closer to his girlfriend and engulfed her in a big hug. He ran his fingers through
her hair, comforting her through her crying.
Im sorry, Taeng. Tiffany croaked out.
Taeng nodded consciously, assuring Tiffany that he had forgiven her. You know Ill forgive
you at any cost though. Why do I even bother to stay mad at you? He paused to exhale a huge
breath. I cant let you go, Fany. Even if Im very hurt right now.
Youre hurt? Tiffany pulled out from the hug at looked at him with teary eyes.
Taeng nodded. It kills me to see you with him. To see that he means something to you, that you
trust him with everything.
What are you talking about?
Why did you do it?
Hurm?
You always do these reckless things. Because of him.
I didnt do..
The last time, you jumped out of my car just to check on his clinic. Taeng frowned. What
does he mean to you?
Hes just a friend.
Really? Because I dont see you doing that for any of your other friends. Taeng paused for a
moment. Deep inside, you feel something for him, dont you?
Tiffany shook her head and cupped his cheeks. Im in love with you, Taeng. Just you.
Youre just saying that now, but once Im gone, youll come running back to him. Taeng said
bitterly. He felt that he isnt important to her as he used to be anymore. His heart clutched at the
thought and made him feel broken. Dont leave me, Fany.
Tiffany saw a tear in the corner of Taeng's eyes. He closed his eyes tightly and let the tears fell
down. Tiffany felt her heart, so she pulled him into a hug, squeezing him strongly to make him
feel her love. She hates seeing him like this, it's breaking her heart to pieces. Taeng didn't return
the hug though, but Tiffany could feel his heart and breathings were getting calmer.
"Why did you leave me?"
"Huh?" Taeng's question caught her off guard.

"Why didn't you come back for me?" Taeng questioned again. "Do you love him more than you
love me? Is that why?"
"Taeng, youre not thinking straight. I dont love him, I love you more than anything.
"You chose him over me." He breathed out.
"No, I don't."
"Even after all these years, you still choose him over me."
Tiffany's eyebrow was raised instantly. "Years?" It didn't sound right to her.
'He's not talking about me, is he?"
The reason was that they barely make it to one year of relationship, so she was puzzled by what
Taeng meant by years.
"I hate you for leaving but why do I feel the same happiness I felt whenever I see you?"
"Taeng?" Tiffany shook his body lightly, she could feel the weight on her right now. Her back
was almost touching the mattress. "Are you okay?" She looked down and saw Taeng's unopened
eyes, but his lips were moving, and the voice was definitely coming from him.
Tiffany panicked. 'Is he sleeptalking?' She held him by his cheeks and tried to make him open his
eyes.
Taeng smiled a broken smile. "How can I be okay when you left me all alone?" That was the last
words he said before he fell back on the bed and laying there motionlessly.
"TAENG!"

Chapter Forty-Five *filler2

Taeng ran frantically all over the hotel, looking for the woman earlier. He was so sure that it
was the same woman from his past, the same woman who he used to be so in love with.
He saw her again, sitting by the pool with the same boy he bumped into, sitting on her lap. He
walked closer and stood in front of her.

Yes?
Taeng didnt respond instead he stared at her without blinking his eyes.
She raised her eyebrow at the lack of response from him. Youre the guy from earlier? Im
sorry if he caused you any trouble. The woman said apologetically. Misterermm.?
Kim.Taeng finally spoke after seeing her questioning eyes.
Mister Kim, is there anything I can help you? You looked a bit lost? Did my son hurt you?
Taeng shook his head. No, he didnt.He broke into a bitter smile. You did.
Excuse me?The woman questioned suspiciously. She was starting to feel threatened by the guy
standing in front of him.
Honey!Both Taeng and the woman turned their heads to the loudest voice. A sturdy man
which looked like he was in his early 40s waved to the woman casually. Lets go, Im done
with the check out.
Taeng narrowed his eyes at the man before turning his attention back to the woman who was
now on her feet, her little kid still in her arms.
For the first time in a while, Taeng saw it. The womans pure smile, and it was directed at the
man who was also smiling back at her. He didnt know why, but his heart was thumping
painfully in his chest.
Theres your dad, dear. Lets go to him. She talked softly to her little boy.
Taeng reached out to the woman, stopping her by her arm instantly.
She turned her head and frowned. Im sorry, Mister Kim. I have to leave now.
The woman bowed politely and walked to her husband. She handed the boy to him and linked her
arm with his strong one. The man leaned down a little to kiss her forehead and after that they left
the pool area with each other.
Taengs heart shattered into million pieces. He couldnt stand it seeing the complete and joyful
family walked away from him. It was what hed always wished for and wanted. The happy scene
revealed in front of him stabbed him in the heart. He felt his world spinning as blurry images
started to replay in his mind, he couldnt feel his legs anymore, and dropped down to the ground.

Dont leave! Taeng sat up immediately. He was sweating profusely and his heartbeats were
rising unconditionally.

Taeng! Tiffany was at her side immediately. She hugged the shaking Taeng tightly, glad that
he finally woke up after an hour of blacking out. Are you okay? She asked him when she saw
him calming down.
Excuse me, Miss Hwang.
Tiffany took a step back and let the doctor examine the now conscious Taeng. She was actually
heading to the front door to lead the doctor out of the house after making his check up on Taeng
when he was still unconscious.
Taeng blinked his eyes at the familiar doctor that was now checking his pulse. What
happened?
You fainted, Tae.
Again? He ruffled his hair.
What do you mean again? Tiffany questioned from behind the doctor.
Taeng looked at where the voice came from and saw Tiffany staring at him. Oh, Fany. Forgot
that you were here. Taeng said casually.
You scared me! You blacked out on me all of a sudden. Tiffany was looking very upset with
how lightly her boyfriend was taking this.
Are you mad at me? Taeng chuckled. Come on, its not like Im dead or anything.
Taeng Tiffany gave a glare. She didnt like what he was saying.
What? He challenged. Im still here arent I?
Why did you faint suddenly? You were talking to me, and then suddenly youre talking about
something else that Im not quite sure of, and then you Tiffany could not finish her sentences.
She buried her face in her palms frustratingly. You scared the hell out of me. She breathed out,
still burying her face in her palms.
Taeng chortled, enjoying the panicking Tiffany. He was amused at the sight of his anxious
girlfriend. Come here. He beckoned at her.
Tiffany lifted her head and shook it.
Youre gonna make me walk there? Taeng made an attempt to move from the bed but he was
stopped immediately by his girlfriend.
Dont move. Tiffany stopped him before he could make any move. She sat on the edge of the
bed, her hands holding him down.

The doctor that was watching the scene tried his hard to hold his laugh but a chuckle managed to
escape from his mouth. This is quite a scene.
Taeng smiled at the doctor before looking back at his girlfriend. You shouldve come when I
told you to.
Tiffany pouted at him and crossed her arms.
And now youre not talking to me?
She ignored her boyfriends question and turned her attention to the doctor. Is he going to be
okay?
With much rest that he needed, hell be fine in a few days.
Are you sure this is not going to happen again? You didnt even check his blood or anything.
The doctor smiled. Like I told you, his body was overworked, and I assumed he didnt get a
proper sleep for days. He added when he saw Tiffany was going to open her mouth again. I
assure you, Tae only need a good rest and also a break from his any stresses that he was getting
at work place.
Taeng was also smiling when he saw his girlfriends worry of him. Ill be fine, Fany-ah. He
felt that he was once again her number one concern.
Tiffany bit her lips and glared at her boyfriend. I told you to take care of yourself. You
promised me.
Taeng broke into a smile; he was glad that Tiffany was talking to him again.
What are you smiling at?
You.
Why?
I just think its funny.
Do you think this is funny?
Youre talking about promises when you dont even bother to keep yours. Taeng said with a
tinge of bitterness, nevertheless he managed to keep his smile. He took a deep breath and
continued. Although, I appreciate your concern, I am fine, Fany. This was just a one small
mishap.
Tiffany bit her lips, noticing the hint that he was dropping to her. Im just worried about you.

And I dont? He replied instantly. This is exactly what I felt when Yul told me about last
night.
Tiffany looked down almost immediately, feeling guilty of the trouble she had caused to her
friends and her love.
The doctor cleared his throat awkwardly, sensing the scene that was about to happen. Ill call
you for updates on your health. He patted Taengs head softly and stood up from the bed. Ill
take my leave now. Remember, Miss Hwang. Let him rest and dont put any stress on him.
Tiffany nodded lightly.
Wait! Taeng called. You forgot something.
What? The doctor turned and looked at Taeng.
His eyes were glaring at the doctor now. What did I call you here for, Uncle?
Tiffanys eyebrows knotted together when she heard the friendly term Taeng was calling the
doctor, disregarding the glares though.
Oh. The doctor understood at last and turned to Tiffany. Sit, Miss Hwang. Let me see your
knees.
Tiffany followed his order and sat on the bed with her back to Taeng. He opened his briefcase
and took out some tools to stitch up Tiffanys wounds.
Tiffany could only gulp nervously seeing those tools that were brought out. But the nervousness
left her when she felt warmth engulfing her from behind.
Taeng scooted closer to Tiffany and hugged her from the back, with his head on her shoulder.
Would it hurt? He asked the question that was playing in Tiffanys mind to the doctor. It
seemed like he could read her mind.
A little bit.
Taeng frowned and held onto Tiffany tighter. Honestly, Tiffany was scared, shes not really keen
on bloods and also seeing her knees being sewn shut by the doctor sounds gory, but she cant
seem to tear her eyes from what the doctor was doing.
Dont look. Taeng whispered in her ear and kissed her cheek lovingly. Tiffany turned her head
when she felt the warm kiss on her cheek and their eyes met.
They shared a very long and intense eye contact ~ it lasted that long since theyve been missing
each other. Truthfully, they missed this the most, the moment where theyll just drown in each

others eyes and momentarily forget the world beside theirs. Its like theyve forgotten the little
bicker they almost got into earlier.
Alright, its all stitched up. Be careful when youre moving, Miss Hwang. It might open again if
youre not being cautious. He packed up his bag again and stood up to leave. Ill be coming
again to check on both of you.
Its Tiffany.
Huh? The doctor was puzzled.
Call me Tiffany.
Alright, Tiffany. He smiled at her warmly. Ill be on my way out now, again. Take a rest
from work, Tae. Ill tell your father if you refused.
Thanks, doc. Taeng said.
Ill see you out. Tiffany said and tried to get up, but Taeng didnt let her go.
No, its okay. The doctor chuckled seeing the clingy Taeng. Just stay in bed. Ill find my way
out. He smiled at the couple and walked out of the room. Soon, the sound of the front door shut
was heard.
I guess were stuck at home today. Taeng smiled at his girlfriend. He pecked her cheek again
and released her from his embrace.
Whos the doctor? You looked very close to him. You called him Uncle.
Hurm? Taeng raised his eyebrow at the sudden curiosity. Hes my doctor.
Your Doctor?
Yeah, remember about how I hate going to the hospital?
Tiffany nodded accordingly.
Hes the one whos been treating me whenever I was too sick and didnt want to go to the
hospital.
You refused to go to the hospital before?
Yeah. He chuckled. Why do you look so surprised?
It just seemed so immature that you wont go even though youre sick.
Well, its normal for me. I dont like going to the hospital.

Tiffany thought for a while before speaking again.Give me his number.

What?! Taengs eyes turned into angry ones. He could not control his jealousy when he
noticed the sudden interest in the doctor.
I want his number.
Why? Hes older than you. By a thousand years. He growled.
Tiffany narrowed her eyes at him, she pouted when Taeng was glaring at her. So I can call him
if youre sick again, Taeng. She said tenderly.
Taeng calmed down and broke into a grin. He was embarrassed for being all jealous by himself
on a silly matter. Cant you just treat me yourself?
Im not a doctor. Tiffany raised her eyebrow. Come on, give it to me.
Alright, do you have a pen and paper? He said lazily. He leaned back on the headrest and
straightened up his legs on the bed.
Tiffany got up and took a notepad from the bed table and waited patiently for the numbers.
010-03090801
Tiffany was jotting on the paper and right after she was finished with it, she creased her
eyebrows together.
Why? Taeng questioned, a smirk was seen on his face.
Yahh! Tiffany whined. This is my number.
So?
I want the doctors number. She whined again. Please stop fooling around. This is a serious
matter. What if you faint again?
Thats the number you call if I faint or get sick or anything at all.
What for? Tiffany frowned. She didnt like that Taeng was joking about this. She was
genuinely worried for him.
Youre my remedy. Even with your presence, Ill feel better. He said cheerily.
Tiffany blushed and slapped his shoulder lightly. You can still be this cheesy when you just
woke up?

Taeng chortled and wrapped his arms around her, bringing her into his arms. God, I freaking
miss you! He kissed her the temple of her head and cupped her cheeks. He licked his lips before
leaning down to her.
Tiffany smiled at her dork and closed her eyes as she felt his lips on hers. I miss this.
****

The next day in school,

Taeng and Tiffany were walking together along the hallway, Taengs hand was around her waist
and they were looking pretty much stuck together at their hips.
They entered the class and all the students inside looked at them right away.
Hey, guys! Jessica greeted them with Yul seated beside her. He was eyeing the couple
carefully.
Hi Jessi! Tiffany greeted excitedly, but she only gave a nod to Yul.
Taeng ignored Jessicas greet and drag Tiffany with him to their seat.
Great. Ignore us. Yul muttered under his breath.
Whats wrong Seobang?
Nothing. He pecked her lips and gave her a smile. Do you want to go out after this?
Can we?
Of course, I told you Im going to spend time with you after Taeng got back.
Really? Jessicas eyes twinkled with excitement.
Yes, baby.
Yayyy! Jessica threw arms around Yuls neck and pulled him for another kiss.
Miss Jung, would you like to share your excitement with us?
They pulled away from the kiss and looked at the teacher in front of them.
No, mam. Carry on. Yul was the one who answered for his girlfriend.
On the other side, Taeng scoffed at the sight. Showing off so early in the morning.
Whats wr..

Syhh. Lets just focus on the lesson today okay? He shushed his girlfriend and pecked her lips
swiftly.

The classes for that day surprisingly went on smoothly. Taeng and his friends were walking out
of the building while talking on their way out. They were excited with the weekend that was
coming and were planning a lot of things to do.
Heres your key. Taeng threw Yuls car keys to him.
Youre welcome. Yul rolled his eyes at the rude Taeng. How youre going to go home?
There. He pointed at his precious car parked in the middle of the parking lot. Someone
brought it here during lunch. Taeng had called his familys driver to bring his car here so that he
could maybe bring Tiffany out later after school.
Yul nodded. We need to talk. He quickly pulled Taeng away from his other friends. He really
needs to talk it out with him.
Theres nothing to talk about.
You dont get it, I
I know, you saw her with Thomas. You told me that already. Taengs jaw clenched shut after
he finished his sentences.
Yul raised his eyebrow. That was not what Im going to talk about. But Im surprised youre
this calm to even mention that. And Den told me that morning
I dont want to talk about it. Taeng cut him off.
Wow, she got you wrapped around her fingers already.
No. I love her too much that I forgive her.
Yul raised his eyebrow at the blunt confession.
Do you really forgive her, or youre just doing this because you just cant face the reality.
What reality?
Yul sighed. Taeng, I know youre mad at her, and you should talk to her before things got any
worse.
Worse? Have you seen us? Were fine.

Youre not. He paused. If you keep on bottling this inside yourself, things are going to get
ugly.
I dont get it. What do you want me to do? Break up with her because she didnt listen to me? I
dont know, Yul. That seems barbaric. Taeng scoffed.
I wasnt asking you to break up with her.
Then what?! Taeng finally lost and raised his voice. What do you want me to do?!
Taeng saw from the corner of his eyes, his girlfriend was staring at him probably shocked by his
sudden increase in volume.
Yul was shocked by his temper. It was shown again, just like yesterday, how he was fine one
minute but blew up the next minute.
See, youre not fine with this. Its killing you inside.
Taeng scoffed. What do you know? Right now, the only thing that irritates me is you.
I just want the best for you.
Taeng took that statement the wrong way. He didnt like it how Yul was putting Tiffany in a bad
light.
She is the most amazing thing happen to me. And I would not let anything ruin that. Taeng
gritted his teeth. Ill appreciate it if you would lay off this matter and just be a good friend to
me. To her.
If thats what you want me to do.
That is exactly what I need right now.
They both were throwing glares at each other and were very quiet before their friends decided to
step in.
Hey, whats with the volumes? Sunny chirped in.
Dont meddle into this. Yul said.
Whats up with you guys? Jessica was the one who asked now.
Nothing. Taeng answered and looked away from his friends. He saw Tiffany eyeing him
curiously. Fany, want to go somewhere after this?
How about we all go somewhere together? Sunny suggested.

I didnt ask you, Sun. Taeng narrowed his eyes at her.

What? You just got back, and we all need a break from school too. So why dont we all go
somewhere?
Den, your girlfriend has lost her mind.
Shes right, Taeng. Come on, lets go. Its weekend after all. Dennis agreed with his
girlfriend, surprisingly.
I dont want to go with you guys! Taeng whined.
Why?
Because I just want Tiffany with me. Taeng said like a little kid.
Tiffany was blushing when she heard what Taeng said. She got to admit that it felt so good
hearing that Taeng want to spend time alone with her.
Dennis scoffed. Stop acting so childish. Come on, Ill bring my van and we can take a trip
together.
I dont want to go. Taeng repeated with a much more annoyance tone.
Thats a great idea. Itll just be like the old times. Jessica joined in. Can we come, Seobang?
Yul looked troubled but when he saw his girlfriends puppy eyes, he gave in. Beside he had
already promised her. Anything for you. He smiled.
Tiffany?
Shes not com Taeng was going to answer when his girlfriend cut him off.
Ill go.
Taeng looked at her in disbelief. How could she betray him like this? He was planning to spend
the day with just the two of them. Hell no! Taeng raised his voice, startling Tiffany.
But Taeng, I want to.. Tiffany whined.
You cant go. Look at your knees, they just got new stitches. What if they open up again?
Im going to be careful with them.
No.
Please She whined at him, showing her puppy eyes and pouting lips.

No!
Why? She frowned when her methods didnt work on him.
Because I said so.
Tiffany stood up straight and crossed her arms. So I cant go because you said so?
Yes.
Thats not fair. What kind of a reason is that?
Well since youre not listening to any of my rational reasons, Ill give you an absurd one.
Thatll make you listen right? Taeng said persistently.
Tiffany pouted. I want to go.
You cant, and thats final.
Taeng spoke his last words before walking off leaving his friends without even bidding goodbye.
He dragged Tiffany with him and walked towards his car, unlocking it before shoving Tiffany
into the car.
Their friends can only watch from the side, as one friend shook his head disapprovingly at
Taengs manner.
Whats up with him? Dennis asked Yul.
Hes being that way again.
I thought hes better now.
Well, a person can only take so much before breaking, can he?
What do you mean? He looks fine to me.
Well just have to wait and see. Yul sighed. And hes hiding things from us again.
Taeng?
Yeah. Hes been different ever since he came back from Japan.
Should we talk to him?
Definitely. Ill try to find ways to talk to him.
Whatever you say, Yul. Youre the one who knows him best anyway.

Chapter Forty-Six

Taeng was leaning against his car, crossing his arms, looking pretty much annoyed.
His friend walked towards him with a smirk and joined him by his side. He dropped the bags he
was carrying and leaned against the car too.
Thought youre not coming?
Shut up.
Yul chuckled at the clearly annoyed Taeng. What happened?
She ignored my calls and gave me the cold shoulder all day. Taeng huffed.
So how did you get here?
I said Ill go if she stops ignoring me. And ta-DA, here we are. Taeng said monotonously.
Yuls laugh grew louder. You gave in just because of that?
You should shut your mouth about it. Youd give in if it was Jessica too.
I am whipped. I admit it. But you Yul couldnt finish his sentences and broke into another
series of laugh.
What is so funny to him? Dennis joined the two friends.
His face.
Hurm?
Nothing. Are they done yet?
Just getting the stuffs organized. Theyll be out in a minute.
So wheres your van? Taeng asked, still with his crossed arms.
There. Dennis pointed at his parked vehicle. Come on. I need to get these inside too.
Ouch! Yul held his head. The heck, Taeng.
Stop laughing and get your bags. The faster we leave, the faster well come back.
Aish, Taeng. Why are you so keen on coming back? Cheer up, and just enjoy the study week
alright.
Thats what we should be doing, not going camping.

Since when do you study during study break anyway? Yul raised his eyebrow at his best
friend.
Taeng shrugged. I dont. But Tiffany should. Shes been stressing about the scholarship all year,
she should be well-prepared for the exams.
Yul shook his head. If she agreed to this trip, that means shes ready. Dont worry, Taeng. He
patted his friends back.
Fine. He sighed. Its just for the weekend right?
Yes. Yul assured his friend. Well be back before you know it. He smirked when he saw his
friend finally starting to give in into the idea.
Lose that smirk, or Ill punch you in the face. Taeng muttered before going to his cars trunk to
get his and his girlfriends bags.
Yul immediately straightened his mouth and kept it shut for the rest of the morning.

Why do I get the back seats? Yul complained as soon as they settled in the van. Being the
owner of the van, Dennis was the driver for the day, and Sunny was his co-driver. Taeng and
Tiffany got the two seats in front thought, they were each separated and lastly, Yul and Jessica
got the very last row of seats in the spacious van.
Because youre an ass. Taeng answered mockingly.
Taeng.. Tiffany gave a disapproving look.
What? Hes been an ass all day.
Hey, I kept my mouth shut for you all morning okay. Yul protested, obviously not happy at
what his friend said about him.
Shouldve kept it shut for the whole day.
Why are you being so mean to me?
Because youre. Taeng could not finish his sentence and groaned in pain.
Serve you right! Yul mocked his friend.
Fany~~ Taeng whined with his hands on his bruised chest. He was nudged by Tiffanys elbow
when he was about to insult Yul earlier.
Stop being grumpy. Tiffany said.

Can you blame me? I didnt want to go.

Tiffany glared at him. Then you can get off at the next stop.
Taeng opened his mouth in disbelief. Wow, youll do that to me?
You agreed to this. So stop complaining. Youre ruining everyones mood here. Tiffany said
seriously.
Taeng was taken aback by Tiffanys cruel words. He looked out the window quickly and kept his
mouth shut. He felt defeated by his own girlfriend.
Tiffany saw Taengs hurt expression and realized he might have taken her words the wrong way.
She tried to rephrase her words. I mean, you should try to enjoy the trip.
Taeng didnt respond and kept his eyes out the window. He was slightly hurt from her words,
obviously. And Tiffany was too late to change what she had said.
Ha Ha. Yul mocked his friend again, failing to recognize the awkward atmosphere sweeping
between his two friends. But then he grunted in pain when Taeng purposely adjusted his seat and
brought it down crushing Yuls lap. Yahh!
Seobang stop making noises. Im trying to sleep. Jessica raised her head which was
previously on Yuls shoulder and scolded her too excited boyfriend.
Taengs being mean to me.
Then stop being annoying to him.
Youre siding with him? Yul widened his eyes at his girlfriend.
Im not. Im trying to sleep here, so stop moving around. Jessica said and put her head on his
shoulder again to get back to her sleep.
Fine. Yul finally behaved for the rest of the ride, keeping his mouth shut and body unmoved.
Even though, he started to feel uncomfortable by the seat that was crushing his lap, he didnt
complain or try to adjust his position since he was afraid that his girlfriend would wake up from
her sleep.
The rest of the people in the car were also quiet. Taeng didnt say a word to Tiffany or any of
them after he was scolded by his girlfriend. He was sulking and felt like he was being treated
unfairly by her.
On the other hand, Tiffany felt guilty for her little outburst at him. Truthfully, the reason she
agreed to this trip was because of her boyfriend.

Taeng needed a rest and also a break from his work, thus, she was so sure that a trip with his
friends would be the best thing for him right now. However, when she saw how reluctant and
unhappy her boyfriend was, she started to regret forcing him to come. She glanced at Taeng for a
moment and saw him closing his eyes now, probably trying to get some sleep. She thought that it
would be easier to apologize to him when he was calmer so she decided to do it later, when he
would wake up from his short nap.
After an hour of driving, theyve stopped at rest area when Yul complained of his almost
bursting bladder and also Dennis who was already hungry even though he had his breakfast
when they were about to depart.
Everyone exited the car one by one, leaving Taeng who was sleeping in his seat since Tiffany
told them go ahead first without them.
Tiffany approached Taeng carefully and hesitated to wake him up from his slumber. Her eyes
started to observe his sleeping face, and couldnt help but to notice the obvious sleeping bags
under his eyes. After a couple of minutes staring at the sleeping figure, her phone rang and she
picked it up quickly afraid that Taeng would wake up from the noise.
Hello? Tiffany spoke softly into the phone. Hes still sleeping. She paused for a while before
speaking again. Alright, Ill wake him up now.
She hung up her phone and turned her head to her boyfriend. She was surprised to see him
already awake and now looking at her.
Where are the others? Taeng asked with a straight face.
Theyre waiting for us at the restaurant. We should have lunch together before taking off
again.
Taeng raised his eyebrow before speaking again. Im not hungry. You can go ahead and join
them without me.
Tiffany was surprised at Taengs words and also his cold tone. But you havent eaten anything
yet.
Ill be fine. I just want to stay here. He paused and closed his eyes again. Go eat with them.
Taeng
Taeng cut her off. Im still in a bad mood, and if I join the lunch, Ill probably just ruin
everything for everyone. He spat back the words she said to him earlier. So Im better off here
alone. He said sternly.
Tiffany bit her lips guiltily and swallowed nervously. Are you mad at me?

Taeng didnt say a word and let the silence swept between them.
Im sorry for being harsh on you. I was just Tiffany sighed. I want you to go on this trip so
that you can take a break from your work and just spend time with your friends and me.
Taeng was still quiet and tried his best to ignore his girlfriend.
If I know that youll be this bothered by the trip, I wont be forcing you. Tiffany gulped down
hesitatingly. You can go home if you want. She looked up and searched for a reaction from
him.
Taeng shook his head.
You dont want to go?
Im not going anywhere without you.
Then Ill talk to them to drop the both of us somewhere. We can go straight home after that.
Taeng shook his head again. I dont want you to do that.
What is it then?
Taeng sighed, opened his eyes and sat up. Do you remember what I promised you when I was
in Japan?
Which one?
The one where I promise you a day off just for the two of us?
Tiffanys heart tightened remembering the promise that he made on one of the late night phone
calls they shared when he was still in Japan. She remembered the promise that her boyfriend
made with her simply because she was whining at how she was missing him so badly.
Yeah. She said timidly starting to get the idea of where he was going with it.
I planned a vacation for us. Just the two of us. Taeng said slowly and looked at her eyes softly.
I wanted to make it as a surprise thats why I didnt say anything. I was going to tell you last
night, but you ignore all my calls and texts.
I was
You were mad at me. I know. Taeng sighed. But why are you still mad at me even though I
let you come today. I dont know what else you want me to do.
Tiffany felt guilty again. She didnt know Taeng was planning a getaway for the two of them.

Im not mad anymore. Im sorry.

Please dont say that. Its getting tiring hearing that. Taeng said indifferently. Its okay. Dont
have to worry about me or my awful mood, just pretend that Im not here.
Taeng Tiffany leaned forward to comfort her boyfriend.
Taeng moved away before she could put her arms around him. Go eat. Youre going to get an
upset stomach if you delay your lunch any longer.
Tiffany felt her heart tightened again at the sight of her boyfriends disappointed face. Im not
leaving here without you.
Taeng looked at Tiffany and spoke. Go and have your lunch. Without me. Im just going to wait
for you here, okay. Im not going anywhere. Go now. He said seriously and added a little
comment at the end when he saw Tiffany wasnt budging from her seat. Please just listen to me
this time.
Tiffany felt sad hearing the seriousness in his voice. It was like he was begging her to listen to
him and just obey him this time. Tiffany granted his wish and exited the car, with her eyes still
on Taeng. Do you want anything?
No.
Ill get you a burger.
Suit yourself. Taeng shrugged and closed his eyes.
Tiffany heaved a sigh before turning her back and went inside one of the restaurants in the rest
area.
Taeng slept for the whole journey, even when theyve gotten back into the van to resume their
journey to their destination. No one except for Sunny and Dennis know where they were going
and kept on asking them where they were heading. But Dennis and Sunny didnt answer them
and kept them in the dark until they finally reached their last stop for the day.
Taeng woke up from his long nap with a groaned and rubbed his eyes. He looked around the van
and noticed that there werent anyone but himself. He cursed silently at them for leaving him in
the van alone and didnt even bother to wake him up.
He was about to move from his seat to exit the car when he noticed something on his lap. He
picked it up and scrutinized it carefully.
What the heck is this?

He took a closer look and he could say that that thing was very weird and he started to wonder
what the green thing was doing on his lap. He saw a zip on the side, and was going to unzip it
when he heard a voice coming from outside the van.
Yo! Taeng is awake. It was Yuls voice, and he was sure that Yul was just screaming the fact
apparently at no one since he was alone. He slid out of the narrow space and jumped out of the
van.
What the hell is this? He walked towards Yul and showed the green thing he was holding in
front of Yul.
Yul shrugged. I dont know. What is that?
Dont play pretend. Is this one of your prank? Whats inside it?
Yul shook his head. Yah! Im telling you I dont know what that is.
Really? Then you wont mind if youd unzip it then?
Why am I supposed to do that? I havent seen that thing in my life. Yul argued, shoving the
green thing back to Taeng.
Urghh! Taeng groaned. If this is one of your pranks, I swear Ill kill you with my bare
hands.
I like to see you try, Taeng. Yul rolled his eyes.
Taeng ignored the sarcasm in his voice and proceeded unzipping the thing he was holding. He
raised his eyebrow when he saw 3 round balls with smiley faces on them staring back at him.
What is this supposed to be?
Yul was curious too, so he snatched the green thing from Taeng and took a closer look. Oh. Ive
seen this before.
You said you never seen it before.
Aishh, because I have no idea what this would look like all zipped up. Yul started to play
around with the stuffed toy.
So what is this thing? Taeng asked curiously.
Oh my, Taeng. Havent you see Toys Story before?
Of course I do. But I dont remember the movie being about peas. He frowned.
Yul had to laugh at that. At least you know your veggies.

Shut up. Taeng rolled his eyes. Seriously, what is this supposed to be?
This is one of the characters showed up in the movie, Taeng. It was one of the toys.
Really? Taeng took the peas back from Yul and observed it carefully. Why was it in my lap
though?
I dont know.
Taeng reached his hand into the stuffed toy to pull out one of the peas. When he pulled the round
thing out, something else dropped from it. Taeng bent down and took it.
Is that a letter? Yul asked from the side.
Taeng ignored him and started to read the writings on the piece of paper.

To : Kim Taeng
I wish I could say how regretful I am but since you dont like me apologizing, Ill show you
how I sorry I am towards you. This is my little gift for you, hope you like it. I saw it in one of
the shops in the rest area. It reminds me of you.
Please dont be mad at me anymore. Ill listen to you better and do everything that you say
from now on.
Sincerely,
Tiffany
p/s : I love you.

Taeng smiled unconsciously at the letter. His mood was starting to improve and he kept on
reading the letter all over again.
Yul raised his eyebrow when he saw the smile and peeked at the letter. He let out a scoff when
he saw who it was from and the content of it.
That was a bit cheesy, dont you think?
Shut up, Yul. Taeng said to him and read the letter again.
You are whipped.

Taeng looked up at him and Yul waited for another nudge or a slap or at least a glare from him,
but surprisingly there where was none of it. Instead there was a bright smile plastered on his
face.
Lets go and find them. Taeng kept the letter in his pocket carefully and carried the peas in a
pod with him. He went to gather his bags and noticed that Tiffanys was gone from the trunk. He
frowned and started to walk mindlessly down the road, carrying his bag and his newly gift each
in different hand.
Yah, do you even know where youre going? Do you know where we are? Yul started to
follow Taeng from behind.
No. Taeng stopped and turned to look at Yul. Show me where they are.
Yul scoffed and rolled his eyes. Follow me. He led Taeng into one of the beach houses.
Whose house is this?
Sunnys. Well technically its her parents.
And were going to spend our weekend here? Taeng stopped walking.
Yup! Yul said. Come on, theyre in the kitchen.
Taeng saw Yul disappeared into a room and followed him immediately. He was greeted with an
appetizing smell and unfortunately his empty stomach started to growl because of it.
The loud growls surprised all the people in the kitchen and that made them all look up at Taeng
who was standing in the doorway.
Sorry. He said bashfully.
Starving from all the sulking you did? Dennis asked, teasingly.
Yah! Taeng protested. I wasnt sulking. I was just catching up with my sleep. He looked
around the messy kitchen. Anything to eat?
Dennis scoffed and threw a banana at him. Eat it, sulky. Were not done with the dinner yet.
Taeng smiled and nodded his head. He caught the banana and started to peel its skin. He looked
around the room carefully, seeing all of his friends busy with everything and his eyes met his
girlfriends.
Hi there. Taeng said to the girl nonchalantly.
Hey. Tiffany said back carefully, she was still not sure how her boyfriends mood is.

Taeng lifted up the peas in his hand and showed it to Tiffany. Thank you for this.
Youre welcome.
Yup. He said casually. Can we talk for a minute?
Tiffany nodded and put down the knife she was holding. She wiped her hands on the apron she
was wearing and walked towards the sink to wash her hands.
Taeng smiled when he saw how careful his girlfriend was being, and he cant help but to squeal
inwardly at the cute sight of his girlfriend in an apron.
Taeng chewed the last bite of the banana and throw its skin in the nearest trash bin before
walking out the kitchen and into the living room. He sat down on the couch and waited for his
girlfriend to come.
Tiffany finally approached him with a paper bag in her hand. She gave the paper bag to her
boyfriend, unsurely.
Taeng took it and patted the space beside him. Sit.
Tiffany obliged and sat beside her boyfriend. She stayed quiet beside Taeng and watched him
take out the content of the bag.
Is this for me? Taeng said as he held up the hot dog out of the paper bag.
Tiffany nodded timidly, and kept her head down.
Taeng frowned. I dont remember having a mute girlfriend.
Tiffany looked up and saw Taeng staring at her. She knows Taeng didnt like it when she was
quiet. I bought it for you at the market earlier. I know youll be hungry when you woke up.
Theres a lot of more in the bag. She pointed to the paper bag Taeng had set aside.
You went to the market?
Tiffany was going to nod again but then she decided against it and spoke. Yes. Weve stop a
market to buy the food for tonight. And I managed to sneak out to the bakery to buy them for
you.
Taeng broke into a wide smile. Thank you. He couldnt help but to quickly steal a kiss from
Tiffanys lips to show how grateful he was.
Tiffany was surprised from the sudden kiss but soon she was smiling too when she saw how
happy Taeng was compared to how he was earlier.

Youre not mad at me anymore? Tiffany asked carefully as she watched Taeng eating the hot
dog.
Nope. He answered. Told you, I cant stay mad at you. He finished the hot dog with two
bites, showing how hungry he was.
Tiffany pouted. You were so mad at me this morning, and the whole evening.
Im not anymore, thanks to this. Taeng held up the gift he received from Tiffany. Why this
though?
I wanted you to smile like those peas. She admitted shyly. Its really hard seeing your face
without a smile.
Taeng nodded and gave out a bright smile at his girlfriend. Is this better?
Tiffany nodded shyly, trying to hide her blush. She watched her boyfriend squeezing the toy in
his hands.
You like it right?
Absolutely, but I love the letter more. Taeng said sincerely. Especially, the little post script at
the end. Taeng beamed widely.
Tiffany blushed when she remembered what she wrote in the letter. I meant every word,
Taeng.
I know. Taeng reached into the paper bag for more food. He fished out a piece of cheese bread
next and unwrap the plastic covering it.
Hungry?
Yup, it was so hard pretending all day.
You were pretending to be mad? Tiffany widened her eyes.
No. I was pretending that I wasnt hungry. Taeng sighed. Please dont let me do that ever
again. He regretted not joining his friends for lunch earlier that day.
Tiffany giggled at his childishness. Of course. Next time Ill drag you out to eat.
Yes. Do that. Taeng smiled and offered the bread to Tiffany. Ahhh.
Its okay, Taeng. Tiffany refused the offer.
Taeng frowned. Remember the letter, Fany.

Tiffany sighed. She opened her mouth and took a bite of the bread before chewing it slowly.
Taeng was smiling now and leaned forward before capturing his girlfriends lips. Good girl.
Are you going to order me around from now? Tiffany said, feeling dreadful for herself.
Yup. Taeng patted Tiffanys head. Listen to me well from now, Fany.
Tiffany chewed the bread slowly and swallowed it. Right after she swallowed, Taeng shoved the
bread to her mouth again. She took another bite meekly. Im going to get fat at this rate. She
complained.
Taeng finished the rest of the bread with one bite and pinched his girlfriends cheeks. Youre
already chubby.
Yahh! She slapped the hands away. How could you say that to me? She pouted at how
insensitive her boyfriend was being.
What did I say? Taeng stared at his girlfriend, confusingly.
You said that Im chubby.
So?
That means Im gaining weight. She crossed her arms and huffed.
Whats wrong with that?
Tiffany groaned. Youre impossible.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Why are you worrying about your weight?
Isnt it obvious?
Taeng frowned. You dont have to worry about it, Fany-ah. I dont mind if you put up some
weight. In fact, Im happy with it.
Youre just saying that. What if I gained too much weight and you decide that you dont want a
chunky girlfriend.
How did we get to this? Taeng asked, bewilderedly. That idea has never crossed his mind.
You tell me. Youre the one who insulted me.
Taeng heaved a sigh and cupped his girlfriends face. Listen to me. He stared right into her
eyes to get her attention. If youre gaining weight that means youre eating well. And if youre
eating well, that means youre happy.

Taeng leaned down and captured her lips for a long time. If youre happy, I am beyond
contented. He whispered after the intense kiss. Get it now?
Tiffany was taken aback by the deep kiss and tried hard not to smile. Cant I be happy and is in
shape at the same time?
Yes you can. Taeng answered. But then I wont be a very good boyfriend.
Why?
I want to spoil my gorgeous girlfriend with every luscious and delectable food out there, but
itll be hard if you keep your weight in check wont it? Taeng grinned.
Tiffany blushed from the sweet words he was saying to her. But
Taeng didnt let Tiffany continue her sentences as he placed another kiss on her addicting lips.
Dont worry, Fany-ah. Im not the kind of guy who leaves his girl because of a silly thing like
that. I happened to love you very much and I dont think itll change because of a little weight
gain.
Tiffany was blushing so badly and felt her heart was going to burst out of her chest from those
sweet words. How can you be so good with your words, Taeng?
Maybe because I have a very lovable girlfriend. Taeng smiled and pecked her lips again.
Youre nothing but a cheeseball.
Taeng gasped. Are you calling me greasy? He faked a hurt expression.
Tiffany giggled and slapped his chest lightly.
Taengs expression changed to a mischievous one and licked his lips. He pushed Tiffany slowly
until she was lying on the couch. Dont I get a reward for being an awesome boyfriend? He
asked naughtily while hovering above his girlfriend.
Tiffany gulped nervously when she saw him smirking. W-what do you want?
I dont know. A kiss? Maybe two or three kisses?
You already got that. Tiffany quickly replied.
Taeng smirked. I want a different kind of kiss.
Tiffany didnt get to respond instead she let out a small gasp when she was attacked by Taengs
lips and caught in a very aggressive kiss. She was shocked because she has never received a kiss
like that before. Her lips were being licked, sucked and pulled at so recklessly.

When Taeng was done abusing Tiffanys lips, he started to plant small kisses all over her face
and headed towards her neck.
Tiffany couldnt help but to let out a moan when he started to suck on the soft spot on her neck.
She started to feel hot all over her body because of that action.
Taeng smiled against her skin when he heard the moan and continued giving her kisses along her
neck and nibbled on the skin.
Tiffany wanted more; she grabbed Taengs face and pulled up to crush her lips onto his. She ran
her fingers through his hair and they both moaned out, feeling turned on by their feverish kisses.
A gasped was heard just when things about to get hot, they immediately stopped what they were
doing and looked up. They were greeted with the shocked faces of their friends.
What the hell?!

Chapter Forty-Seven
What the hell?!
Tiffanys face was blushing red as she was caught by her friends in a hot moment with Taeng.
She did the first thing that crossed her mind which was pushing Taeng off her body. However
her effort failed when his boyfriend resisted her push, instead, he leaned down and gave her lips
another fervent kiss.
Get a room, Taeng. Jessica said, looking very annoyed.
No. Sunny interjected. Carry on, and dont mind us. She grinned widely.
Wouldnt mind if I do. Taeng said after he pulled up from the kiss and was going to plant
another one when he felt a pain in his stomach. AUWWW! He straightened up from hovering
over his girlfriend and rubbed the spot where he was previously pinched by her.
After successfully getting Taeng off from her, she immediately sat up, hide her burning face and
ran upstairs to hide in the room she would be sharing with Jessica.
Seeing the embarrassed Tiffany running upstairs, the rest of the people left in the living room
burst into laughter, including her own boyfriend.
That was epic. Dennis said.
Thank you! Taeng gave out a naughty smirk.

That is something different. I never thought youll be caught instead of the usual cant-keeptheir-hands-off-each-other couple, Yul and Jessica.
Yah! Why did we get dragged into this? Jessica protested.
Its true. You cant keep your hands off each other.
Neither are you. Jessica said while pointing at her two friends. Need I remind you what we
caught you doing in that very van, last summer?
YAH! Sunny yelled, alarmingly. You promised not to ever mention that.
Well, keep your mouth shut about us.
Fine. Sunny crossed her arms and pouted, while Dennis was calming her down at her side.

A knock was heard on the door before it creaked open slowly.

Hey. Taengs voice was heard. He walked slowly, approaching the bed where laid a figure
buried under the comforter, keeping her face hidden under a pillow.
Taeng didnt get a response from the figure, prompting him to move closer to her. He sat on the
bed and crawled his way to the person who still remained unmoved. I know youre not sleeping,
Fany.
Go away.
Taeng chuckled hearing the husky voice that was muffled by the pillow. Thank god, shes
alive. He joked, trying to cheer his girlfriend up. He pulled down the comforter, hoping to see
his girlfriends face but she was still hidden under the pillow. He put his hands on the pillow to
pull it down, but his girlfriend resisted, strongly.
You wont be if you keep on bugging me. She threatened, struggling with the pillow.
Taeng held his laugh inside with her threat. Let me at least see your face before dying, darling?
Tiffany smacked his face with the pillow for teasing her before burying her face again in them.
Ouch, Fany. Not the face, please. I make a living with this face. Taeng grunted, feeling his
cheeks burned from the impact.
No, you dont. Tiffanys voice was heard, muffled against the pillow.

Yes, I do. You should be grateful that you have a very handsome boyfriend, Fany. What other
girls would do to have me.
Tiffany was going to smack his face again but Taeng caught her hands and pulled her to sit up
instead.
Let go of me.
Never.
Tiffany rolled her eyes.Stop it, Taeng.
Put down the pillow first.
No! She protested, still hiding behind the pillow.
Baby, please. Let me see my pretty girlfriend? Taeng pleaded with his cute voice.
Tiffany finally put the pillow down and revealed her still heated face.
Whats wrong with you? Are you sick? Taengs playfulness disappeared instantly when he
saw his girlfriends face. He thought that she was sick since her face was really red right now.
Tiffany shook her head.
Taeng put the back of his hand on her forehead to feel her temperature. He creased his eyebrows
together. Youre a bit hot.
Im fine, Taeng. Tiffany said.
Then why is your face all red?
Tiffany bit her lips and looked down at her hands.
Fany?
Ive been humiliated.
What? Taeng was surprised. When?
Earlier.
Taeng broke into a laugh hearing that. Fany-ah, that was so long ago, why are you still hung up
about that? He paused. I bet they all have forgotten it already.
But I
Taeng couldnt resist the cute sight of his girlfriend, he quickly stole a kiss from her lips.

Yahh.. Tiffany whined, while wiping her lips with her hand.
Taeng beamed widely, it was like looking at a little girl. He cupped her face and kissed her
forehead this time. I love you.
Tiffany was taken aback by the sudden confession. She was speechless.
Fany-ah? Taeng called her softly when he saw the lack of response from her.
Urmm?
Dont think about it okay? If they give you a hard time, just tell me, and Ill deal with them.
Taeng comforted his girlfriend. He wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her closer.
Amazingly, Tiffany was comforted by his words and felt at ease right away. She snuggled into
his chest as she played with the collar of his shirt. Taeng
Yes, baby? Taeng kissed her temple, waiting patiently for his girlfriend to speak again.
I love you too. Tiffany shyly said before giving him a peck on his lips.
Taeng smiled and caught Tiffanys lips before she could pull away.

Yah! Why do I always end up walking in on you guys? Jessica interrupted their moment,
standing at the doorway with her hands on her hips.
I dont know, Sica. Taeng replied nonchalantly. He kept one arm around Tiffanys waist and
smirked naughtily at Jessica. I think you secretly enjoy watching us.
And I think you seriously need to control your hormones.
Oh, come on, Sica. Are you jealous because youre not getting any?
Jessica was the one who turned red now. S-shut up!
Taeng laughed while Tiffany couldnt help but giggled at the sight of her friend blushing. That
must how she looked earlier when she was caught.
Why are you up here anyway?
This is my room too, Kim Taeng. If you havent noticed.
Really? Taeng raised his eyebrow. Wanna switch rooms? He paused. Im sharing with Yul,
apparently. I bet you want to sleep with him.
Get out Taeng.

Taeng laughed out loud and rolled on the bed, holding his stomach.
Control your monkey, Tiffany. Jessica tried to take avenge his teases.
Taeng stopped laughing immediately. Im not a monkey.
Really? You looked like one though.
Tiffany let out a giggle accidentally. The image of Taeng eating a banana earlier flashed in her
mind.
Taeng pouted and turned to his girlfriend. Fany-ahh He whined at her.
Youre a very cute monkey though, Taeng. Tiffany pinched his cheeks.
Really? He beamed. Im your monkey.
Jessica rolled her eyes. Disgusting.
Taeng and Tiffany laughed hard, feeling amused by their friends reaction.
Anyway, theyre calling you downstairs, Taeng.
Oh? Why?
Something about starting the fire. And you too, Tiffany. Sunny needs help with the table set
up.
Sure. Tiffany started to get up and walked towards the door.
Taeng grunted, dissatisfied because their moment was disturbed yet again. He stood on his feet
before following his girlfriend out. He noticed something odd and turned back to face Jessica.
And what exactly youre going to do, Sica? Taeng asked curiously, feeling suspicious when he
saw her lie relaxingly on the bed.
Im going to take a long nap. Jessica said nonchalantly.
What are we? Your servants? Taeng let out a scoff.
Yup.Jessica replied. Wake me up when the foods ready.
Taeng grimaced, he was about to walk into the room to drag Jessica out, but his wrist was caught
by Tiffany.
Let her be, Taeng.
But shes supposed to help.

We have enough hands.

Taeng pouted. I want to rest too.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow. Youve slept for hours. Its time for you to work.
But I still am tired.
Tiffany folded her arm. Fine, go rest. Go sleep instead of spending time with me. She muttered
under her breath.
Taeng has his eyes widened before a smirk was plastered on his face. Someone wants a quality
time with her boyfriend?
No, I dont. Her face was slightly red from the comment as she turned on her heels and
climbed down the stairs.
Taeng watched his girlfriend leaving. Cute. He grinned widely before going downstairs, to get
his bags and settled down in one of the rooms.

The plan is theyll be having a barbeque party outside, by a small swimming pool provided by
the beach house. Sunny thinks that itll be a romantic party since theyll have the starry skies
over their head and the fantastic view of the ocean at night.
Sunny and Tiffany joined forces to set up the foods and beverages on the long table they have at
the back of the house. While the guys, minus Taeng would be responsible for starting the fire and
barbecuing the marinated chickens and beefs.
Tiffanys mood has changed drastically since the small bickering she has done with her
boyfriend. It did not help her mood at all, when she realized that Taeng was serious about
sleeping instead of helping them out. She couldnt understand why Taeng would rather sleep
than spend time with her. She thought that hell be clinging to her since theyve spent too much
time apart the past week. Maybe hes tired of me now. She let out a huge sigh at that thought.
Tiffany was arranging the plates and cups on the table alone while muttering incoherent
complain about her lazy boyfriend; when she felt arms around her waist lifting her off the
ground.
AHHHHH~~! Tiffany screamed for her life. She was scared because she was out there alone
as Sunny and the boys were inside, getting other equipments.
She struggled to be let down, as she kicked and punched the perpetrator.

Youre coming with me. A rough voice greeted her as he struggled to drag her towards the
door.
Let me go! Please, dont! Tiffany screamed again, begging for mercy of the man. Bad
memories started to rush into her head and made her scared for her life.
Tiffany heard a creepy laugh coming from the perpetrator and she grew terrified. What is hes
going to do to me?
Calm down, Fany-ah. He whispered to her ears and pecked her cheeks lovingly before letting
her down.
Tiffany was relieved when she heard the familiar voice, but she started to feel irritated by her
boyfriends prank on her. Yah!!! She smacked his shoulder. You scared the life out of me.
She complained, still shaken by the incident as she tried to down her heartbeats.
What happened? Why did you scream? Sunny came out with a panicked expression and asked
her two friends.
Nothing, Sun. Taeng answered. Just a small prank for bad mouthing her boyfriend behind his
back. He smirked at Tiffany. But then his smirk disappeared when he saw her teary eyes. He
reached out to hug her. Hey, its okay. Its just me. Taeng frowned when he felt Tiffany
shivering in his arms.
Tiffany didnt answer, and only kept quiet, still trying to keep her heart beats at a normal pace.
Bad prank, Taeng. She looked terrified. Sunny commented when she saw how bad Tiffany was
right now. She decided to leave the couple to continue what she was doing in the kitchen.
Fany-ah. Its okay. Theres nothing to be scared off. Taeng comforted his girlfriend by
stroking her back gently.
yuf e jek. Tiffanys voice was muffled by her boyfriends chest.
Taeng pulled out from the hug and raised his eyebrow. What did you say?
Tiffany heaved a sigh and repeated her words. Youre a jerk.
He chuckled at the cute banter and couldnt help but to peck her lips. Im sorry, okay. I wont
do it again.
If you do it again, Im going to kill you.
You have my word. He crossed his heart as guarantee that he wont be repeating the same
prank ever again.

Tiffany rolled her eyes and walked back to the table to resume her work.
Need help?
Tiffany shook her head. Go back to sleep.
Aish, I cant sleep.
So?
I need my girlfriend to lull me to sleep.
Tiffany scoffed. Youre such a baby.
Yup. Im your baby.
Tiffany stopped her head in the air. That seriously gives me the goose bumps.
What kind of goose bumps?
The creepy kind.
Taeng chortled and wrapped his arms around her waist again. Does this give you good kind
goose bumps?
Tiffany felt her heartbeats rising again, but she wouldnt admit it. No. Get off me. She nudged
slightly Taeng with her elbow.
How about this? He kissed the back of her neck repeatedly and caressed her waist, up and
down.
S-stop it. She stuttered.
Okay. He stopped his kisses and turned Tiffany around. How about this? He leaned in and
licked her lips, probing it open with his tongue. He gave a deep kiss on her lips and pulled her
closer to his body so that she can feel the heat from his body, caused by her addicting scents that
he loves so much.
Tiffany closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss for a long time before pushing his chest away gently
as their lips disconnected. What is up with you? She asked, slightly out of breath from the kiss.
Nothing. He shook his head and smiled. He pecked her lips again before letting Tiffany go.
Tell me, Taeng. Tiffany can honestly tell that there was something wrong with him since he
got back from Japan. She wanted to ask him about it, but was too caught up with her guilt over
her little jump-out-of-a-car stunt.

Its nothing. I just want to cherish every moment we have together. I dont want it to ever end.
Tiffany smiled. It wont end. Were forever, remember? She comforted her boyfriend.
I hope so. Taeng muttered before engulfing Tiffany in another suffocating hug. Dont ever
leave me, Hwang Tiffany.
Tiffany wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him for another kiss. I love you, Kim
Taeng. For eternity.

What the hell? Why its me again?

The bottle loves you, Yul. Now, prepare for your doom. Sunny said wickedly.
Truth or dare? Dennis asked mockingly.
Truth.
Who is the last girl you kiss, not counting Jessica? Dennis asked, with a grin on his face. He
felt satisfied that he got to ask the question now, and wanted a revenge for Yul had forced him to
reveal the secret of him and Sunny, happened last summer.
Yul gulped when he heard the question. He turned to his right, and saw his girlfriend glaring at
him, waiting for his answer. Er..
Dont even try to lie. I know all about it.
Yul swallowed nervously. My mother?
Dennis laughed mockingly. Are you sure its your mother?
What do you mean, Den? Sunny asked his boyfriend, curious about the real person that Yul
kissed. She knows that Yul was a player, and one of his girlfriends might be the one who he last
kissed, but the way Yul sweated right now, showed them that it was not that at all.
Can we change the question? Yul tried to avoid the deadly question. He was sure hell be dead
if he ever reveals it.
You chose truth, Yul.
Yeah, answer him, Seobang. Jessica challenged, she was interested to know too.
Its really not a big deal, Sica.
Then, tell the truth.

But I
If you dont answer this, youll be my servant for a month. Dennis proudly claimed, he knows
he got Yul in a lockdown.
But its not fair, you said youll keep it as a secret.
Im not the one wholl reveal it. Its your choice to tell the truth. Dennis repeated exactly what
Yul told him earlier.
The person.. urmm. Kiss she.. Yul stuttered, trying hard to get the right words out of his
mouth.
Kwon Yul Jessica was starting to get impatient.
I kissed Yul gulped.
Oh my god! For god sakes! Yul kissed Miss Jieun that one time. Taeng who was getting tired
of the delay, revealed his best friend dark secret.
Yah, Taeng! Yul protested. Youre not telling it right.
What, its done. You guys kissed, so what? I dont get it why would you even ask us to keep it
as a secret from Jessica.
Taeng!
You what?! Jessica yelled. The schools nurse? How dare you?!
Sica-ah, that was nothing. Its an accident. Yul grabbed Jessicas hand before she could storm
out.
You kept it as a secret from me. Why?
I didnt want you to be mad.
Mad? Jessica thought for a while. So it was when were together?
Yul widened his eyes, he screwed himself bad. ErYeah?
You?! You cheated on me?!
No, no. Yul shook his head. Didnt you hear me? It was an accident. She fell on top of me
when she was taking off my shirt He stopped immediately and gulped, scolding his mouth for
being faster than his head.

Jessica calmly took it all in before starting to launch her hands at Yul, beating him on his chest.
You had sex with her?
What?! No!
So, all this time, youre banging other girls and not me? Jessica rambled on.Ive been saving
myself for a jerk?
Sica, calm down. Its not like that. I didnt have sex with her. For god sakes, Im a fcking
virgin!
Youre lying. Jessica said bitterly.
No, Im not. You can ask them. Yul pointed to his two friends. I made a promise to you, I
would never break it.
Woah, hold it right there. Tiffany interjected. What promise?
Yul swallowed as he stared at Jessicas eyes. She was trying hard not to break down right now,
his heart clenched at the sight. We promise our firsts to each other.
Tiffany was even more intrigued by it. Your firsts?
Yah, why are you so curious? Taeng scolded his girlfriend.
She stuck her tongue at him before looking back at Yul, waiting for his answer.
Yul started to reminisce the situation that led to the promise he made with the love of his life.
Do you remember, Sica?
Jessica nodded, she too was remembering back to the day when Yul made his first promise to her
Yul smiled wholeheartedly and wrapped his arms around Jessica before pecking her lips, he felt
guilty for causing her to almost cry. I took her first kiss when we were thirteen.
Thirteen?!
Yeah. It was a bit late right? Yul chuckled when he felt a pinch on his stomach by his
girlfriend. That was why I was so surprised when she cried and told me that I have to be
responsible for taking her first kiss.
Really? Tiffany was looking like a kid who was listening to a bedtime story.
Yeah. I was being playful. She wanted a taste of my ice cream, so I gave directly to her lips of
how it tasted. Yul grinned. Strawberry right?
Jessica blushed and nodded again at him. I was your first kiss too?

Yul nodded. He had always wondered how Jessicas lips would taste, and he took the chance
when they were eating ice cream that day. Anyway, Jessica started to cry and whined about her
first kiss. I have to comfort her by making that promise, to give our firsts to each other.
You dated back then?
Yul shook his head. We never dated back then though, we were too innocent. He paused and
pecked Jessicas lips. But we spent almost every time with each other. Youre my first in
everything.
Youre my first heartbreak too. Jessica muttered quietly.
Yeah. Yul looked down. Im sorry for that. I was mad at you for agreeing to go out with Jay.
He said bitterly. I thought you already know how I feel about you.
You never asked me to be your girlfriend.
I was a coward.
Yes you are.
But you know, youre still my first girlfriend. Ive never asked anyone to be my girlfriend.
Theyve always been a fling. He smiled sweetly and pecked her lips again. I love you. Once
were married, youll be my first and last love.
Jessica smiled widely and cupped Yuls face. You are my past, present and future love, Yul.
Alright, thats enough. Taeng interrupted again. Carry on with the game please.
What? I still want to hear the story. Tiffany protested.
We all know their story, Fany. I can tell you all about it later.
Tiffany pouted. Fine.
Okay, Yul. Your turn to spin the bottle.
Yul nodded and took the bottle. He glanced at Taeng before spinning it, hoping that itll land on
his friend.
Yul got his wish when the bottle slowly comes to a stop, pointing at Taeng.
Finally! Taeng clapped his hand. He was excited because he was a bit jealous about the
attention Yul gained from his girlfriend. He wanted Tiffany to stare at him admiringly too.
Wow, excited arent you?

Of course. So, whos going to ask me?

Truth or Dare?
Ermm. Truth.
Thats boring, Taeng.
I dont care. Come on. Ask me anything. He smirked. I always tell the truth.
Thats why its no fun playing with you. Sunny pouted.
Honesty is the best policy. Taeng grinned.
Not so fast, Taeng. We have all your dirt. So you cant possibly lie to us. Besides, the penalty is
valid if you cant answer the question, so were going to ask a hard one.
I wont. I have nothing to hide.
Really? Yul threw a look at Taeng and saw him nod. Alright. Ill ask you a question, and you
must have an answer. A legit answer.
Yeah, Yeah. Come on already. He rolled his eyes.
You asked for it. Yul paused, What do you love most about Tiffany but hate at the same
time?
Taeng raised his eyebrow at the question. What kind of question is that?
My kind. Now answer, or you can take the dare.
Whats the dare?
Make out with Tiffany like you did earlier. Dont stop until we say so. Dennis grinned
teasingly.
Ill take the dare then. Taeng smirked and leaned towards Tiffany, already pulling her waist.
Tiffany smacked his face and pushed him away. Answer the question. I want to know too.
What? Taeng rubbed his red cheek. But I want the dare.
You chose the truth first.
I changed my mind. The question is too hard.
You cant.
Why cant I?

Because I said so. She glared at him. She was mad because hes being a pervert right now, and
cant seem to keep his hands off her. Besides, Tiffany was curious about the question too. She
wants to know why his boyfriend loves her so much, even though she never did anything
deserving of him.
Fany-ahhh. Taeng whined. Lets just give them a show and be done with it.
Enough kisses for you today.
Taeng pouted. Why??? He blinked his eyes repeatedly.
Ewww, Taeng. Thats disgusting. Just answer the damn question. Jessica finally interrupted
Taengs puke inducing behaviors.
Taeng straightened his mouth, and snapped his eyes towards his friends. Fine. Tiffany is a very
good person. Thats why I love her. And I dont have anything that I hate about her. The end.
Not good enough, Taeng. Yul said, not satisfied with his answer.
Because shes sweet? Taeng tried again. But Yul shook his head. Urghh. Why do I have to
answer this again?
Because if you dont answer this, youll be my servant for a month.
Alright. Taeng grunted. What do I love about this..., he pointed at Tiffany. ..loud and
stubborn girl here? Taeng pondered for a moment. She has a good heart, always think of others
and putting herself last. But I hate that she cant be selfish at times, like taking a day off because
she was too sick to work, or skipped a day at work to spend time or go on a date with me. He
creased his eyebrows and pouted.
Urgghhh, too cheesy. Yul cringed.
Tiffany stared at Taeng while he was talking about her. She felt the butterflies in her stomach
fluttered, and her heart quickened it beats.
What else? Sunny asked, with her hands clasped together.
Ermm, she has a very beautiful smile. A heart stopping smile. Her best days would be the death
of me, since Ill be seeing her eyesmiles all day. He grinned and stole a glance at his girlfriend.
He frowned. But I hate her fake ones the most. They were pretty, but its hard to look at. My
heart would literally crush when I see her pretending to be fine. I know that she keeps her
problems from me, and I cant help but to feel sad about it. He said seriously, taking another
glance at his girlfriend who was bowing her head down.
All the Taengs friends grew quiet, sensing the weird mood, while Tiffany was reflecting on
herself.

Taeng reached out, interlocking Tiffanys hand with his and squeezed it, assuringly. He wanted
her to know that hes not blaming it on her. He just wanted her to know that he would always
have her back. After all, he did promise to protect and never hurt her.
Tiffany looked up from their connecting hand and broke into a relieved smile.
Anything else? Yul asked. He likes where this was going, Taeng was talking out his feelings.
Taeng smiled at her girlfriend before continuing. She makes me fall for her so hard that I cant
imagine my life without her. She reminds me of everything that I used to love about life, boxing,
music, friends.. Family Taeng stopped himself. Yeah, thats all.
Wait, youre not finished.
What?
What about it that you hate?
Taeng clenched his jaws. She reminds me of someone that I hate too. He gulped. Well, not
exactly hate, but someone that I would really like to forget about.
Tiffany flinched from the pain in her hand, she felt him squeezing it too tight. She released her
hand from his hold and stare at her boyfriend.
Everyones eyes were on Taeng as they looked from him to Tiffany who was now having a
staring battle with him.
Tiffany swallowed nervously by the stares from her friends and Taeng. Excuse me. She stood
up immediately after the intense stare from his boyfriend and ran up to her room, leaving her
boyfriend and her friends dumbfounded by her reaction.

Chapter Forty-Eight

Tiffany was on her bed, tossing and turning. After leaving the barbeque party downstairs
abruptly, she took a warm bath in the tub and calm herself. She didnt know why, but she felt
really bad after hearing the things that Taeng told her.
You hate all of those things about me? But why are you still here? Would you leave me when
you finally have enough? She sighed and turned on her side, looking out at the sky through the
opened window. She was alone on the bed, since Jessica hasnt come up yet. She was glad for
that, since she needs some time to think before being bombarded with questions from her friend.
Her thoughts flashed back to the last thing that Taeng said in the game.

Who do I remind you of, Taeng? Are you having a hard time because of it? She remembered
the painful grasp that Taeng did to her hand when he was speaking of the person. Do you hate
me for it? Tiffany gulped nervously at the thought.
Too busy with her thoughts, she didnt notice the bedroom door creaked open, and a person was
making their way on the bed. They lay on the bed quietly, but it alarmed Tiffany because she felt
the bed sinking.
Sorry about leaving abruptly. Im not feeling very well. She said in the dark to Jessica, she
was still facing the opened window in the room. She was apologizing because she felt bad
leaving the mess downstairs and not helping cleaning it up.
Why are you not feeling well? Are you sick? The voice sounded worried.
Tiffany gasped hearing the voice. She expected a higher pitch voice instead of the deep one. She
felt warm breath on the back of her neck and felt arms around her waist, preventing her to turn
around.
Youre going to catch a cold with that window opened.
She felt a kiss on her shoulder before she felt the warmth disappearing. The figure got off the
bed, heading towards the windows to close it. He lay back on the bed, facing Tiffanys face this
time. He pecked her nose and Tiffany could see a smile forming on his lips in the dark. Better?
Tiffany shook her head.
He frowned.
I want your arms around me. Tiffany whined.
Taengs mouth grew into a sly smile before pulling her closer, tucking her head under his chin.
He kissed her hair and rubbed the sides of her waist. No more shy Fany?
Tiffany hit his chest lightly before snuggling closer to him. Why are you here?
Im where Im supposed to be. Why? Do you want me to go?
Tiffany pinned his body down with her weight, preventing him to get up. Taeng smirked, amused
by his girlfriends reaction.
No. But where is Jessica going to sleep?
We changed roommates.
Tiffany nodded her head slowly. Why?
Because I want to sleep with you. He shrieked. Ouch! Why do you like to hit me so much?

Because youre being a pervert lately.

I didnt mean it in a naughty way. He sighed. I just want to hold you in my arms tonight. He
pulled her closer and tucked her under his chin.
Tiffany kept her mum but blushed hearing his reason.
They were quiet and just enjoying each other comforting heartbeat.
Did I hurt you?
Urmm? She hummed; she was not paying attention since she was busy with her own thoughts.
Did I hurt you, earlier? I mustve squeezed your hand too hard.
Tiffany shook her head.
Then why did you leave?
I dont know. I just want to get out of there as fast as possible.
Why? Was it because of what I said?
She kept quiet and played with Taengs other hand that wasnt wrapped around her shoulder.
Taeng heaved a sigh. Its not what you think. I do not hate you. He explained. He frowned
when he still didnt hear an answer from her. Fany do you have anything to say to me?
She didnt response and started to trail her fingers on his arm.
Taeng stopped her fingers and held them in his hand. He brought it to his mouth and kissed it
lightly. Ill answer everything you ask. I promise.
Tiffany looked up and saw his honest eyes. Her insides churned at the sight. He is too good for
me.
Taeng saw the sad look in her eyes and leaned forward to capture her lips. Youre the only one
for me, get that? He said, as if he could read what was going on her mind.
Why do you think that?
Why? I cant see myself with anyone else.
Why?
I dont think I can be happy without you. I can live on, but I wont ever be happy again.

Tiffany sucked her breath. Those words meant a lot more to her than what he was trying to
imply.
Why do you put up so much with me?
Ummm?
You cant stand my stubbornness and Ive always disobeyed you.
I know. He said softly. But I do love those things about you. I dont want a puppet for a
girlfriend, Fany. And I dont mind the stubbornness as long as it doesnt get you in the harms
way. He patiently explained to his girlfriend. Like when you insisted on coming on this trip.
Honestly, I didnt want you to come because of your injured knees. But I guess it wasnt such a
bad idea, isnt it? He kissed her forehead lovingly.
Yeah, but She swallowed. Why do you put up with that?
Simple, because I love you.
I love you too. Tiffany said quickly.
Taeng chortled. I know. So dont ever feel that you dont deserve me in any way, because if you
feel that way, how am I supposed to feel then?
Huh?
I dont know how to say this, but youre the best thing ever happen to me. Im not exactly a
good person, Fany. I was a bad person, I never think before I do stuffs. Bad stuffs. He paused
for a breath. Youre the one who lead me back to the right path. He kissed her hair again. I
wouldnt know what to do with my life without you.
I dont see what's so worthy is about me, She mumbled quietly. Im just a broken girl, living
off someones as good as you.
Taeng tilted her chin up to make her look at him, he saw the insecurity in her eyes. To me,
youre the most beautiful girl. And youre not living off me. You always refuse my help,
remember? He said sternly while stealing a peck on her lips. Thats another thing that I dislike
about you.
Tiffany frowned.
But Im cool with that. You want to be independent, so Im going to let you do that. Taeng
said truthfully. Why? Again, because I love you. He added when he saw what she was going to
ask.
Tiffany grew quiet as she was again deep in her thoughts.

Can we wrap up this Qs and As sessions now?

One last question? She asked hesitatingly.
Taeng chuckled when he saw the hesitation. Go ahead.
Tiffany took a deep breath and voiced out her question. What do you mean earlier? The person
that I remind you of?
Taeng was not surprised at all; he expected this question since he was bombarded with it by his
friends right after Tiffany left. Do you really want to know?
Tiffany nodded excitedly.
Taeng huffed. He closed his eyes so that he can at least mask what he was feeling. He knows his
eyes would give away his real emotions. My mother. The one who left.
She tried to hide the shock but failed miserably when a gasp escaped her mouth. She sat up
immediately with her mouth wide opened.
Taeng opened his eyes and sat up too. Why are you looking at me like that?
Why do I remind you of her?
I dont know. Its not like youre the same as her. Its just that He trailed off. She was the
most precious person to me. Just like how you are now. He wrapped his arm around her and
gave her a squeeze.
Was?
Taeng nodded. He let go of his embrace and got off the bed, heading to the bathroom. He wanted
to clear his mind by cooling off.
Tiffany followed him and watched him splashed water on his face, patiently waiting for him to
continue.
After he was done, he felt refreshed and was cooled off by from the emotions he was feeling.
He went out of the bathroom and sat on the bed. He gestured with his hand for Tiffany to come
to him.
Tiffany followed him like a lost puppy and stood near him, by the bed. She played with her
hands, still waiting for him to speak. She didnt want to force it out of him, but she really needs
to know what is up with her boyfriend. For once, it needs to be about him and not her.
Taeng heaved a sigh, and pulled her to sit on her lap. He snaked his arms around her waist,
enveloping her in a tight embrace and planted his chin on her shoulder.

You know about her right? I told you before.

Tiffany nodded.
So you know what happened to me after she left?
She shook her head. Another sigh was heard before Taeng started speaking again.
I was never fine, ever since she left me. She left me so broken and lost. I didnt know what to
do when she just left without a reason, or words. Taeng said softly.
Everyone thought that I was doing okay, as I grew up. He paused, When all I ever feel is that
I was worthless. That Im not good enough for her to stay. He kissed her cheek and lifted up his
chin from her shoulder.
Tiffany wanted to turn around to give him a hug, but Taengs hand prevented her from doing
that. She only managed to put her arms above his and rubbed it comfortingly. She could feel
Taengs forehead on the back of her neck now. He was kissing a spot there.
But that changes when I met you. A kiss was planted on her neck. You turned my life around.
You make me feel that Im worth something. That Im worth of being loved and in love.
Taeng, your family loves you. Your friends too.
You dont know that.
They do, Taeng. Please dont feel like they dont love you. Theyve been here longer than me,
and theyve been there for you. She said softly.
Taeng was quiet, and he stopped kissing the spot on the back of her neck.
Taeng? Tiffany grew worried. What happened really?
I met her.
Who?
My mother. He cringed as the title rolled off his tongue.
Tiffany stifled a gasp. When?
Japan.
What did you do?
Taeng smiled against the skin on her neck. He inhaled a breath, and let Tiffanys scent intrude
his nostrils. I said hi.

And?
And what?
What did she say?
He chuckled bitterly. She didnt even know it was me. A tear escaped from his eyes.
Taeng, Im so sorry. Tiffany rubbed his arms that were around her waist soothingly. She was
still facing the other way, she couldnt see Taengs face streaming with tears, but she can hear
the sorrow in his voice.
Why are you sorry? Its not your fault.
Im sorry that I wasnt there for you.
Tiffany stayed quiet and waited for Taeng to speak.
You know what was the crazy thing is? Taeng spoke again. His voice was starting to falter
because of his unstoppable tears. I still longed for her presence. Even though it hurts me this
bad when she cant even recognize me. He sighed and inhaled Tiffanys scent again. Can you
imagine that? Your own mother, the one who is practically given life to you, cant even
recognize you. She has forgotten about me.
Its been a long time, Taeng. And the last time she saw you was
I dont care, Fany. I dont care that she can barely remember me. He huffed. You know
whats hard for me?
What?
Shes happy with her life right now, even happier than when we were a family. Happier than
when she was with me.
How do you know that?
Taeng didnt answer and just let his tears streamed down his face.
Tiffany can feel her shirt soaking from his tears, she felt his arms loosening from her waist and
she took the chance to turn around and face him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and
pulled him into her embrace.
Taeng returned the hug and buried his head to her chest. He cried hard in her embrace, he let out
what hes been holding on for days now, right there in his girlfriends arms.
How could she be happy, Fany? How could she be happy without me? He said softly, choking
on his words.

You should be happy too, Taeng. Tiffany thought in her mind.

She used to tell me that Im her sunshine. She told me that her days wont be bright without me,
and I believed her. He chuckled bitterly. What a stupid thing to believe.
Taeng
Can you replace a sun, Fany?
Umm?
Can you? Taeng repeated his question.
No. There is only one sun.
Wrong, Fany-ah. She did it. She found her new sun. She replaced me.
Tiffany didnt know what to say anymore, she wanted to say comforting words to him, but she
was shocked and speechless from what Taeng revealed to her. What hes been holding in for
days, hiding the fact that he saw his biological mother and the fact that his encounter with her
has hurt him so much.
I am that easy to be thrown away.
Tiffany couldnt stand it anymore. She cupped his face and stared into his teary eyes.
Taeng avoided her eyes and stared down purposely. His tears were still flowing down from it and
Tiffany felt hers fell down too.
Youre irreplaceable to me, Taeng. She said and planted a kiss on his lips.
Dont say that.
Its the truth. Tiffany caressed his teary cheeks. She tilted his chin to make him look at her in
the eyes. You know why?
Taeng shook his head.
Youre not my sunshine, moonlight or any of those things.
Taengs heart clenched at those words.
Youre much more than that. She leaned down and captured his lips. Youre my reason to be
alive. She muttered breathlessly.
Taeng stared back at her eyes and saw the sincerity in them.
And no, youre not expendable. If you ever go away, I have no reason to live anymore.

His heart swells by those words and it makes him feel happy again. Like all of his bad memories
and the grief towards his mother have gone away.
His face finally managed to put on a real smile as he threw his arms around her and kissed her
hard.
Thank you, Fany. For being here, for existing.
Its my pleasure, Kim Taeng.

Taeng woke up, with a headache and also sore all over his body. He opened his eyes only to be
greeted by a magnificent view of his gorgeous girlfriend up close. He smiled when he thought
back on last night, how their roles have been changed, where Tiffany was the one who was
comforting him instead of the usual scene.
Theyve spent all night, holding each other, crying, talking, and also a lot of kissing. That was
the cycle last night, how he would cry when he thought of his mother, but Tiffany would always
manage to place a smile back on his face.
He squeezed the body in his arms and giggled quietly when he saw the sleeping figure frowned.
Wake up, sleepyhead. He said as he kissed her forehead softly.
Tiffany didnt respond, she kept her eyes closed.
I know youre already awake.
She shook her head, but swore in her head when she had just blown her cover.
See, youre even responding to me now.
Tiffany sighed. Five more minutes, She said groggily, Ahjussi.
Yah! Taeng protested.
Not so loud, Kim Taeng.
Wake up, sleeping princess. Were going to the beach to play, remember?
She opened her eyes and was looking at his boyfriends eyes. Can I just stay here? You can go
without me.
No.
Please~~~? She whined.

Hey, youre supposed to obey me, Fany. Dont think I forget about the letter.
She pouted. Fine.
She pushed away Taengs arms and sat up, sullenly.
Taeng chuckled and sat up too. Now, go take a bath, and meet me downstairs in 10 minutes.
Tiffany rolled her eyes and stood up. She went to her bags and took out a towel. Anything else
master? She said sarcastically.
Yes. Taeng said, amusedly. Come here and give me a kiss.
I cant do that, master.
Why?
That would be an indecent thing to do with your master.
Yahh! Im your boyfriend.
Then start acting like one. She crossed her arms and glared at him.
Taeng laughed hard and stood up. He walked towards his angry girlfriend and hugged her. Is
this better?
Tiffany didnt answer and just pushed him away. Before she could escape to the bathroom, her
wrist was caught and she was pulled back into her previous position.
Now, my lady. Can you do me a favour and give this handsome boyfriend of yours a loving kiss
so that he can start his day with a happy frame of mind?
Tiffany smiled and kissed his boyfriend. Now, thats better.
Taeng scoffed. So, you want me to treat you like a spoilt princess?
Yes, have a problem with that? She challenged.
Nope, my lady. Do you need assistance with your bathe? He smirked.
Tiffany smacked his arm. Youre never allowed in during my bath, get it?
But Ive already accompanied you to your sleep. He pouted, childishly.
Tiffany blushed. That was only a one-time thing.
Are you sure? He teased.
Yes. Now get out. Tiffany pushed him out of the room.

Taeng chuckled wholeheartedly when he was ushered out of the room. He can definitely get used
to a day like this.

Tiffany climbed down the stairs after taking a bath only to realize that there was nobody in the
living room or any part of the house. She walked out the front door and saw her friends and
boyfriend playing in the sun, already in their sun wears.
Realizing his girlfriends presence, Taeng skipped towards her with a sneaky look.
Hey, my princess. He smiled before carrying her up, bridal style in his arms. He walked
towards his friends carefully while Tiffany struggled in his arms.
Yahh, put me down. Tiffany commanded.
Will do, my lady. He put her down but still keeping his hand on her waist, so that shell stay
close to him.
Hey, Tiff. Were going to play beach volleyball. Wanna join? Jessica asked her.
Su..
Shes not joining. Taeng interrupted.
Tiffany looked to her boyfriend, confusedly. What?
Youre not joining. You have injuries. He pointed at her bandaged knees.
But Ill be fine. Its not like Im going to run a marathon.
Still a No from me.
And I should just accept that?
Yes. You said youll obey me right?
Tiffany was caught. She sighed and crossed her arms before looking back at Jessica. Sorry, I
cant.
Oh, okay then. If you change your mind, just come over at us. Jessica said before she was
dragged away by Yul to the volleyball court not far from where they were standing.
Tiffany looked back at Taeng. Satisfy?
Yup.
And what are we supposed to do while theyre having fun?

Taeng shrugged his shoulders. Sit back and relax?

Tiffany raised her eyebrow before storming off back to the beach house.
Hey, wait! Taeng was taken aback and ran after her.
She got into the house and slammed the door, nearly hitting Taeng in the face.
Fany! Why did you leave like that?
Well, since I cant do anything fun on the beach, I might as well sit back and relax here. She
rolled her eyes at him.
Taeng sighed and walked slowly towards his angry girlfriend. You said youre going to listen to
me.
I am listening to you. Im not going anywhere, am I?
Yeah, but youre angry at me.
Can you blame me? Why do you even get me excited about going out to the beach this
morning? She sighed and took a seat on the couch.
We can do other stuffs at the beach. Stuffs that wont risk your stitches getting open again.
Like what? She challenged.
Build a sandcastle?
She was about to stand up because she cant stand his ridiculous suggestion but she was caught
and pulled back to sit down. Before she knows it, she was lying on her back, with her boyfriend
hovering above her.
You always do this. Taeng said seriously, his eyes boring into hers.
Tiffany gulped, not because she was scared, but because his eyes were sad again. Like last night.
D-do wh-hat? She stuttered.
Leaving when Im not even finished. He sighed, Can you let me finish first before decide to
run out on me?
She nodded timidly.
Now, tell me what you want to do? He asked gently.
I want to play with them.
Do you really want to?

Yes.
You promise youll be careful?
She nodded like a little child.
Taeng sighed and leaned down to place a kiss on her forehead. Okay, you can play.
Really?
Yes. But if I find you limping or forcing yourself too much in the games, Ill drag you out.
Deal?
Deal. She agreed.
Good. You can go. He straightened up and offered his hand to help her get up from the couch.
Tiffany was going to head out of the house, pulling her boyfriend with her but she found that
Taeng wasnt budging.
Taeng?
Ill meet you there.
Huh?
I have to get something.
What?
Just go ahead. He kissed her lips and let her hand go. Be careful okay?
Okay. Tiffany said and watched Taeng went up the stairs and disappeared into his room. She
waited him for a couple of minutes but when he didnt come out, she went out of the house to
join her friends.
They were in the second round of the volleyball match when Taeng finally came out and took a
seat on one of the sun lounges. Tiffany eyed her boyfriend and frowned when he didnt even
acknowledge her, instead he took off his shirt and put on a pair of sunglasses. He was now half
naked, with only a pair of shorts on. He lay down on the lounge and started to doze off.
What is he doing? Yul asked.
Taking a nap, I guess. Dennis answered.
I know that.

Tiffany noticed the group of girls that started to gather around him as they feast their eyes on his
well-sculptured body.
I bet hes showing off his body to the girls. Yul joked.
I think he is. Look at those girls.
Haha. Yeah, gosh I miss my single days.
Hes not single. Tiffany muttered quietly, pouting her lips.
What do we have here? Jealous Tiffany? Jessica teased.
No, Im not.
Really? Then why have you stared at him for the last 10 minutes?
I did not?
Dont deny it, Tiff.
Im not. I dont care that those girls are gawking at him. They can do that all they want because
hes mine. She huffed sulkily and started to serve the ball, starting back the game theyve halted
because Tiffany.

Yah!
Taeng was startled from his nap when he felt something hit his head. He saw a ball bouncing at
the end of his legs and raised his eyebrow. He took off his sunglasses and saw his girlfriend
looking at him angrily with her hands on her hips. What? He muttered out, confusedly.
Are you going to keep on sleeping?
Well, yeah.
Why?
Because this is my idea of a vacation. He said coolly. Why are you so mad at me anyway?
Its been an hour.
So?
Get up, and join us.
Right after I take another hour of nap.

Can you at least put on a shirt?

Taeng was even more confused by the request. Why? Its hot, and I want to get some tanning
done.
She scoffed. Youre just showing off to the ladies. She muttered under her breath before
turning her back on him to get back to the game that she was playing with her friends. She was
being teased and bullied badly by them, since she would stop in the middle of the games to check
on her sleeping boyfriend. And it was really getting under her skin when she sees how the other
girls on the beach were still gawking at her boyfriend.
Taeng was left dumbfounded by her sudden temper and tantrum directed at him. He stood up and
dusted off some of the sand that got on his body, while stretching his strained muscles, making
him accidentally flex his chocolate abs. He couldve sworn he heard squealing coming from
somewhere.
He looked around for the source but found nothing other than a group of girls that was looking
elsewhere, so he shrugged it off. He jogged to his girlfriend and hugged her from behind. Miss
me?
Tiffany peeled off his arms from her waist roughly and focused back on the game.
Hey, are you mad at me?
She stayed quiet and got into her position. She gave a signal to Sunny to start serving.
Taeng frowned. Im sorry, Ill join the game now. He tried to console her.
Dont need you. Go back to your nap. She said sarcastically.
I had enough of it. I was bored anyway.
I dont care. Why dont you entertain your fangirls?
Taeng has his mouth opened. What fangirls?
She let out a scoff.
Fany-ahhh. He whined. I dont have fangirls. I only have one girl in my life. And that is you,
the love of my life. He tried again, with his cheesiness. When he didnt get any response from
her, he looked to his friends for help. He couldnt understand why Tiffany was mad at him when
he had let her do what she wanted.
Shes jealous, Taeng. Sunny interjected. Look at all of those girls. They were staring at you
when youre taking a nap, and now, they look like they want to eat you.

Taeng looked at where Sunny was pointing at and saw the group girls, again, looking elsewhere.
Theyre not looking at me.
Yes, they are. Tiffany said, sulkily.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Youre mad at me because of them?
Yeah.
Why?
Because youre attracting their attention to your body.
Im not doing it purposely.
You stripped right in front of them.
Taeng had his jaw dropped. I did not. He defended himself. Is that why youre so mad now?
Tiffany didnt give an answer, instead she took the ball from Sunny and hit it to the other side of
the net, starting the game.
He sighed at the lack of response. Youre gonna be the death of me. He muttered under his
breath before running back towards the sun lounges.
Tiffany saw Taeng ran back to where he was laying and came back with a shirt in his hand. He
put on the shirt hastily right in front of her and pulled her to give a peck on her lips. Better,
jealous girlfriend?
Yup. She said, satisfied with how her boyfriend was dressed now.
Taeng chortled. Didnt know youre an obsessive one.
You cant strip in front of anyone but me, understand? She said possessively.
Taeng smirked. Yes, my lady. He grinned before pecking her lips again.
Enough with the petty affections, lets get on with the game. Jessica yelled at the couple.
Taeng stuck his tongue at her and kissed his girlfriend again.
Tiffany pushed him away before he can kiss her.
He pouted. Hey~~~ He puckered up his lips, showing her what he wants.
Win this game for me, and youll get one.
Is that a challenge?

Yup.
Taeng smiled mischievously. Bring it on.
Chapter Forty-Nine
The ball rolled out of the court and another point was rewarded to Yuls team.
Tiffany pouted her lips and coldly ignored the comforting smile Taeng showed to her. He
scratched the back of his neck and went to retrieve the ball. He walked briskly to the where the
ball was and picked up the ball. He was going to walk back to the court when someone tapped
his shoulder.
Hey, here! A girl gave him a bottle of water. He looked at the bottle and at the girl confusedly.
You looked thirsty. Dont worry, its just water.
Taeng took the bottle. Thanks. He gave the stranger an awkward smile.
She smiled at him before returning back to her friends as they squealed excitedly.
He walked back to the court, as he took a sip from the bottle. Indeed, he felt refreshed straight
away. He tapped his girlfriends shoulder and offered the drink to her.
Where did you get that? She asked, raising her eyebrow in suspicion.
They gave it to me.
Who?
Those girls. Taeng pointed to where a group of girls was sitting, not far from the court.
The group of girls waved excitedly at him and started to squeal again.
Tiffany was annoyed by the group of fangirls, she pushed the bottle away and gave him a
discontented look.
Arent you thirsty?
No.
Drink some, youre sweating too much, you need to get hydrated or youll fall sick.
I dont want to. She snatched the ball away from him and get into her position.
Taeng shrugged his shoulders, he didnt know why his girlfriend was acting like this ever since
he joined the game. He too returned to his position and watched Tiffany served the ball. He saw

Yul struck the ball with his palm, heading towards him dangerously, but he managed to counter
the attack and struck it back with as much force as he can.
The group of girls cheered excitedly, happy that their person of interest gained another point for
his team.
Tiffany rolled her eyes annoyedly and fight the urge to just go to the girls and shut them up for
good.
Taeng smiled as he skipped to his girlfriend, holding his palm up to her.
She ignored the gesture and just got back to her position. She waited for Jessica to serve the ball,
and saw the ball coming towards her. She hit the ball but unfortunately, her attack was too weak
as the ball didnt even manage to surpass the net.
And just like before, whenever Tiffany would make a weak serve or attack, shell get booed.
Taeng walked towards her and gave her a side hug, comforting her, but she purposely avoided
his hug and gave him a scowl, took the ball and threw it to Yul.
He held her arm and pulled her to face him. Whats wrong?
Nothing.
Then why are you treating me this way?
What way?
Tiffany He called her seriously.
Nothing, Taeng. Come on, lets just get this game over with.
He frowned but let her arm go and got back to his position. He lifted his shirt to wipe the sweat
that was on his face, revealing his well sculptured abs.
Taeng-shi! He heard his name and turned to look at the person, the same girl who gave her the
bottle of water. Here, you can use mine. Its still new though. She threw a towel to him and
went back to her friends.
Thanks again. He shouted back and wiped his sweat with the towel.
Tiffany was now furious. She walked to him and put her hands on her waist, glaring at him.
He raised his eyebrow and gave her a confused look. What?
Do you know her?

Who?
That girl.
What girl?
She rolled her eyes. That girl who keeps on coming to you.
Oh. I dont think so. Why?
So this is a habit of yours?
What habit?
Taking things from strangers?
He chuckled. Seriously, Fany? Im not a kid anymore. He thought she was joking with him.
But that thought disappeared when he saw her serious expression. Fany?
She huffed and walked away from her oblivious boyfriend.
The game ended shortly and fortunately, because of Taengs agility and fast reflex, theyve won
the game.
Taeng walked towards his girlfriend with a sly smile on his face. He stood in front of her and
lifted his eyebrow at her.
What?
We won.
So?
I came to collect my prize. He leaned over and puckered up his lips.
She scoffed and pushed Taeng away.
Ya~~~~! Taeng whined to his girlfriend. He trailed behind her and followed her around as she
made way to the sun loungers. She sat on one of it while he took the next one beside her.
Taeng puckered up his lips and started to make kissing sounds purposely to annoy his girlfriend.
Stop making that sound.
But we have a deal.
I dont remember it.
Tiffany Hwang. He showed a mad expression.

What? She challenged.

He gave up and crossed his arms. Fine, be that way.
If you want it so much, why dont you go and get it from one of your fangirls there.
For the last time, theyre not my fangirls. He was starting to get mad at her unreasonable
accusations.
Yeah right. They kept on squealing and cheering for you.
Why is that a problem for you? You should be the one whos cheering for me, instead you
ignored me for the whole game. He frowned, he was disappointed with the way she treated him.
Tiffany kept quiet, it was true. She did ignore him when she got annoyed by the girls constant
cheering and squealing.
Thats it. Taeng stood up. If youre only going to keep ignoring me, then I might as well
really not be here. He gave her an angry look and walked towards the group of girls.
Tiffany blinked her eyes before they burned with jealousy. She saw him smiling at one of the
girls as the girl from before shook his hand excitedly. She huffed out in anger. She cant believe
he went to the girls and left her.
Taeng glanced at his girlfriend and saw her angry expression. He frowned and talked back to the
girls.
Urmm, thanks for the water and towel before, err
Hyorin.
Right. Hyorin.
Its not a problem, Taeng-shi.
How do you know my name?
Oh, I heard them calling you that. Hope you dont mind. She smiled.
Okay. He said awkwardly. Anyway, theres something that I want you to do for me.
What is it? She asked eagerly.
Can you please stop coming to me and act friendly to me. He said bluntly, he can already see
her expression change to a disappointed one.
Why? I just want to be friends.

Yeah, I know. But Im here with my girlfriend. He pointed at Tiffany. Shes mad at me now
because you kept on doing that.
So? A different girl answered for Jenny while she kept quiet, deep in her thoughts. Hes
taken?.
I dont mean to be rude, but can you just stop being nice to me. And I would appreciate it if you
give us some privacy too. He was telling the other girls now.
We know shes your girl. One of the girls said cheekily. Were not doing anything wrong
though.
Its not wrong, but I am not comfortable with this. I came here to spend time with her, but now
her mood is ruined because of this. And honestly, Im not happy about it.
Hes right, girls. Jenny said now after keeping quiet. We should leave him alone.
The other girls wanted to protest but decided against it when their leader gave a serious look to
them.
Thanks, Hyorin. He was glad that at least one of the girls understood him.
No problem. I understand where she comes from. I would be jealous too if I were her. She
paused, Shes lucky to have a boyfriend like you. Youre so considerate of her feelings and very
sweet. I wish I have a boyfriend like you.
Can you tell that to her? She refused to talk to me. His eyebrows were scrunched up together
as he thought of the treatment Tiffany gave to him.
Sure, if you want me to. Again, youre a really sweet guy. She winked at him.
Taeng blushed from the wink and compliment. It was really tempting, getting flirted out in the
open. He really admires this girl for being straightforward. Although there were girls who tried
to steal his heart before, no one ever did this way, everyone used to be scared of him only tried to
pursue him in the most discreet way.
He cleared his throat awkwardly, his ears were getting red as he scratched the back of his neck
shyly. He wanted to say something nice back to her when a voice interrupted him.
KIM TAENG!!
He snapped his head towards the source and saw his girlfriend glaring at him before stomping
away in the opposite direction.
Uh-oh. Looks like someones in trouble. Hyorin laughed. Go get her, honey. She gave her a
fist pump, wishing him luck.

Taeng threw her a confused look before running after his girlfriend to stop her from getting
farther away.
He managed to catch up with her and stopped her by her wrist. She yanked her hand from his
grip and walked away from him.
Fany-ahhhh. Taeng called her lovingly. Stop, please. He went in front of her, stopping her in
her tracks.
Tiffany bumped into him as he blocked her path. She threw a few light punches at his chest and
kept on walking.
Ouch. He held his chest, rubbing it to ease the pain. Let me just explain.
Explain what?
About what you just saw?
So, you know that I was looking?
Well, yeah.
And you flirted with them right in front of ME?!
I did not flirt with them. Taeng defended himself.
It sure looks like it. She huffed. Is this revenge?
What revenge?
For not listening to you.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Fany, I was only telling them to back off. And you should already
know that Im not that kind of guy. He was slightly hurt that she would think that.
Tiffany scoffed. Like I would believe that.
You can ask Hyorin.
Hyorin? Or now you know their names too. She grew angrier.
She told me her name. What I was supposed to do?
Nothing. Go back to them and have a chit chat with them. Get to know them better. She glared
at him, as if challenging him to do that.
Fany~~

And dont think that I didnt see the blush on your face when she winked at you, Kim Taeng.
I. Taeng didnt know what to say.
See? Its true. Tiffany accused of him. Go back to them, then. Woo them with your charms
again. See if I care.
I dont have any charms, and I do not intend to woo them even for a second. He said seriously
and held his girlfriend in place by her shoulders. I only intend to do that with you and only
you.
Let me go.
Never.
She rolled her eyes. Ill kick you if you dont.
Try me.
Tiffany was going to knee kick him where it hurts but Taeng immediately covered his crotch
with his hands, letting go her shoulders. She let out a scoff when she saw he flinched and walked
into the beach house, leaving him there alone.
Taeng was left dumbfounded as he realized that he was tricked by her. He huffed out. I have a
very violent girlfriend. Im screwed.
He followed her into the house, but keeping his distance from her since he know itll be bad to
annoy her when shes in an angry mood. Better stay away from her for a bit. Although Tiffany
was mad, Taeng couldnt help but to feel slightly contented that his girlfriend has this side of her.
He never knew that she could be this possessive of him.

Tiffany didnt come out of her room for lunch and even after Taeng has knocked on her door
countless of times, she still wouldnt come out. Taeng grew worried since he has never seen her
this upset and he didnt know what to do to console her.
Fany-ah. Please open the door. Its already dark and you havent eaten anything yet.
..
Fany?
..
Do you want me to break the door? Because I would really do it but you have to deal with
Sunnys wrath. He warned seriously. Im really going to do it. He threatened again.

He heard some rustling from the other side of the door, before the door was unlocked and
opened. He entered the room hesitatingly, but didnt see his girlfriend on the bed.
Fany?
He heard the water running in the bathroom and walked towards the bathroom door to knock on
it.
Are you in there? He waited for an answer, but didnt get one. He sighed and walked to the
bed and sat on it.
After a couple of minutes, he saw her coming out the bathroom, fully dressed and raised his
eyebrow.
Where are you going?
Out.
Where?
Dinner.
With who?
Sunny, Jessica, Yul and Dennis.
Taeng noticed the absence of his name and frowned. Without me?
Yup. She said nonchalantly.
Why?
Because I dont like you.
Fany, I didnt flirt with them. He started to explain.
I saw it with my own eyes. Youll stay here and eat alone as your punishment.
Fany, you saw it wrongly.
Are you saying that I have a problem with my sight?
No. Im saying that you have misunderstood me.
I dont think that. The girls agreed with me. You dont blush easily, yet, your ears turned red in
front of those cheeky girls.
I cant control my ears colors.

But you can at least control your expression. Youre clearly pleased with their flirtatious act
with you.
Taeng kept quiet and his head down.
Tiffany let out a scoff and walked out the room.
Taeng followed her out and walked down the stairs watching his girlfriend quietly. He didnt
know what to say to her to make her anger go away. He thought that her anger would decrease
by now but it has only doubled since their little spat. Theyre not here.
What?
I told them they can go without us.
Tiffany turned around and faced him. You did what?
Im sorry, Fany. I know I was wrong. I did not know why I acted that way earlier, but please
believe me that I didnt flirt back with them.
Tiffany stood still and only stared back at her boyfriend. Its because you like them.
I dont.
Really? Then explain all the blushing you did earlier.
Taeng sighed for the nth time. I wasnt blushing because I like them. I would never do that
because honestly, youre the only girl that I need in my life. Youre my girlfriend, the one that I
cant possibly live without.
Even if you find someone better than me? Those girls are prettier than me. She said
accusingly.
There is no one better than you and youre the most gorgeous girl Ive seen.
I said what if, Taeng. She was not happy with his answer, and also his sweet words.
Taeng sighed and took a step forward. Why didnt you leave then?
What? She asked, confused by the abrupt question.
Why didnt you leave me when obviously there are so many better guys than me out there?
Theres no one better than you.
Taeng smiled hearing her honest answer. Thank you for that, but honestly you already met
someone better than me. But you chose me and Im so grateful for that.

You have a weird way showing that. She mumbled out as her anger was starting to dissipate
with his honest answer.
He heard her mumble and struggled to keep a straight face.
Im going to cherish all the time I have with you until the day when you realized that you
screwed up your choices and leave me. He stated what was on his mind ever since theyve
become a couple.
Taeng
He smiled when he saw Tiffanys angry expression turned soft. He took the chance and took
another step towards her to envelope her in a hug. I love you, dont ever forget that. Youre my
first love, and I would never let go of you. He said sincerely.
I wont make the same mistake as my dad. He thought to himself.
Tiffany snuggled under his chin and sniffed his scent. Im not gonna leave you, Taeng. She
said softly, she knew that Taeng was doubting her presence in his life again.
Im just being realistic here.
Nothing is realistic about that. Im not gonna leave you for anyone else or for anything in the
world. I want you, and only you.
Taeng smiled widely hearing her sincere words. Same goes to you, Fany. Theres no one else
but you. So dont worry about all those girls. They dont compare to you. Youre special to me.
He squeezed her body in his embrace to convince her that what he said was coming from his
heart. Now, can I get my kiss? He added when he was assured that her anger was gone away.
Tiffany nodded meekly and pulled out from the hug. She raised her head to look at his face and
smiled. She leaned up and captured his lips. Im sorry for acting childish.
Dont worry about it. Its cute actually. Except for the fact that you locked yourself in your
room and skipped your meals. He frowned.
Tiffany giggled guiltily. I didnt it on purpose. I was really mad, you know.
I know, and Im sorry that I made you feel that way.
She nodded slightly, agreeing with what he said.
Arent you hungry? He finally said, after a few moments.
Starving. She pouted.
Well, lets go then. He intertwined their hands together and pulled her towards the front door.

Where are we going? Tiffany said as she struggled with her excited boyfriend. Are we having
dinner with them?
Taeng shook his head. Nope. Were going on a dinner date. He smiled and gave a kiss on her
cheek.
Where?
Youll see. He winked at her.

They took Denniss van and took a 20 minutes drive to god knows where. All she knows that
they were heading away from the beach, since she can see the ocean disappearing from them
through the windows. She kept on pestering Taeng about their destination, but he would only tell
her to be patient. She pouted, but just went along with it, since she knows how Taeng is when
hes excited.
When they finally arrived, Taeng turned of the engine and asked Tiffany to do something before
exiting the van.
Tiffany was now following blindly by Taengs hand. She couldnt see anything since Taeng told
her to close her eyes as she took his hand and trailed carefully with his lead. She was afraid, not
to be able to see anything, but she trusts Taeng enough to let him be her eyes for a moment.
Just a little more, Fany. Tiffany heard Taengs voice.
Where are we going, honestly?
Youll see. Just follow my lead.
I can hear the waves. Are you kidnapping me? She gasped. You are, arent you?
Taeng chuckled. Youre always a drama queen.
What? Im serious, Taeng. If youre going to kill me or something, please let me have my last
words.
Taeng stopped laughing immediately. Please dont say anything like that anymore, Fany. I dont
like it.
I was just kidding. But can I open my eyes now?
Taeng didnt answer and only tugged her hand to follow him deeper into the place.
She heaved a sigh when she received no answer from him.

Im going to let your hand go now.

No, Taeng! She shouted, panicked when his grip on her hands were loosening.
Relax, Fany. Im not going to leave you. He let her hands go slowly and spoke again. Dont
open your eyes yet.
Tiffany felt Taengs hands covering her eyes now. She took a few steps but stopped when he
stopped too.
She felt his hands leaving her eyes, and a pair of arms encircling her waist from behind. You
can open them, now.
Tiffany opened her eyes and squinted them slightly, slowly adjusting to the sight. She let out a
loud gasp when she saw the view in front of her.
T-this is She was speechless by the view. It was like a painting, what was laid out in front of
her.
Do you like it? Taeng asked curiously.
I She could not find the right words to describe what she was feeling. The scenery was
extraordinary, and the more she absorbed the view, the more she found it to be beautiful. It
literally took her breath away, as she found that she was holding her breath while taking the
scenery. She felt like she could see the whole world as she stood there, watching the dark ocean
from the top of a cliff. It was magnificent.
She found her feet moving by themselves, heading towards the edge, as she wanted to take a
closer look wanting to confirm what she was seeing was real and not just her imagination. But
she was restricted just when she was about to take a step.
Not too close, Fany-ah. Taeng whispered into her ears.
She finally realized another presence there with her. She turned in his embrace and met his eyes.
His eyes were another thing that would always manage to take her breath away. They were
beautiful. Surreal.
H-how did you find this? She stuttered a bit when his gaze was making her feel nervous all of
a sudden.
I did a little homework. He smiled. Found this place while you were locking yourself in your
room and decided to share it with you.
Why?
He scratched his head. Err Because you were mad at me earlier.

Really?
Yeah. And I wanted to do this for you at least. Since I was being such a jerk all along the
vacation.
Tiffany chuckled. So, you do know it.
Taeng pouted. Of course. Thats why I prepared this for you. Do you like it?
I love it. She moved closer to his face. Thank you. She leaned in and placed a kiss on his
lips.
Taeng grinned and pecked her lips again. Thank God! He let out a relieved sigh. Im glad I
chose this place.
Tiffany smiled and turned back to look at the view. She closed her eyes and breathed in the fresh
air and the nature scent mixed with a smell of the ocean.
Taeng stayed behind her, and watched his girlfriend enjoying the view. He patted himself on the
back , complimenting himself for doing a good job.
Minutes gone by when Tiffany realized that she was looking at the magnificent view for too
long, and was worried that it would upset her boyfriend, for forgetting about him. She knows
how he gets whenever she ignores him. Before she could turn around, a pair of familiar hands
was wrapped around her waist and a light kiss was placed on her shoulder.
Lets eat, darling. He whispered in her ear, before kissing her cheek.
Ummm? Eat what?
Taeng grinned and turned his girlfriend around to face him.
Her eyes caught the table and chairs behind him, she gasped, surprised by the sudden appearance
of those things.
How did you
Magic. He beamed.Come. He held her hand and pulled her towards the table.
He pulled out a chair and made Tiffany sit on it before taking a seat in front of her.
What do you want to eat?
He handed her the menu.
Seriously?

He nodded and waited for her to open the menu.

Tiffany eyed her boyfriend suspiciously before taking a look at the menu that was presented to
her.

Tiffanys Favourite Food

10$

Tiffanys Favourite Drink

5$

Tiffanys Favourite Person

Priceless (Can never be returned nor refunded)

Tiffany giggled cutely when she read the handmade menu. She looked up from the menu and
saw her boyfriend grinning at her.
I think you got the last one wrong. She said, teasingly.
What~~~? Taeng whined and pouted his lips.
My favourite person is Huihoon. And I dont see him anywhere. She said calmly.
What? His face changed into a disappointed one. What about me? He crossed his arms,
upset by his girlfriend insensitive words. How could she said that in front of her own boyfriend.
What about you? She teased her boyfriend further.
Humph. He crossed her arms. Guess Im in second place huh?
Tiffany shook her head and it made Taeng disappointed a little more. Great! Not even second
place.
You are Tiffanys MOST Favourite Person. She said after noticing how her words had
saddened him. She leaned slightly over the table to pinch his cheeks, hoping that it would cheer
him up.
It worked almost immediately as Taengs face brightened instantly at her words. He wanted to
jumped over the table and suffocated his girlfriend with a hug, but he held his composure.
One Tiffanys MOST Favourite Person coming up! He stood up excitedly and walked towards
another table to take a box of pizza and a bottle of apple juice, with an ice around it, like how
champagne is usually served.
How did you get these stuffs here?

Taeng put the box of pizza on the table and poured the apple juice into their wine glasses. I
seriously have no idea. Maybe I have the ability to apparate objects from thin air. He winked at
her.
Tiffany scoffed and chuckled after realizing how silly her boyfriend was being. Dork.
Taeng sat down after pouring their drinks and opened up the box, letting out the pizzas smell to
intrude their noses.
It smells good and all of these are perfectly set up. Im impressed, Taeng.
You bet. I went through all the trouble to convince the restaurant that Im going to bring back
their stuffs and that I wasnt going to steal them. Taeng pulled out a slice of the pizza and put in
onto Tiffanys plate. I forgot about the knife and forks though, so just use your hand.
Almost perfect. She said sarcastically.
Hey~~ Im trying here. He protested.
Tiffany chuckled. Im just kidding. This is perfect. Everything is. The ocean, the view, the air,
the food and, she paused, looking straight in his eyes. My perfect boyfriend.
That instant, Taeng felt nervous by her stares. He can feel his ears turning red.
Tiffany laughed seeing her boyfriend. Why are you blushing?
Im not! Taeng denied and covered her ears.
Your ears are red.
Theyre cold.
Really?
Yes. He answered seriously and rubbed his ears with his hands. Stop laughing.
Cant help it. She resumed her laugh.
Aishh, youre really too much, Fany. He pouted.
What? Youre being funny.
Laugh at my jokes, not at me. He crossed his arms again, looking very much unpleased by her
insensitiveness.
Tiffany stopped laughing. Alright, grumpy Taeng. Ill stop.
He ignored her and started to take a piece of pizza from the box and put it on his plate.

Taeng? She called him.

He didnt respond to her.
Are you mad? She asked. Come on, I was just joking.
Taeng remained quiet and proceeded eating his pizza.
Taeng~~~ She whined cutely. Please talk to me.
Im not going to laugh at you anymore.
Kim Taeng~~
Mister Kim~~
Stalker Taeng! She tried again.
Taetae~~? She said hesitantly.
He raised his head instantly. What did you say?
Nothing. She blushed and looked down. She was embarrassed, it was the first time she called
anyone by a nickname, an endearing nickname just for her only love.
Hey, what did you just call me?
Its nothing.
Im sure I heard something.
Tiffany fiddled with her hands on her lap. I called you.
Yes. With what?
What?
What did you just call me with?
She bit her lips. Taetae. She muttered softly. She can feel her face reddened.
He smiled widely hearing the new nickname for him. Call me that again.
She looked up and saw her boyfriend looking at her. He was smiling now, and no longer sulking.
Why?
I want to hear it.

But its embarrassing.

Thats for me to decide. Now, call me that again.
She swallowed nervously. Taetae
Taeng grinned happily. I like it.
Hurm?
I like the nickname.
Dont you think its childish?
Nope. He shook her head. You want to call me that?
She was quiet but then nodded her head. If you let me.
Im perfectly fine with it.
You dont care if anyone else hears it?
I want them to hear it. He smiled. Call me that in front of anyone, and theyll know that Im
taken. That Im yours.
She has to smile at that. Ill do that from now on.
Okay then. Can I call you something else then?
You already have Fany.
Yes, but I have another one. One that would keep guys from chasing you.
What is it?
My future wife.
She started to cough immediately and took a glass of apple juice to drink. What?
He smiled amusedly. That way no one would come close to you and try to take you away from
me.
Tiffany stared at him and saw that he meant what he has said.
Relax, Fany. I am not asking you to marry me.
She felt disheartened by that. Oh.

He took her hand that was placed on the table and caressed it gently. Why do you sound so
disappointed?
No, I dont.
Yes, you are. He smirked. You cant wait to marry me right?
Tiffany scoffed. You wish!
Taeng chortled and brought her hand to his lips. He kissed it and kept his lips for a long time
there, deep in his thoughts. Ive wished for it since the day I fall for you. He murmured against
her hand. He looked up and stared at Tiffany who was looking intensely at him. That place is
only reserved for you. My future wife can only be you.
Tiffany felt the familiar butterflies in her stomach and leaned over the table. She cupped his face
with her palms and pecked her boyfriends lips. I love you, Kim Taeng.
I love you too.

The next morning,

Fany~~ Taeng shouted from downstairs. He was waiting for his girlfriend on the couch, while
all of his friends were already waiting in the van.
What?!
Hurry up! Theyre leaving.
Just wait for a second.
Taeng sighed and climbed upstairs to see what his girlfriend was doing. He held in his laugh
when he saw her struggling to close her luggage. He crouched down beside her. Whatcha
doing?
Tiffany was startled. She hit his arm and continued pulling the stubborn zipper. This thing
would not close. She complained. She tried and tried closing it, even stepping on it but it still
wouldnt close. She huffed out in frustration and kicked the bed.
He chuckled amusedly before standing behind her, lifted her up and carried her towards the bed.
Yah! Put me down! Im still not finish packing yet.
Ill deal with it. He put her down on the bed and pecked her lips briefly. He walked towards
Tiffanys luggage and opened it, revealing its overflowing contents. Woah, Fany-ah. Why
theres so many things in here?

We went shopping last night.

Huh? When?
After the dinner.
Taeng nodded. Where was I again?
You were tired and fell asleep as soon as we reached the house.
Right. He thought of something and has to ask. How did you manage to buy all of these
stuffs?
I used your card. She said bashfully.
My card? I dont remember giving it to you. He gave her a questioning look.
Please dont be mad. She said guiltily. It wasnt my idea, Jessica took it when you were too
deep in sleep yesterday.
Im not mad, Fany. You can use it anytime you want. He grinned. You are after all my soon
to be wife.
She blushed.
Taeng smirked before remembering something. And remind me to give that girl a piece of my
mind for using my card too. How much did she shop last night? I can go broke, you know.
Yul nearly fainted with the bags he had to carry. She giggled when she remembered
yesterdays event.
Taeng felt guilty. Sorry I wasnt there to carry yours.
Thats okay. You were tired.
You got that right. Those tables were heavy.
She laughed at Taengs annoyed expression while watching him crouched down to deal with her
stubborn suitcase.
He took out some of the clothes from the case and started to arrange it back in a very orderly
manner. After he was finished, he closed the lid and zipped it up. He stood proudly with his
masterpiece.
How did you do that? Tiffany was amazed. She was having so much trouble with it earlier.

I travelled a lot, Fany. He grinned and lifted up the bag to stand. Come on, theyre waiting for
us.
I suck at this. She pouted, she was not happy because of her failure in packing.
He smiled and offered his hand. Its okay. Im good at it so you dont have to worry.
She raised her eyebrow. What do you mean by that?
If you need help with packing in the future, Ill help you.
Really? She beamed.
He nodded. Yup. But with one condition.
What is it? She looked at him suspiciously.
You have to bring me along with you.
She rolled her eyes. Why would I do that? If I ever decided to pack up and go somewhere its
probably to get away from you. She said teasingly.
Oh? Then Ill just track you down and bring you back with me. Easily. He was obviously not
affected by her teasing.
She stuck her tongue out.
Taeng did the same and added a bit of weird sound too, just to annoy her.
Pfft, youre really a kid.
Says the girl who cant even pack her clothes right.
Shut up!
Make me. He puckered up his lips.
Nice try. She stood up from the bed and walked passed him to get her slingbag. Im gonna
miss this house.
Dont worry, well come again next time.
Really?
Yup. Well have a very long break after the finals remember?
Tiffany groaned frustratingly. Why do you have to remind me about the exams.

Taeng chortled and pulled Tiffanys suitcase before following his girlfriend down the stairs and
out of the beach house.
Chapter Fifty (The Calm)

Tiffany huffed for the nth time before burying her head in the books that were spread out on the
table. She was tired, sleepy and hungry too. But she hasnt even covered most of the topics that
were going to come out in the exams on Monday.
She turned her head towards the person who was so busy and engrossed in whatever he was
doing right now. Seeing how relaxed he was, she grew more frustrated and heaved a huge sigh.
Taeng heard the sigh and cocked his head to look at his girlfriend. He smiled and held in his
laugh when he saw how she was acting. He put down his favorite gadget down and walked
towards her with a cheeky smile.
Take a break, Fany-ah.
I cant. She answered with still her head faced down on the table. I still have so many things
to study.
Youve been studying for hours.
And I know nothing yet.
Taeng chuckled. Thats nonsense. You know a lot, Fany. Dont stress yourself. Youre going to
do well in the exams.
Easy for you to say, you were born a genius. She mumbled out and rubbed her sore neck.
He didnt know what to answer to that, so he remained quiet. He got a random idea and put his
hands on her shoulders, slightly putting pressure and massaging them to relieve her tensed
muscles. Lets go out and eat.
We can just eat here.
No, lets eat out and take a walk after that.
She shook her head. That would take too long.
Taeng bent down and pecked her cheek. I know youre hungry and tired now. So, just trust me
on this. Youre going to feel more refreshed after taking a night walk.
No. She declined again.

He sighed before leaving Tiffany there and went into her bedroom. He grabbed Tiffanys sweater
and backpack before turning off the lights in there. He proceeded to the living room and started
to pack up her papers and books.
What are you doing? She eyed him suspiciously. She saw him putting her books and pencil
case into her backpack.
Im not taking No for an answer.
But Taeng
Were going for a late dinner and taking a stroll at the park there. There would be chairs and
tables there, and once you get your mood back you can continue to study there while enjoying
the night breeze.
I dont want to.
Im making you want to. Remember your words, Fany.
She groaned, annoyed that she was trapped by her own words. Fine. But if I cant find the mood
to study there, Ill kick your ass for making me go out tonight.
Taeng satisfyingly grinned. Be my guest.
***
So how is it?
What?
In the mood yet?
No. She lied.
Taeng laughed amusedly, he knows that his girlfriend was glad that they took the night stroll
there. It was written all over her face. He knows how Tiffany loves watching the skies at night.
They were now sitting on one of the chairs provided at the park.
You can take out your books now.
She groaned. Can I not?
He chuckled. Were here so that youll get back your study mood. I can see that youre feeling
much better now compared to when were stuck in the house all day. So now, start studying
Missy.

Why are you so bossy today? She complained but her hands were already unzipping her
backpack and took out her books. She put them on the table and opened it to the last chapter that
she has reviewed back when theyre in her house.
Because my girlfriend is an uptight nerd that she insisted on spending a nice Saturday indoors
when we should be having fun out in the sun.
We have exams, Taeng. When are you going to get that fact into your skull?
I know. But I dont like seeing you stressed yourself like this. Come on, loosen up.
I cant, I have to get good results so that I can qualify for a scholarship.
You will. And even if you didnt manage to get one, Ive already told you that I can help you
out.
But I dont want your help. She pouted.
He frowned. Youre my girlfriend. Its my duty to help you.
But not by giving me money or stuffs. I dont want to take things so easily from you.
Im giving it to you with an open heart. Youre not taking anything from me.
Still, its like Im living off you.
I told you that I dont mind.
But I
Enough okay. He stopped their conversation before it could turn into an argument. Lets talk
about it after the exams. Right now, you should just focus on doing your best, no matter how the
results would turn out. Effort never fails you. He smiled assuringly at his girlfriend.
Alright. Thanks Taeng for taking me out today. She gave him a grateful smile.
Youre welcome. Just take it easy okay, dont overwork yourself. You have nothing to worry
about. Youll do great. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her to give a kiss on her
forehead.
She didnt answer him and only nodded her head meekly, still worrying about the exams that
would be coming in just two days.

The day that Tiffany and her friends were waiting for finally came. They stood outside the
examination hall, anxiously, waiting to be called in to take their papers.

Tiffany was especially nervous about it, she felt like her whole life depends on how shell do
with the papers shes going to sit for. Its her whole future, decided on a mere paper. She started
to become restless and she was constantly moving outside the halls entrance.
Relax, Fany-ah.
She heard her boyfriend said to her. She looked at him and saw him giving her an assuring
smile.
Youre going to do well. I know you would. He walked towards her and gave her a hug.
Youre the most clever girl Ive known, Im sure youll ace it.
She gave him a weak smile as her boyfriend gave her a kiss on her forehead. Although what he
said its true, she didnt want to be overconfident about it.
He took her hand in his and intertwined them. Come on, lets get this over with. He pulled her
with him to enter the hall when they were finally allowed in.
They walked hand in hand towards the table they were assigned to and took their seats.
Coincidentally, Tiffany was placed right beside her boyfriend, and that managed to give her an
assurance that shell be okay.
The exams started as Tiffany opened her paper and read the first question. She smiled to herself
when she saw what question that was asked. In fact, she has answered this same question before
when she was studying with her boyfriend, although, she was the only one who did the studying.
Taeng only accompanied her, by sitting beside her and gave her the occasional massages and
cheering her up.
She looked to her right and saw her boyfriend was eyeing her. He looked worried. Not for him,
obviously, but for her. She gave her a smile to assure him that she was okay, and that he has
nothing to be worried about.
Taeng smiled when he saw her girlfriend, he gave her a thumb up sneakily, before looking back
to his paper to write down his answer. It was easy for him, since its his favorite subject and the
one hes best at. Calculus. How great is that.
***
So how was it? He asked her curiously as they stepped out of the hall.
I think its okay.
Okay? Come on, it was easy.
She gave him a pout. For you.

He chuckled and pinched her cheeks. I think you did great. He pecked her lips briefly and was
going to make it deeper when they were interrupted.
Woahh, making out again? Dennis said at the couple.
Almost. You cockblocker.
Dennis laughed. Lets go and celebrate.
Seriously? Were only done with three subjects. Theres two more.
Ah, screw it. The rest of the subjects are English and History. How hard can it be?
Pretty hard. Yul interjected. I was never good at memorizing the facts.
Thats because you have a bad memory. I wonder if you were dropped when you were a baby.
Hey, watch it, Taeng. Yul gave him a glare. You wouldnt want to enter the exam hall with a
black eye, wont you?
Taeng let out a scoff. I like to see you try.
Yul stomped towards Taeng and grabbed before locking him under his arms. Now, which one
would you want? Right side, or left?
Tiffany wanted to stop them but she was amused by the sight of the two friends arguing. Before
she could open her mouth to stop them, another voice already did the deed.
Break it up, kids. Jessica said icily. Or both of you would end up with a black eye.
Yul released Taeng immediately while Taeng muttered out Whipped to him quietly.
He glared at Taeng but walked away from him to stand beside his girlfriend. Yul snaked his arm
around Jessicas waist and gave a full kiss on her lips.
Pfft, show off. Taeng muttered out, annoyedly.
They pulled out from the kiss and both shot Taeng a warning glare.
Tiffany laughed when she saw Taeng flinched from the glare. Youre afraid of their glare, but
not mine? She questioned him.
Huh? Oh. Yours are cute, while theirs, He shivered. Creepy.
She smiled and gave him a kiss on his lips. Thanks for today.
For what? His lips didnt let go of hers. I didnt do anything.

She pushed his chest lightly to break off from the kiss. Just for everything youve done for me.
He grinned and squeezed her cheeks. Anything for my baby.
Baby? Yul said questioningly. I think Taeng should be the baby instead of you, Tiffany.
Taeng cocked his head towards Yul. Oh really Seobang? Not even married yet, and you guys
are calling each other with that.
Whats the problem with that? At least were getting married earlier than you guys.
Taeng laughed mockingly. Good luck with that.
Oh, I forgot. You have issues with marriage. Yul said annoyedly.
What issues? Tiffany asked curiously.
Nothing baby, he was just joking, right Yul? Taeng asked his friend with a threatening glare.
Yul felt intimidated by it so he just nodded his head knowingly.
Tiffany pouted. She knows there was something more to what Yul had slipped out.
Okay guys, lets have a pool party at Yuls house.
You have a pool at your house? Tiffany asked, amazed by the fact.
We all do, but Yuls is so much bigger.
She looked at Taeng and asked. You have a swimming pool too?
My dad insisted on it. But he never takes a dip in it.
Oh.
Why? Wants to have a private party just the two of us? He raised his eyebrow mischievously.
She blushed. N-no.
Taeng chuckled and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer. Were in. What time
should we be there, Yul?
Hold on there for a minute. I didnt say anything.
Oh, come on Yul. Its been a long time since weve been there.
Yeah, dont be such a stingy host.

Aish, alright. But you guys are cleaning the mess afterwards. And no food in the pool. He gave
a warning look to Dennis. The last time his friend was taking a swim in his swimming pool, he
left a very unpleasant gift in the bottom of the pool. He had to go down and cleaned it himself,
since his father was really angry about it.
Fine then. Dennis agreed.
Alright, Ill shop with Fany for beverages and some finger foods. Well meet you there at 7 pm.
Is that okay? Taeng said to them.
Sure. Ill ask mom to cook dinner for us.
It settles then, see you guys there.
The group of friends went on their separate ways after agreeing to meet each other after the sun
has set.

Taeng and Tiffany were at the Supermarket together for the nth time since they were together. It
was always Taeng who would drag her with him and theyll go shopping to restock Tiffanys
refrigerator that would always be empty whenever he was not around.
But this time it was for different cause, they were not there to do grocery shopping for her
instead they were there for the little celebration theyll do at Yuls house later.
Tiffany was pushing the trolley alone since Taeng asked her to go first without him. He needed a
bathroom break since hes been holding it since they were in the examination hall this morning.
Tiffany was looking through the shelves of canned foods when a pair of arms was wrapped
around her waist. She let out a gasp but relaxed when she found them to be familiar. A kiss upon
her cheek was placed before she was released.
What are you doing here?
She gave a questioning look before answering him. Err, thought were shopping?
Yeah, but this is the canned foods aisle. We should be there. He pointed towards the snack
area.
Tiffany rubbed her neck bashfully before putting back the can of mushroom soup back on the
shelf.
Taeng gave another peck to his girlfriend before taking over the empty trolley.
So, what should we buy? He asked his girlfriend.

I dont know. What do you usually eat at a pool party?

Um, we usually did a barbeque so maybe meat patties?
Yah, dont you think youre eating too much meat these days?
What? Theyre protein. Theyre good for the body.
But too much would make you fat.
Taeng lifted his shirt a little, revealing his sculptured abs. See these? I have no worries. He
grinned proudly.
Tiffany pinched his arm before forcing down his shirt to cover his body. I thought I told you
not to strip in front of anyone else?
Its just you. And besides, its all yours.
Youre so full of yourself.
Whats wrong with being proud of what we are?
She scoffed. Self absorbed dork.
Taeng chuckled. He wrapped an arm around her waist before pulling her along to walk towards
the aisle, while pushing the trolley with one hand. Why are you so against me today?
Because youre obsessed with yourself.
Not really. He defended himself. Im obsessed with you too.
She gave an annoyed look at him.
He gave an innocent look to her and puckered his lips.
She rolled his eyes and pushed his face away. Stop it, Taeng. Lets be serious.
I will, if you promise to call me Taetae from now on.
Tiffany blushed when he said that name. The name that she clumsily slipped out when she was
trying to coax Taeng the days back. No.
Why?
Because I dont feel like it.
Wae~~~ He whined like a little kid.
Shh, everyones looking. She scolded her boyfriend.

Let them. He said and continued whining.

Taeng, stop acting like a baby.
But I thought Im your baby. He battled his eyelids together.
Tiffany rolled her eyes and ignored her boyfriend's antics.
Taeng smirked and wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her from behind. He kissed her
cheek before whispering into her ears. Please my darling? I promise that Ill be good if you call
me that.
Tiffany turned around and cupped his face. Promise?
Taeng nodded childishly.
She smiled and opened her mouth. Taetae.
His face brightened immediately as he leaned in and pecked her lips quickly. Again.
She frowned and repeated again the nickname.
Taeng clapped his hands and gave another peck to her lips. Now say Taetae Oppa.
Tiffanys face changed immediately at the mention of the title. She cringed and turned around to
avoid Taeng catching her expression.
Lets continue shopping.
Taeng noticed the sudden change in Tiffanys behaviors but decided to ignore it. He didnt want
to ruin her mood because the objective of todays party is to cheer up and let loose.
Okay, darling. Taeng took Tiffanys hand and kissed it before interlocking them together. He
pulled Tiffany with him with another hand pushing the trolley around.
They went to many aisles and shopped for many snacks and sodas for tonights celebration. In no
time, the trolley was already filled and the time for their supposed party was approaching.
Taeng was pushing his trolley towards the cashier when it hit one someone who was passing
through.
Sorry dude. He muttered to the man.
The man smiled and put up his hands. Thats okay. Hey, youre Taeng, right?
Yeah. And you are?
Choi Siwon. We met at a party remember? ***

Oh, yeah. Youre Hyungs friend right? The producer?

Yeah.
Sorry I didnt get to call you back. Ive been busy.
Thats alright. Busy with the Missus, I see.
Taeng chuckled. I guess so.
So, got any time left for me? Im pretty sure we can work something out together.
Taeng was going to speak when he felt his hand being clutched tightly by his girlfriend. He
looked at Tiffany and saw her face getting pale. He felt that it was such a familiar sight of her.
He saw her acting like this before.
Are you okay? Taeng asked his girlfriend.
Tiffany shook her head.
Whats the matter? You look sick.
Siwon smirked. Yeah, your girlfriend looked like she had seen a ghost.
Tiffany? Taeng put his hand to her forehead, checking her temperature. He can see that her
face was breaking cold sweat.
How about we talk another time, Taeng-shi? I can see that your girl is not good now.
Yeah, Ill call you tomorrow. I still have your card with me.
Sure. Siwon held out his hand. Im looking forward to our next meeting.
Taeng shook the hand and gave a small smile.
Well meet again, Tiffany. Siwon said only meant for Tiffany as he passed by her.
Tiffany shivered to hear those intimidating words. She snapped out of her trance when she felt
her face being cupped.
Whats wrong with you? Her boyfriend asked worryingly.
She shook her head. Im just tired. Can we go home now?
Taeng raised his eyebrow. We have the party, Fany.
I know. I mean, can we go to Yuls house now.

Alright. He said. Just so you know, I think youre hiding something from me again. Like the
last time at the party.
Tiffany widened her eyes when she heard Taengs words. She gulped nervously, afraid that she
would get asked about it.
What did happen there?
She was stared at by her boyfriend, demanding an answer.
W-what? She stuttered.
Why are you always like this whenever were having a party? Taeng asked, failed to recognize
the common thing between the two events. The man that he just had a conversation with.
Nothing. I just feel dizzy for a bit.
Are you going to be okay at the party?
Yeah, its fine.
Taeng gripped the Tiffanys hand tighter and squeezed it. You know you can tell me anything
right?
Of course.
So youre really not hiding anything?
No. She lied.
Okay then. I believe you. He smiled and pecked her lips. Come on, I think all of them are
there already.
Taeng tugged Tiffanys hand and pushed the trolley to the cashier counter. They paid their
groceries and left the supermarket, heading to Yuls house for the party theyre going to have
later at night.

Chapter Fifty One (Before)

What the hell were you doing at the market?! Tiffany screamed into the phone.
The person on the other line laughed. Why cant I?
Were you following us?

What do you think?

Stop answering my question with a question, Siwon!
Stop screaming into the phone. He said with a cold voice. You werent this brave when we
met at the market.
She gulped nervously. Just tell me what do you want?
Have you spoken to the doctor yet?
About what?
Do you know what hes doing to me?
Can you just cut to the chase?
Hes suing me.
Good for him. She matter-fact-ly.
Yeah, I bet youre happy about that right?
You deserved it.
Really? For what?
You destroyed his clinic, and hit him.
Oh, come on. It was just a blow to his head, its harmless.
Why dont you just let him give one to you so you can be even?
Siwon chuckled at Tiffanys words. Youre really enjoying this right? Do you think I would just
let him do this to me? Do you have any idea what a case like this could do to my career?
Tiffany scoffed. I dont give a damn about you.
Oh, but you should.
Fck off.
Im not going down alone, Tiffany.
What do you mean?
If I go to jail, Im gonna break you just before I go.
Tiffany froze. W-what?

You heard me. You brought this to me. The only reason the doctor care enough to go through a
messy case like this is because hes in love with you.
This got nothing to do with me. Hes doing this because you deserve it. You wrecked his clinic,
the clinic he builds with his own money.
Siwon laughed. Do you really believe that? Have youve seen what he wears or drives? Or
where he lives?
I dont understand.
Hes fcking rich, Tiffany. Maybe as rich as your boyfriend too.
So? That still doesnt have anything to do with me.
He wont go through all this trouble for a petty clinic. He can easily repair or even buy a new
one with his money. The reason hes doing this is for you. Hes trying to protect you from me.
Siwon laughed again. What an idiot.
Whatever it is, its his personal decision. I have someone I love very much, and he knows it
too.
Yeah, that kid Taeng. Hes really rich too. Fck, Tiffany, you really are a magnet for these rich
brats.
Im not with Taeng because of that, Siwon. I see beyond that of him. She defended herself.
Really? Like what? His credit cards?
Fck you. I dont have to convince you of anything.
Alright. If you says so. So you fcking love this boy huh? Youll do anything for him right?
Youll try everything to protect him?
Of course.
If that so you wouldnt want anything bad happen to him right?
What are you implying, Siwon?
I dont know. That car of his, does it have an airbag? Or are the brakes working well?
What are you planning?!
Chill, Tiffany. I was just asking. He laughed cynically. But it would be really a waste if such
a nice car has blood splattered all over the interior.

Tell me, god damn it!

If you want to keep him safe, you should follow everything that I tell you to do.
Like what?
Since you failed the first task I gave you, you have a new one. And I want this to be settled as
soon as possible. I dont the media hears a peep about.
What do you want me to do? Tiffany asked impatiently.
Convince Thomas to withdraw his case against me.
I cant do that.
Oh come on, Tiffany. He would do anything if you ask him to.
But I dont know how to convince him to do that.
Youll figure something out. Beg him if you want. I dont give a damn. I just want this to be
over with.
Siwon, I
Give me a call once youre done, I expect nothing but good news from you. I gotta go, talk to
you later.
Siwon hung up, and Tiffany ended up staring at her phone for half an hour.
A pair of arms snaked around her waist and a chin was placed on her shoulder.
Who was it? Taeng asked after placing a kiss on her shoulder.
Urm? Tiffany immediately sunk into his embrace. She felt relaxed with his warm hug, contrast
to the cold night.
Who called you?
No one.
Really? I heard you yelling over the phone.
Its because of the bad reception here. I can barely hear his voice.
Who?
Tiffany bit her lips. My father.
Oh, what he wants now?

The usual. Tiffany could feel her heart clenching because of the lies.
More money? Hes been quiet for a few months, did he run out of the money I sent him?
I dont know. He just.... Wait, what did you say? Tiffany stared at her boyfriend suspiciously.
I said that hes been quiet.
No, you said you sent him money. Thats why hes been quiet.
I did not say that.
You did. What did you mean by that? You sent money to him?
Taeng shut his mouth.
Taetae?
Yeah. Ive been sending him money this couple of months. Compared to his girlfriend, Taeng
is a bad liar, he prefer to tell the truth.
What?! How did you even do that? I used bank accounts.
I have my ways. Anyway, he was asking for more, didnt he?
How did you know that?
Taeng scratched his head. I overheard your conversation a few months back, and its really not
difficult to figure out the reason youve been working too much these days. Youve been
skipping meals again and cutting off your grocery shopping. You only eat at the caf, but not at
home. You volunteered to Noona to run errands for the caf, and even if youre trying to hide it
from me, Noona would tell me everything.
Even so, you cant do that. You cant go around and do this behind my back. Hes my father,
my responsibility. Not yours.
But youre my girlfriend. I dont want you to suffer from his demands.
I am used to it. Ive been living with him for years. It still doesnt give you the right to interfere
with my business. She snapped at her boyfriend. She was really mad at him. She doesnt like it
when he does these kinds of things. Taking things into his own hands. It just doesnt feel right to
her to let him do this for HER father.
I will do whatever I can to make you live comfortably.
So this is what you meant by comfortable? I told you many times that I dont want to live off
you. You are my boyfriend. Just that.

Taengs face fell. Just that huh?

Yeah. Stop acting like you own me.
Im not doing that.
You are. You went through my mails and bank accounts. I dont even know how you sent my
father money, but its not right. Stop doing that. Stop controlling how thing goes in my life.
I just want
Stop! Dont say anything anymore. Im really upset with you now. Youve been hiding this
from me for months now. Thats why daddy hasnt called me at all. You kept him quiet huh?
But I thought thats what you want. Hes not bothering you anymore. No more pressuring
calls.
I want him to do that! Hes my father! Its the only way I can PRETEND that he cares about
me. Tiffanys eyes starting to tear up. You took that away from me.
Fany. Taeng was surprised to see his girlfriends tears. He thought that she was mad at him,
but now it seems more like a daughter who is longing for a father. He walked closer and hugged
her. Im sorry. I
Tiffany started to cry in his embrace. Why did you do that, Taetae?
I just want the best for you.
Is this the best for me? Being so lonely.
Hey, you have me. He kissed her forehead. And I didnt know how much those phone calls
meant to you. I wouldnt take that away from you if I know.
I miss him, Taetae. Tiffany sobbed onto his arms. Why would he call only when he needs
money.
Do you want me to call him? Ill give a call to him. Taeng tried to coax his girlfriend. It breaks
him to see her crying like this. Just stop crying, Ill do anything you want.
Tiffany shook her head. Thats okay, he probably wouldnt want to talk to me. She sniffed and
put her hands around his waist, burying her head on his chest.
Why are you so nice to me? I I dont deserve this, I dont deserve you.
Im only hurting you. Tiffany thought to herself. She obviously noticed the upset face Taeng
put on just now when she told him that he was JUST a boyfriend to her.

What are you saying? Youre perfect for me, and youre the only one that I need.
But Im not perfect, Taeng. I would only hurt you. The voice in her head was so loud now.
I love you, Tiffany Hwang. Im sorry that I did that without asking you. Ill ask your permission
next time.
How much did you give him? Ill pay you back.
Its not that much. I just give him the amount that he needs.
But
Syhh. Dont worry okay. You can pay me back once youre settled on a job that pays you well.
He smiled and pecked her forehead. Right now, the only thing I ask from you is to trust me with
these things. Your worries and your problems are to share with me. Can you do that for me? Can
you trust me?
Tiffany nodded meekly.
His smile grew bigger and he pecked her lips. Now, stop crying. Lets go back to the pool,
okay? Taeng took her hand and intertwined their hands together.
I love you, Taetae.
I love you even more, Fany.
***
Taetae?
Taengs smile widened when he heard his nickname. He was happy that Tiffany kept her words
about calling him that. Its been two days now, and he cant help but to smile every time he
heard that name coming out of her mouth. Hurm?
Are you going to see Siwon today?
Why did you ask?
I saw a message in your phone.
Oh, yeah. Were going to meet for lunch. Why? You want to come?
No.
Then? Why the sudden interest?
Tiffany fiddled with her fingers. Can you not go and see him?

Why?
Because I want you to have lunch with me.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. But I thought youre going to go shopping with Jessica and Sunny.
Tiffany froze. Yeah. But cant you come at the mall for lunch?
As much as I love to have lunch with you, but I know what Im getting myself in.
What do you mean?
You want me to follow you around the mall to carry your bags right?
What? No, Taetae.
Then why? Tell me the truth.
I just dont want you to see that guy.
Who? Siwon?
Y-yeah.
Why? Do you know him?
Hes my high school sunbae.
Really? But why does he seem like he doesnt know you?
We werent exactly friends.
Why didnt you tell me this before? Afraid that I would know all your dirty secrets when youre
in the old school?
Tiffany was quiet.
Taeng reached over and cupped her cheeks. Hey, whats up? His thumbs were caressing her
cheeks, a gesture that he would always do to comfort her.
Hes not a really good sunbae.
What do you mean?
He.
He what? Taeng asked suspiciously.
Hes a bully.

Taengs face didnt change. He just stared at Tiffany. Did he bully you?
No. Not me. Just some boys. She lied again.
Taeng let out a relieved sigh, he thought that Tiffany was the victim of Siwons bullying.
Well, Fany. Thats normal for a boy. Maybe its not even a bullying that you saw. Boys are
really playful, Fany.
But
Hey, come on. I know youre worried about me, but I can take care of myself. Were just doing
business together. Its not like were going to be friends or something. Taeng gave an assuring
smile.
But cant you find someone else?
I can. But honestly, hes the best Ive heard of. And Garette himself recommended him to me. I
have to take his words.
Tiffany fiddled with her hands again. Okay.
Dont worry about me, okay? Ill pick you up after youre done shopping. Taeng gave a peck
on her lips.
Promise?
Yeah, just call me when youre done.
Okay, Taetae.
Here. He gave his credit card to Tiffany.
I have my money, Taetae. She narrowed her eyes at the outstretched hand.
I know, but use this instead of cash. Youll get discount with this. Taeng wittily replied.
Tiffany unwillingly took the card and pouted.
He smiled and pinched her cheeks. Dont spend too much than you can carry.
I still wish youll come.
Sorry, baby. Not today. Just enjoy your girls day out okay.
Tiffany nodded submissively.

Taeng kissed her lips and caressed her cheeks lovingly, wanting to treasure the time theyll have
together before his other friends come. His eyes caught the two figures that were walking
towards them.
There they are. Go now. He pushed her towards Jessica and Sunny who were approaching
them.
Hey, Taeng. Both Sunny and Jessica greeted.
Hi, girls. Bye Girls. Gotta go. Take care of my girlfriend. He said hurriedly before making
towards the drivers side and got in his car. He waved goodbye to his friends and gave a flying
kiss to his girlfriend before speeding off, leaving them in front of the mall entrance.
***
Taeng had just finished composing a new track and was eating his late night dinner in the
recording room. Tiffany gave a call to him not to long ago, saying that she was already at home
and that Yul had given a ride to her. He was thankful that his friends already did that since he has
nearly forgotten about her girlfriend.
Siwon was just sitting beside him, going through the just newly produced song, editing them as it
goes.
So Siwon, I heard that youre from Busan right?
Yeah, can you tell from my accent?
Not really. Its just that I know that you used to go to a school there.
How do you know that?
My girlfriend told me.
Siwon raised his eyebrow. Oh, really? The girl you were with at the market? He acted
ignorant.
Yeah, and shes the same one at the party too.
Right, no wonder she looks familiar. He smirked at the fact of the oblivious Taeng. Nearly
fck her that night.
So, do you remember her? Taeng asked, interrupting Siwons train of thoughts.
Not really. Im not usually good with names.
Its Tiffany Hwang.

Tiffany? Urm, sounds familiar alright.

Why is that?
Oh, my friend used to go out with a Tiffany before.
Really? My Tiffany?
Not really sure. But yeah, it could be. Not many people with an American name at Busan you
know.
Taeng nodded agreeing with the fact. Who was it? That friend of yours?
Why do you want to know?
Im just curious. My girlfriend doesnt tell me these kinds of stuffs.
Siwon laughed. That doesnt sound like the ex girlfriend of him.
What do you mean?
My friend always complain about his girlfriend always hogs his attention and begs for his
sympathy. She always blabbers about her abusive father and stuffs. It was annoying to him, so he
breaks it off with her.
Really? Thats awful for her.
Dont worry about her. That girl was really after his money. I heard shes with someone richer
than my friend now. She would sells her sad story just to gain people sympathy and looks like
someone got into her trap.
How do you know that?
I ran into her a couple of days ago. In fact the same day I met you at the market. She was with
her new boyfriend, looking all dolled up. A white gold necklace around her neck
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Really? I cant believe theres a girl like that nowadays.
There really is, Taeng. You should be careful. Siwon gave a knowing smile.
Taeng smiled back, awkwardly. I dont worry about that. My Fany is not that kind of girl. Shes
really an independent one.
Well, thats good. I guess youre luckier than my friend.
You bet. Anyway, what about you? Dont have any girl yet?

Siwon chuckled. Not really. Im not looking for one. Im the kind of guy who like to keep his
options open.
You mean you date around?
Yeah. Its much simpler than getting hitched with someone.
So you dont believe in love? Loyal to someone until death?
I dont know. Love is really not a thing for me. I do believe in marriage though. But that wont
be for me for another few years.
Well, Im the opposite of you. I believe in love, but marriage? No so much.
Why? Dont you want to settle down with that girlfriend of yours?
Of course. But not with marriage. I dont know. It doesnt feel right.
Why?
Taeng laughed. Lets just say that Ive witnessed a marriage crumble down right in front of my
eyes that I refused to let that happen to my relationship. Marriage can destroy what you had.
Good luck with that, Taeng.
Thank you. So, now back to business, what do you think about the song? Would it be good for
me to lay off the bass or pump it louder?
I think its perfect. Just the way it is.
Oh come on. I need some opinion, not a compliment.
But you deserve it, Taeng. Youre natural.
No,Im not. Im just doing what I feel right.
Thats good enough. Always trust your instinct.
Taeng laughed. Then, should I trust my instinct now and go home to check on my girlfriend?
Up to you. Siwon chuckled. Were done anyway.
Alright then. Lets call off the night.
Sure. See you again, Taeng.
Yeah, thanks for letting me use your studio.
Its my pleasure, music genius.

Taeng laughed and waved goodbye to Siwon. He left the studio after getting his bag and went
straight to his girlfriends house to see her.

Taeng rang the doorbell and waited outside the apartment. He can easily just open the front door,
but he wanted to give his girlfriend privacy. And if she didnt answer the door, he would just
assume she was already sleeping, and then he can go home conveniently.
The door swung open and there stands his girlfriend in her pajamas, looking all ready for a bed.
What are you doing here?
Saying goodnight. He grinned and leaned in to peck her lips. Were you already sleeping?
No, I was. Tiffany paused. I was watching the television.
Oh, can I come in?
Why? Its late, Taetae. I can see that youre tired.
But I want to see you a little longer. I miss you.
You shouldve agreed on lunch with me.
He smiled. Sorry, Ill make it up to you. Tomorrow, were having lunch together.
I cant, I have someone to meet.
He raised his eyebrow. Who?
An old friend.
Urmm, really? Okay then. How about dinner?
I think thatll be okay. She smiled and pecked his cheeks. Now, go home. You can barely
open your eyes now.
Fine fine. He cupped her face and pulled her for another kiss. Ill see you tomorrow.
Okay. Goodnight, Taetae.
Goodnight."
***
Dinner is still on right?
Of course, Taetae. Why?

Just asking. I miss you.

I miss you too. Be patient okay, well
meet tonight.
Kekeke. I cant wait. Love you, darling. <3
I love you too. Where are you right
now?
I was bored since my girlfriend is too busy for me.
Im at the gym right now.
Sorry, Ill make it up to you.
How?
What do you want?
This :*
What is that?
Kissy kissy. <3
Cute, but you dont have to ask me for
that, Taetae.
Youll give it to me?
Anytime. <3
Wow, now I really cant wait.
I got to go, Taetae. A customer just
walked in. See you tonight.
Okay, darling. Be safe.

After closing his Whatsapp messenger, he went back to the middle of the room and started to
throw punches at the sandbag hung from the ceiling. His phone rang right when he was about to
practice on his kicking.
Hello?
Hey, Taeng. Whats up?

Nothing much, Siwon.

Where are you right now? Lets have coffee together.
Im in the gym. Sure, where do you want to meet?
The diner down the 12th street. You know about it?
Yeah, I think I know. Ill be there in fifteen. Gotta take a shower first.
Sure. Meet you there.
Taeng hung up his phone and started to pack his bags. He went to the mens room and took a
quick shower to refresh himself.
Chapter Fifty Two (The Storm)
Hey, sorry to keep you waiting.
No problem. I just came too.
They called the waiter and ordered some coffee. Siwon was looking at his watch frequently
while Taeng was just enjoying his cup of latte. He smiled to himself when he remembered the
latte that Tiffany has made for him.
Why are you smiling like an idiot?
Taeng looked up from the cup and grinned. Nothing, just thought of something.
A penny for your thought?
He shook his head. Its just something silly. He shrugged. So, whats up? Is there any
problem with the tracks I gave you?
No, no. So far its all good.
So?
I just want to discuss about the production matter. Do you want to be involved in the making of
the design?
Hurm, Im not really an artsy person.
So that means?

Ill leave all of that to your team. I trust you. I just want to be there during the recording
session.
Sure. Well call you once we started recording.
Yeah.
They sat there awkwardly, finding nothing else to talk about. Its odd that they managed to work
together when the awkward aura was always there around them.
A person entered the caf, and Siwon smirked to himself when he saw who it was. Just on time.
Hey, isnt that your girlfriend?
Hurm? Taeng snapped his head towards the direction Siwon was pointing at. He saw her, and
his face started to brighten at the sight. Yeah, whats she doing here?
Want to go over there?
Taeng shook his head. He got a better idea, his playfulness started to emerge whenever his
girlfriend is around. He took his phone out and called his girlfriend.
Hello?
Hi darling. Miss me?
Taetae, why are you calling me?
Just. Answer my question.
Tiffany peeks around the caf, before she answered her boyfriend. I miss you.
Taeng smiled and saw her girlfriends blush on her cheeks from across the room. He was
satisfied with her answer. I miss you too baby. Where are you now?
Im meeting my friend.
Oh, really? Where? Do you want me to come and accompany you?
No! Tiffany answered quickly. I just, were just going to catch up. I dont want you to be
awkward sitting with us.
Oh, if you said so.
Where are you right now?
Somewhere.

Where?
Take a guess.
Taetae~~ Tiffany whined.
Taeng chuckled. Hey, gotta go. My plane is here.
PLANE?! Where are you going KIM TAENG? Tiffany questioned furiously.
Taeng laughed at his girlfriends reaction. Relax, I was just kidding. Im not flying anywhere.
But I really need to go.
Oh, okay. See you tonight, Taetae.
Yeah, see you soon. He chuckled at his own joke. Love you.
Love you too.
Taeng hung up. He smirked mischievously.
You really like to play pranks on her huh? Siwon asked.
Yeah, its fun seeing her fooled by the oldest tricks in the book.
Siwon laughed. Shes still that gullible. Stupid girl.
Anyway, can you wait for me here? I want to say hi to her.
Hey, no worries. I guess were done talking, so I think Ill leave you with your girlfriend.
Are you sure? I mean, shes here to see her friend. She doesnt want me here with her.
Just keep her company then, until her friend comes. Siwon stood up. Im leaving now. If I
have anything more to discuss, Ill give you a call.
Yeah, sure.
Taeng watched Siwon left the diner before his eyes finding his girlfriend again. Although it was
only her back, he knows that it indeed was his girlfriend. He found her sitting at a table that was
far deeper into the diner. And it seemed that her friend has already showed up. Taeng frowned
when he saw the face of the man sitting in front of her. It made things worse when he saw the
person stealthily held his girlfriends hand that was conveniently on the table.
He didnt do anything, he froze in his seat. Just watching them conversing with each other and
the occasional touches here and there. His heart felt like it was stabbed repeatedly with those
gestures, but he just held it in, suppressing the pain.

Call him a masochist, but he wants to know just how far theyll go. Just how far his heart could
hurt and crack. He couldnt believe that his girlfriend would do this to him, meeting the person
he despises behind his back.
Two hours have gone by and the two persons were getting up from their table and were heading
out of the diner after making a payment. He watched them exited the building and followed them
out discreetly.
The guy offered to send her home but she declined it, saying something that he couldnt quite
hear it. He felt relieved at that moment that his girlfriend refused his offer, but the next scene
made him wish that he had stopped them sooner, or that he wasnt there to witness it.
*CLANG!*
Can you hear it? Thats the sound of my heart breaking.

***

So that jerk decided not to come after all. Thomas scoffed. That coward.
Did he call you too?
Yeah, he said that he want to see the both of us. I thought it was odd that he wanted to meet us
in a public place. He was always conscious of his image.
Tiffany stayed quiet.
Are you okay?
Yeah.
Why do you look so worried? Nothing would happen, Tiffany.
But he threatened to hurt Taeng.
Taeng can take care of himself. Its you that Im worry about. I mean, why did you agree on
meeting him in the first place? I thought I told you not to see him alone.
He was stalking me anyway. We bumped into him the other day. Me and Taeng. And he looked
very friendly with him.
Hes probably acting like that to annoy you. Just ignore him, Tiffany. Ill deal with him.

Taeng met him the other day. Hes doing music thing with him. How can I not worry about
Taeng if he would hang around that jerk constantly?
Like I say, Taeng can take care of himself. Hes a big boy.
But..
Syhh. Thomas put his finger on Tiffanys lip to shut her up. I told you to leave this to me.
So youll consider about what I asked you to do?
You know youre asking the impossible since this is the one advantage we have against him
right? With this case, he can be put behind bars.
That is if you win. What if you lose? He would be back with more vengeance.
Thomas put his hands on her shoulder. Trust me, he wont get away with this. We got evidences
that put him on the scene and also witnesses.
I cant take a risk. If anything happens to Taeng, I couldnt live with myself anymore.
Thomas frowned. Dont say that. Whatever happens to him is not related to you at all.
It is. Siwon wants to hurt him because of me.
He sighed at the stubborn girl in front of him. They were arguing about this for the past hours in
the caf, and right now outside of it. If itll make you feel better, then Ill revoke the case.
Really?
Yes.
Tiffanys eyes brightened immediately. Thank you! She hugged him out of joy. She was glad
that Thomas finally willing to do what she asked him.
Thomas smiled and wrapped his arms around her. He stroked her hair softly. You know I wont
let anything happen to you right? He smelled the shampoo on her hair and couldnt resist it
anymore. He kissed her hair dotingly. Oh, he would do anything for this girl.
Tiffany felt the gesture and froze. She pulled away from the hug and stared puzzledly at the
doctor. She could feel his eyes boring into her soul. She gulped nervously.
Thomas was so lost in the moment and forgot everything around him. He was just focused on the
person in front of him. The person he was so in love with, foolishly. He moved closer and closer
to her, eyes not leaving hers at all. When he was close enough, he cupped her face and kissed her
on her lips.

It was too quick and sudden that Tiffany didnt even have the time to react. Her lips were already
caught by the doctor.
Tiffany was too late when she snapped out of the kiss and pushed away Thomas. She was going
to scream at the doctor when her eyes caught a figure standing not too far from them, clapping
his hands together theatrically.
She gasped when she saw the familiar person. Her insides started to churn and she felt like she
was going to be sick.
Wait? Why are you stopping? Carry on. His voice chirped with a tinge of sarcasm. Dont
mind me, Im just an admirer. His stares were not friendly at all.
Taetae
A fcking admirer of good actors you are.
Taeng took a step towards them and saw Thomas stepping in front of his girlfriend, protectively.
He chuckled bitterly. So now youre protecting her from me.
Yeah, go on. Take a defensive stance before me. I dont think I can control myself right now.
Take a deep breath, and calm down, Taeng.
Are you seriously telling me that? How can I calm down after seeing such a magnificent
performance from high-quality actors like you are? I am touched.
Let me explain. It was my fa Thomas was cut off.
Why bother? I can perfectly see what is going around behind my back.
Taetae, I
Dont call me that! He shouted when he finally heard his girlfriends voice. The voice of the
person who broke his heart.
Tiffany flinched from the loud voice and shut her mouth accordingly.
And you, He pointed at the guy. You win. Take her. Shes yours.
Tiffany felt her heart clenched when she heard those words. She never thought that she would
ever hear such thing coming out from her boyfriend.
Taeng, you got it wr
Im out of here. I have enough sht for the day. See you around. He turned to leave the scene.
He managed to take a few steps before his wrist was caught.

Dont go. A desperate plea was heard.

He didnt have to turn around to know who it was.
Let go of me.
Tae..
I told you not to call me that!
Im sorry.
Taeng chuckled, his tears were starting to build up in his eyes. Really? What are you sorry for?
Cheating on me? Or that you got caught doing it?
I didnt cheat on you.
Then what the hell did I just see just now? A person who looks like you? You fcking kissed
him! Right in front of my eyes! Dont even give me that coincidental sht.
Tiffany stayed quiet.
Taeng scoffed and yanked his wrist from her grip. Were over.
Tiffany had her eyes widened. She can feel her heart stopping, and her world crashing down, just
by those words. Dont say that.
Why? I mean it. We are over.
Please let me explain.
Explain what? All your words are lies. Heck, you didnt even have the effort to keep the one
thing I made you promise. He paused for a breath.So tell me what more lies are you going to
tell me?
I love you. Tiffany said desperately, there were tears already visible on her cheeks.
Love? Taeng smiled brokenly. He laughed. He lost his mind when he thought of how she dare
mentioned that word to him. His hands were starting to shake due to the anger he was feeling
inside. He was at his edge, nearly losing it and if he was not careful, he will hurt the person he
loves the most. And he cant live with himself if that happen.
Taeng took the nearest thing to him, which was a chair, and threw it to the glass window of the
diner, making it broke into a million of pieces. The people inside were shocked and ran out of the
way. There were already people crowding around the two people who were arguing just outside
of the restaurant.

Taetae Tiffany was speechless. She didnt know what to say at the angry boyfriend of her.
Thats how my heart is right now, Fany. And its all because of you! He shouted at her,
pointing fingers at the girl. Dont you dare talk about love, you cheater! You dont know a thing
about it!
Tiffany was taken aback by Taengs tantrums. She froze and stared at the angry Taeng.
Fck you! Taeng screamed out loud. Fck your lies! He punched the wall once. Do you
take me as a fool? How can I believe you anymore? I saw it with my own eyes. You fcking
cheater! Another punch was thrown at the wall, and it made Taengs fist bleed.
Tiffany gasped seeing his fist, now painted with blood. She tried to reach for his hands but he
pushed her away before she can do it. Dont touch me!
I didnt cheat on you, Taeng. Please listen to me, Taeng.
Stop talking! I dont want to hear it. I dont want to hear your voice! Shut up! Taeng was
screaming all of his words. He cupped his ears to block the sound from his girlfriend.
Tiffany was sobbing and didnt say a word after that. She was afraid that Taeng would go
berserk if he hears anything more from her.
Taeng watched how Tiffany was crying a river in front of him but he didnt do anything like he
would always do. His heart was already bleeding. He threw a last glance before heading towards
his car that was parked near the diner.
Just when he was about to step into his car, his hand was pulled and he was faced with a
desperate Tiffany.
Taeng, please dont go. I need you.
I wish you meant it as much as I do when I said it. Taeng thought to himself when he saw those
pleading eyes. He was entranced for a second there.
You never needed me, all along you wanted him instead. He spoke with a bitter smile on his
face.
No, Taeng. I love you.
Stop lying to me. It fcking hurts.
Im not lying. I really love you. Please, Taeng. Dont do this to me.
He ignored her and opened his car door. He was again being pulled away from the car. He grew
mad and threw a murderous glare at his girlfriend.

Dont leave me. She cried her eyes out, she didnt care that there were people watching them,
she was already on her knees, hanging on his arm to prevent him from leaving.
He tried to yank his arm from her but failed when she hung to them like it was her life. He grew
annoyed and pushed her hard, making her fell onto the ground.
He heard her grunting in pain and for a second there he has that urge to nurse her injuries. But he
swallowed down the urge and looked away when he saw Thomas assisting her right away.
Goodbye, Tiffany.
He said for the last time and got into his car, driving off to somewhere where he could finally let
all his tears out.

Chapter Fifty Three

Taeng was at the park, sitting in one of those cement tubes at the abandoned playground he used
to come when he was a little boy. He went there to clear his mind, and also let his tears out. He
was in a mess, his heart was trying it hard to deny everything he has just seen. That only makes it
worse as the same images of his girlfriend kissing another guy kept playing on his mind.
He choked on his tears when he felt his heart clenched, his lungs tightened probably from crying
too much. He couldnt breathe properly and started having spasms. It felt like having a heart
attack, the only difference is that the person having it was hoping that it would really stop. He
would love if that happens, that he could just die and maybe having the pain in his heart stops.
His phone never stops ringing, he took it out and just watched the same name appeared on the
caller id the past hours. His heart was having an argument again with his brain, whether he
should pick it up. But he chose to follow what his brain thought of and maybe spared his heart.
He put his phone aside and hugged his knees. He sat there, crying his heart out until there was no
longer light present in the tube.
His phone rang again, the light from it blinded his eyes. He glanced at the caller ID and saw a
different name this time. He sighed and picked it up before putting it to his ear.
Hello? He tried to sound as normal as he can.
Where are you?
Im out.
I know. Where?

Whats wrong, dad?

I should be asking you that. His father sighed. Your girlfriends looking for you, shes
worried sick. Why didnt
Shes not my girlfriend anymore. He said through his gritted teeth.
Since when?
Since I saw her tongue down some guys throat.
What are you talking about?
She cheated on me, Dad.
Are you sure? That doesnt sound like her at all. She loves you.
He scoffed. Wow, nice way of showing that.
His father heaved a sigh. Although Taeng was acting like hes not affected, he knows that his son
is in pain right now. Taeng was always good at hiding his feelings but he is after all his fathers
son, and Mr. Kim knows whenever he was pretending or not.

Come home, Tae.

Why?
Well talk about this.
Theres nothing to talk about, Dad. We broke up.
Are you sure you want this?
Of course. I dont want to keep on dating a cheater.
His father exhaled a breath. Just come home first, please?
Taeng could never disobey his father, so he just agreed. Ill be home in a moment.
Alright, I see you at home, son.
Bye. He answered monotonously before crawling out of his hideout to go home.

So, what do you want to talk about? He sat on the office chair belonged in his fathers office.
He crossed his arms and waited for his father to speak. Please make it fast, Im having a
headache right now, and I want to sleep it off.
Take off that sunglass.
Taeng grimaced before doing what his father told him to do. Now what? His eyes were
swollen from all the crying he did earlier. He tried to hide it by avoiding his fathers eyes.
His father was not surprised to see Taengs red eyes. Have you been crying?
No. He tried to lie. So what?
Dont do this to yourself, Tae. You still love her.
He scoffed. Love? Why would I want to love her? Shes a liar, and a fcking cheater.
Language, Tae.
He kept his mouth shut after his fathers warning.
Tiffanys been calling everyone, asking where you are. That doesnt sound like someone who
cheats on you, does it?
He sneered. Dont believe her act, dad. Shes good at lying. Take it from someone who has
been fooled by her for months.
Taengs father raised his eyebrow. Did you even let her explain? Maybe she has some
explanation for you.
Explain what?! I didnt hear it from someone else! He raised his voice. I saw it with my own
eyes! I saw them kissing.
She was probably
Cut it, dad. He said seriously. Stop defending her.
Im not defending her, Tae. I just find it hard to believe that she would do that to you. You guys
were doing fine these past months. Almost a year now, isnt it Tae?
He laughed cynically. Oh, come on, dad. Dont act like you havent seen this kind of thing
happened before. He paused and looked straight into his fathers eyes. Your wife cheated on
you too. Even after years of marrying, she cheated on you. Arent we the same, daddy?
Mr. Kim was surprised by the sudden mentioning of his ex-wife. Why are you suddenly
bringing your mother up?

Because thats exactly what happened to me. Tiffany cheated on me. She left me for another
guy, just like you dad. He smiled bitterly. Guess you got what you wanted, dad. Im following
your footsteps literally.
Tae He didnt know what to say anymore to his son.
Are we done, dad? He stood up from the chair.
Tae, do you want to know what happened between your mother and me?
For what?
Just so that you can stop comparing your relationship with mine. Maybe itll give you some
light about her.
Why would I do that? Isnt it the same thing?
No, Tae. Its not. He sighed. Do you want to know why your mother left me?
He grimaced at those words. Tiffany left me too, dad. For a fcking doctor.
Mr. Kim continued when he saw his sons quietness as he sat back down.
I wasnt a very good husband to her, Tae.
Why werent you? Taeng didnt believe that. He had always seen his father as the most
dedicated husband and father to him. He never let his family go hungry, being the breadwinner
of the house.
I was always busy with work, and had almost no time for her. He continued after taking a deep
breath. And whenever I was home, we would be fighting most of the time.
I guess thats why Tiffany chose him. I was not around for her. Maybe this is my fault. He
thought to himself. He felt guilt surrounding his heart now. But this he didnt get it why Tiffany
would find another man when he had done everything for her. He gave her everything.
What did you guys fight about?
A lot of things. Most of it was because she said I was a different man.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Were you?
I guess so. I can see it myself too, I didnt pay attention to her and always felt annoyed by her.
Didnt you love her?

Taengs father nodded timidly. Even after the pain she inflicted on me, yes, I still do love her.
She is my first love, Tae. Those feelings dont go away.
He gulped painfully. Its true, to this point, he still loves the girl. But he cant bear it, he cant
bear the pain of knowing the truth behind their relationship. He is not the one shes in love with
anymore; another guy has taken over his place.
Why didnt you chase after her? Make her stay. Im sure she felt the same way for you too. You
guys were married for years!
His father smiled bitterly. I tried, Taeng. For almost two years, Ive begged her to stay for the
sake of our marriage. For us. For you, Tae.
For me? This was new to him, he had always thought that his mother was someone who only
thinks about herself.
She did, for two years, she held on for you.
But she still left me. She left without looking back. She didnt want me.
She didnt leave you, Tae. She left me. He paused and heaved a huge breath. And I let her
go. He looked up and saw his sons eyes, glistening with tears.
Why after all those years, you let her go? Did you run out of love for her? Why are you so
selfish and let her go? You said you loved her!
Taengs father shook his head. Because I can see how hard she was breaking. He swallowed.
She was not happy, Tae. She was broken and her heart isnt mine anymore. Taengs father
paused and heaved out another breath. I couldnt watch her like that, itll kill me. So I told her
to leave.
Taeng looked up and his face was in a shock. This was another thing that was new to him. He
has no idea it was his father who asked her to leave. What?
It wasnt your fault, Tae. It was never your fault. She didnt leave on your birthday because she
wants to, but because I told her to. We were arguing again that day. She was mad because Ive
forgotten to do the one thing that she asked. I fought back, saying that it slipped my mind and I
blamed her for it. I didnt think it was my fault at all. Then she started to compare me with that
guy. The guy shes in love with. I was so mad that Id told her to leave and be with that guy if he
was so perfect.
I told her that if she wanted to leave, it would the best time to do that. I was selfish, Tae. I told
her that if she didnt leave that day, then Ill forget everything shed done those years and hold
on to her forever. Ive foolishly thought that by saying that, itll change her mind, and maybe let
her see that Im still very much in love with her.

Taeng felt his chest tightened by what his father was telling him. Maybe she loves me after all.
But she kissed him, she betrayed me. Taeng was having an argument inside his head. A part of
him was still hoping that there was an explanation for everything he had seen.
But it turned for the worse when she packed all of her bags, called her lover over and left as
soon as possible.
Taeng looked down at his feet, reminiscing the day where his world turned around. It was the
most awful day for him. Tears started to fall down from his eyes.
Im sorry, Tae. To not be able to give you the perfect family. But you should know that your
mother loves you. She loves you as much as I love you.
But, if she loves me, why didnt she see me? Why did she never ask about me?
Your mother is not a strong woman. I know her well. She didnt keep in touch with you because
she didnt want to be reminded of what she has left behind. So she decided to start fresh, all from
the beginning.
Start fresh huh? He bit his lips when the images of his mother and her new family flashed in
his mind. Find a replacement. That was easy huh, mom? He thought bitterly to himself.
Yes. Shes a perfectionist, Tae. Just like you. She always wanted everything to be perfect. She
wasnt happy that her marriage didnt turn out well.
So, she didnt want to see me because I reminded her of what she had messed up? Im a failure
in her life?
His father widened his eyes and panicked. No, Tae. Thats not what I mean. Its not you, its her
obsession with perfecting things. Our relationship only seemed fine from the outside, but were
crumbling down on the inside. She could never live with that fact and that is what was killing her
all of those years we were married.
Taeng shook his head. No, its exactly like that. He refused to believe anything else. I know it
now. Thanks dad, for telling me.
Im a fcking failure. No wonder she left me. And now Tiffany did the same.
He stood up from the chair again and turned around, heading for the door.
Tae, you got it wrong.
Taeng turned to face his father one more time and smiled. I got it right, dead on. He took his
sunglasses on the table and put it back on. Can I go to my room, dad? I want to sleep.
Huh? No, were not finished yet.

We are. Thanks for the talk, dad. Taeng turned around and left immediately without giving any
chance for his father to speak another word.
Maybe Im better this way. Alone.
I guess youre right mom, the more you care, the more you have to lose.

Chapter Fifty Four

Tiffany was on the ground, staring at the car that had just sped off. She felt her whole breath
being sucked out, and was replaced by an enormous pain.
Tiffany, are you okay? Thomas asked, looking worried.
She didnt answer and only stared at the ground.
Hey, come on. Get up.
What the hell what that? An angry man suddenly spoke. He was looking at them. Is he with
you?
Im so sorry sir.
Sorry wont repair my freaking windows.
Umm, yeah. Ill leave my number with you. You can call me and send me the bills for the fix.
The angry man looked appeased immediately. Really?
Yes. He pulled out a business card. This is my number, just give a call.
Oh, so youre a doctor.
Yes, I have a clinic down the road. You can come and find me there if you wont believe me.
Thats okay. Ill just call this number.
Alright, sir. Thomas looked back towards the girl to take her home but found her no longer at
the spot he left her when he was talking to the owner. Tiffany? He looked around and saw the
back of the girl among the dispersing crowds.
He quickly jogged to her. He grabbed her wrist and turned her around. Hey, where are you
going?

Tiffany looked at him briefly before yanking her hand away. Let go of me.
Tiffany? Come on, Ill take you home.
She pushed him and glared. No!
Look, Im sorry that he had to see that. I just..
Stop it, Thomas.
Thomas flinched from the cold voice. What?
Stop. You already did the damage. He left. Im back to being alone again.
Hey, Im here. Youre not alone.
Tiffany looked at him with a pair of angry eyes. How dare you said that to me! She yelled. I
thought you know that Ive never seen you as more than a friend.
I know that. Thomas huffed. I meant it as a friend, Tiffany.
Friends dont kiss each other. You crossed the line, Thomas. She pushed his chest. I thought
you were different. I shouldve listened to Tae.. She choked when mentioning his name. She
wiped the tears that were streaming down her face and opened her mouth again. Please, just go.
Leave me alone.
Thomas grabbed Tiffany again. Was it my fault to fall for you?! Do you think I asked for this
feeling? It freaking hurts to know that the person I love wont love me back.
I told you we shouldve kept our distance.
But yet you always come to me when you have problems!
I didnt come to you!
Yes , you do!
I never ask anyone for help, Thomas! Im very fine on my own!
You know thats your problem. You think youre being strong by handling all of this on your
own, but look at you now.
Tiffany bit her lips and looked down at her feet, she was very angry at how true it was what
Thomas was saying.
Youre not strong by pretending or avoiding your fears, Tiffany. Youre strong when you faced
them.

She didnt say anything and kept her head down. Her tears started to flow down her face.
Look, Im going to fix this. Ill go and explain to him what happened. Its all my fault anyway.
He wont listen to you. Did you see how mad he was? Tiffany sniffed. Just go, dont come
near me or him. She took a step back from the doctor before turning on her heels to walk away.

Tiffany arrived at her apartment, exhausted since she walked home. Her mind was full of the
recurring images of how broken Taeng was when he saw them. She felt a stung in her heart. She
didnt know how shes going to fix this since talking to Taeng would be hard from now on. She
knows how he is when hes mad.
She took out her phone a dialed the number that she had been dialing while walking home. The
phone was never picked up, but she didnt stop trying. After a two more tries, she started to look
through her contacts for another person to call. She had called all of Taengs friends to ask them
about Taeng but not one know where he was. Its getting dark, and Tiffany was getting more
worried. She tried the last number that was on her phone which was Taengs stepmother.
Hello, Mrs. Kim. Its me again. Is Taeng home?
Hes not home yet dear. Why are you looking for him? Is he supposed to pick you up?
No. She bit her lips, contemplating to tell the truth. We had a fight.
Oh dear. His stepmother was quiet for a moment. Is it bad?
He wont answer my calls. And its getting late but hes not home yet. Im scared.
Hey, dont worry. Tae wont do anything stupid. Hes probably somewhere to clear his mind.
I know but I just want an assurance that hes safe and sound.
How about Ill ask his father to call him home?
Can you do that?
Yeah, sure. Tae never disobey his father anyway.
Can you give me a call once hes home? I just
Sure, Tiffany. Dont worry, alright. Ill call you once hes home.
Thanks, Mrs. Kim. Im really thankful to you.
Hey, no worries. Just let me know if you need anything else. She paused. And Fany?

Yes?
Try to talk to him about this okay? I know itll be hard, but just try. Taeng would have to listen
to you someday.
I will. Thank you, Mrs. Kim. Sorry to bother you. Goodnight.
Goodnight, dear.

Town arrived at the school and parked his car in the usual spot. Right next to his, were his
friends cars. He could see it, the way they were talking and saw Yul glanced at him He didnt
know why he even came to the school today. He put his sunglasses on to hide his swollen eyes
and stepped out of his sport car. He was determined to ignore all of his friends today as he was
definitely not in the mood for any of them.
When he was about to take a step further, Yul called him.
Taeng, are you alright?
Taeng didnt answer and increased his pace walking away from his friends.
Yul caught his wrist and turned him. Taeng talk to me. Yul had heard from from Jessica.
Tiffany had called his girlfriend last night, crying her heart out as she talked about what had
happened between Taeng and her. He didnt hear much, but seeing Taengs puffy eyes right now,
it looked serious.
No.
I cant let you go on like this.
Like what?
Taeng
Listen , stop acting like you care. I dont need you in fact I dont need anyone at all.
Im not acting. Weve been friends since were .
So what? Taeng cut off.
I do care.
Taeng scoffed. Then, leave me be.
Im not going

Fck off , Yul! Stop being such a pain in the ass.

Yul frowned at the words that were being said. He felt like the old Taeng was coming back. The
dark side of Taeng. This is not you talking.
Im perfectly fine and I dont need some retards telling me that Im not.
Youre calling us that now?
Yeah, any problem with that?
Taeng, were your friends. Tell us whats wrong.
Nothings wrong. He replied casually and clucked his tongue.
Tiffany told Jessica what happened. We heard you have a fight last night.
Taeng narrowed his eyes. I dont want to talk about it.
Tiffany wants.
Taeng pushed Yul hard at his chest making him stumbled a little. I told you that I dont want to
talk about her.
But you have to
If you still want to be my friend, stop talking about her, or I would stop being friends with you.
He warned him harshly.
Tang walked away furiously, his fists were clenched hard. He didnt like the situation, he didnt
like being told what to do.
On the other hand, Tiffany watched the figure of her boyfriend disappeared from her sight. She
frowned sadly and started to tear up again. She noticed even behind Taengs sunglasses that his
eyes were red, probably from not enough sleep and also his fist that was bleeding last night. He
didnt have it treated or bandaged, and it made Tiffany sad that hes not taking care of himself.
And it was all because of her.
There you have, the old Taeng is back. Yul stated miserably as he walked back to his group of
friends.
Are you alright, Seobang? Jessica has her hands on Yuls chest, slightly massaging it.
Im okay, it wasnt that hard. Yul gave an assuring smile to his girlfriend.
You shouldnt provoke him next time, Yul. He can get violent at these times.

I know, but what else can I do? We cant let him go on like this. Hes turning back to his old
self.
Tiffany bit her lips before deciding to speak up. Does he always act like this?
Yul shook his head. Only when hes really mad. And its been a long time since we see him like
this. What did you really do last night?
Tiffany bit her lips, shaking her head, not wanting to repeat to them the awful event again.
He usually would go around making trouble. Anyone who is in his way will get beat up.
Dennis continued for Yul.
Did you see his fists? It looked hurt.
He punched a wall last night. She said softly.
Damn, Tiffany. What did you do? Yul questioned her.
Easy, Yul. Dont get any weird ideas.
But if he was that mad, she must have done something really bad.
Tiffany listened quietly, and felt guilty. Taeng was really hurt from what Ive done.
So what should we do? Sunny asked expectantly, trying to shift the attention away from the
quiet girl.
Leave him alone for this time. Thats the only thing we can do right now. Yul spoke.
Tiffany looked down at her feet and muttered guiltily. Its all my fault.
Yul looked at Tiffany and said to her. You got that right.
Jessica threw a cold glare at Yul for saying that to Tiffany.
But, blaming yourself is the last thing that we need right now. Yul continued ignoring his
girlfriends glare.
Tiffany looked up and met the eyes of the speaker. Im really sorry for all of this. For causing
the rift between you guys. Tiffany played with her fingers. Can I ask a favor from you?
What now? After all of this you have the Yul didnt get to finish what he was going to say
as he was violently elbowed by his girlfriend. I mean, what can we do for you? He
sarcastically rephrased his words.
I need to talk to him. To explain things to him.

What things?
Ill tell him the truth. Everything that he wants to know.
How youre going to get him to hear you? He wont even spare a look at you. Yul said bluntly.
Tiffany felt her heart fell at those words. Yul was right. Taeng didnt even notice her, or he was
ignoring her just now. When all of this time, Taeng had always made her feel like her presence
was something so important to him.
Well help you. Dennis said eagerly.
What? Yul was confused. He didnt understand why he should help the girl. He didnt really
know what happen but he knows it was Tiffanys fault.
We need to help her, Yul. She is the only way that Taeng would change back. Hell only get
worse from here. So, if by any means, we have to get Taeng to hear her out.
Hes right, Seobang. Just help Tiffany, please. Jessica persuaded her boyfriend.
Do you have the confidence that hell forgive you for whatever that you did?
Tiffany nodded weakly, although she was walking on a thin ice right now. She needs any chance
to make Taeng forgives her.
Yul finally nodded and agreed with the plan. Alright then, whats the plan?
The same plan he came up and helped us before, Seobang. Jessica suggested.
Umm? It wont be easy since she doesnt even have a good reason for Taeng to believe her
anymore.
Tiffany bit her lips, feeling the ice she was walking on thinning.
Alright, well do it after the last bell ring. He looked at Tiffany. And you better prepare for it.
Dont let this chance go to waste.
Tiffany silently nodded and started to get nervous about it.
Please listen this time, Taeng.

The bell rung and the next thing Taeng knows was that he was pushed back hard before he could
exit the classroom and all of the other students were rushed outside by his friends.

What the hell! He cursed and stumbled back. Once he got his balance back, he stomped
towards the door.
Not so fast, Taeng. Yul held his shoulder back.
Let go. He said seriously.
Stop struggling, and lets talk.
I dont have anything to say. Fck off!
If you dont have to say anything then, just listen.
What are you trying to do, Kwon Yul? He glared piercingly into his friends eyes.
Bring her in. Yul ignored the threatening stares and called out to the people waiting outside.
Great! Just what Ive been waiting for. Taeng rolled his eyes when he saw Tiffany and Jessica
entered the classroom.
She has something to say to you.
Taeng snapped his head to Tiffany. What now? More lies?
Taeng Tiffanys voice was barely a whisper.
Only that? Alright, I heard you. He looked back at Yul. Now let me go.
Yul shook his head. Give her a chance. He looked at Dennis and gave him a nod before
running towards the door, grabbing Jessica with him. Just as Yul exited the room, Dennis
slammed the door closed and locked it from the outside.
Now there were left in the room were Taeng , Tiffany and the silence that were engulfing them.
The silence didnt last long when it was broken by Taengs pounding and yelling at the door.
What the fck are you doing? Let me out!
We wont. Not until you guys talk it through.
I dont have anything to say to her nor do I want to even see her face.
Just give her a chance, Taeng.
Taeng, please calm down. Tiffany walked closer to him and held on to his hand, stopping it
from knocking the door down.
Dont touch me! He snapped at her, yanking his arms from her touch.

Tiffany gulped down , and her tears started to gather in her eyes. Im going to tell you
everything, Taeng. Everything.
What thing? We dont have anything to discuss anymore. We Are OVER!
Tiffany felt her breath sucked out of her lungs as she heard those words. This was getting worse.
Did you really mean that?
Every fcking word! I dont want you anymore. Get that? He huffed. Now tell YOUR nosy
friends to let me out!
You dont mean that, Taeng. Yuls voice was heard from the other side of the door. They were
all listening to the people inside the room.
Sht Yul! I thought you were my friend. But you left me and joined this btch?
I didnt leave you, and dont call her that.
He laughed. See, you dont even know what she did, and youre siding with her. What a fcking
friend I have.
What did she do, Taeng? Yul asked curiously. He wants to know what Tiffany had done that
Taeng was so mad at him.
None of your goddamn business! Now, let me out! I dont want to see her anymore.
But youre in love with her. Think about it.
Taeng scoffed and looked at Tiffanys face. Love? How can I still love her after what she did to
me? I cant even stand seeing her face right now. He pointed at Tiffany. You irritate me. So
get the hell out of my face before I do something bad to you. He started to threaten Tiffany.
Tiffany wasnt scared at the threats but was more scared at the look that Taeng was giving her. It
was telling her that he didnt have any feelings for her anymore. No more affectionate feelings
were left for her, only hatred.
You dont love me anymore? She bit her lips after she finished her words. She never thought
that she would ever say those words.
Do I need to spell it out for you? He huffed. I. Hate. You. He spoke the words one by one,
making it stick in Tiffanys head.
Tiffany felt her world stopped spinning as those words replayed in her head. She dropped to the
ground, her tears started to stream violently down her face.

Taeng watched Tiffany broke down in front of him, and he couldnt feel anything. He felt
nothing but the pain in his chest. The same pain he felt when he saw Tiffany with Thomas.
Because of being so used to the pain, he started to become numb to it. He was empty from the
day he walked out on Tiffany.
Taeng turned back to the door and kicked it strongly. The door shook but it didnt budge.
Taeng was getting much more restless, he cant possibly stay in the same room as his crying exgirlfriend. It would haunt him forever. He took a chair nearest to him and slammed it at the glass
part of the door. The glass broke into little pieces and left a hole, big enough for Taeng to fit his
hand and unlocked it from the outside. His hand was scratched because of the broken glasses
surrounding it, but he didnt even flinch from the pain. He opened the door and finally he was
freed from the classroom.
His eyes caught the perplexed look on his friends and he smirked at them. He walked towards
one of his friend and stood right in front of him. I guess youve chosen a side. Taeng launched
one punch at Yuls face and it made him fell to the floor. Were no longer friends.
Seobang! Jessica yelled and was at his side at that instant.
Stay out of my business. All of you. Taeng warned sternly. If any of you tried to do this
again, Ill make sure you pay for it. He threw a last glance at Yul and walked away from the
scene, leaving his friends disheartened and upset by his behaviors.

Chapter Fifty Five

Taeng drove his car at a mad speed as he swept his car swiftly, avoiding all the cars on the road.
His grips on the steering wheel tightened when he replayed the images of the earlier occurrence
in his head.
Fck Fck! Taeng cursed with all his heart, pounding on the steering wheel with one hand
while the other was keeping the car steady on its path. He was mad at everyone that day, his
friends, Thomas, and his girlfriend.
Theyre all bullsht! Taeng stated angrily. Useless!
His phone was ringing nonstop; all of them were calls from his friends. He ignored all of it. He
didnt want to talk to any of them. They are all worthless to him.
Taeng was at his house after hours of speeding on the highway. He climbed the stairs to his
room. But before he could step a foot in his room, his stepmother called him.

Taeng, youre home?

Taeng ignored his stepmother, but then he was held back by his shoulder. Whats wrong?
He turned to face her and gave her a threatening glare. Leave me alone.
Have you been crying?
No. He replied monotonously. Let me go, I want to sleep.
Hey, tell me whats wrong. Taengs stepmother reached out to touch his cheek, but Taeng had
grabbed it in time. Dont. Touch. Me. He said spitefully.
Why are you so angry?
Taeng scoffed. Because all of you are full of sht
Taeng! Her eyes were widened at the way Taeng spoke to her.
What? You dont like it? Its the truth anyway. So, fck off and leave me alone. Taeng said
angrily and turned on his heels.
Did something happen?
Taeng turned back and gave her a smirk. Why do you care?
Because Im your mother.
Taeng gritted his teeth, hearing the taboo word. Youre my stepmother. Youll never be a real
mother because you cant bear a child. Deal with it!
His stepmother gasped. She raised her hand and was going to slap him, but she barely stopped in
time. She brought her hand down and tears started to gather in her eyes.
Why did you stop? Come on, do it. Taeng challenged the woman in front of him. He was
anticipating it. Over the years, his stepmother had never raised her voice at him or scold him, and
he would like to see that happen because honestly, he thinks that shes all an act.
How could you say that to me? Taengs stepmother was in tears, it breaks her heart hearing
those words coming from her stepson. The one that she has taken as her own.
Oh sht. Youre crying too? Why do women always think that itll work on men? I have enough
of this sht. Taeng rolled his eyes. Stop crying!
Please, Taeng. Stop talking like this.
Dont you like it? Im a lot better like this. Im happier. He showed a broken smile.

Taeng
Taengs face turned dark in an instant. You know what? All I want to do was go home and get
some sleep. Im fcking exhausted with all the dramas in school but you kept on holding me
back. So dont blame me for this.
You cant talk to me like this.
I can do whatever I want. He said sternly before pushing his stepmother from his way and
slammed the door in her face.

The next morning, Taeng woke up early and get ready for school. He took a quick bath and put
on a hoodie and a pair of jeans. He walked out his room and went down the stairs. While he was
on his way out, his eyes met the eyes of his stepmother and for a second his heart twitched in
guilt.
His stepmothers eyes were red and swollen. It looked like his stepmother cried the whole night
and it made Taeng felt guilty. Of course he didnt mean any of the things he said last night, but
he was just mad at everyone that he started to spit out some harsh words to her.
If this was the old him, he wouldve walked right to her and apologize for what he did, but he
didnt feel like it. He didnt have to mood to apologize to anyone anymore and admit that he was
wrong.
Just before he was about to walk out, the woman spoke.
Eat your breakfast, Tae. Her voice was hoarse, probably because of all the crying she did last
night.
Im not hungry.
You skipped dinner yesterday, just please eat something.
I dont want to.
Youre going to get sick if
I said I dont want to! He yelled and stormed out of the house causing his stepmother to cry
again.

Taeng was on the rooftop of his school building. The same one he would always go to whenever
he felt like clearing out his mind. He stood on the ledge of the building and felt like jumping off
it. Oh, he had thought about it many times before but he never has the courage to do it because
he still has his father to think of. The only one that matters now in his life. He loves his father,
and he didnt want to leave him with the poor excuse of a stepmother that he has. He has to
protect father from her.
Taeng? Get off that thing. Yul approached his friend carefully.
He turned around and snickered. Why? Its more fun up here.
Youre going to fall. Get down.
Im already falling, Yul. He replied indifferently. His face changed into a fierce one. What
are you doing here?
Its lunch break.
So? This is not the cafeteria.
I can say the same to you too. Why would you go to school if youre not going to stay in class
anyway?
Duhh, for the attendance. I did come into class when theyre taking attendance. Why do you
care anyway? He squatted down and sat on the ledge.
Yul jumped up to take a seat next to him. Im your friend, Taeng.
Taeng scoffed. We stopped being friends when you decided to take her side.
I did not. Yul huffed. I was just doing what you told me to do before.
I never told you to abandon me and take her side.
He shook his head. No. But you told me before that whatever happens between you two, that I
dont have the right to judge her or hurt her. Im doing just that, Taeng.
That was before she cheated on me.
Are you sure about that, Taeng?
Of course. Saw it with my own eyes, Yul.
Yul was quiet for a moment, trying to digest the new information. Ive never thought she was
that kind of girl.

Youve warned me before, Yul. I was just too blind to see. He sighed. But now I can see
clearly.
Yul was quietly thinking of what to do now.
Taeng turned to his left and saw the bruise on Yuls face, from his punch yesterday. Sorry about
that.
Huh? Yul saw what Taeng was pointed at. Oh, no worries. I have got it worse from you. The
perks of being friends with Kim Taeng. Being a walking Punchbag is like what I look forward
the most.
He chuckled bitterly. Yea, sure.
Im still your friend, Taeng. Im not taking anyones side, I am here for you. Just talk to me and
tell me whats wrong.
Whats wrong is how stupid I was. Why cant I see it before? That she was nothing but a
trouble for me.
Yul kept quiet and listened to his friends rants.
Do you know how much it hurts? Taeng spoke again. I think itll hurt less if I wasnt so in
love with her. But I guess that was my fault for falling too hard.
Its not your fault, Taeng. Yul patted his shoulder. Were all like that. Love is not something
we can control.
I thought she was different, Yul. I thought she was the one.
I thought so too, Taeng. Yul thought to himself.
I guess there is no such thing. Im just destined to be alone.
Hey, dont say that. There is someone out there.
Really, Yul? Because I dont give a damn anymore. Screw love! Screw her!
..
Taetae
Taengs whole body tensed up hearing the familiar voice. He snapped his head towards the voice
and saw Tiffany standing in the doorway.
He felt his heart was having the same attack of pain and his breath was caught in his throat.

Taetae, can we talk?

Taeng jumped down from the ledge and stormed towards the girl.
Yul was quick to act and held him back before he could do anything to Tiffany. Hey, calm
down.
Let go of me, Yul. He growled. She wants to talk to me, let me go! His eyes were staring at
the figure in front of him.
You need to calm down first.
Calm down? He laughed. Alright, Ill calm down.
Yul let go off Taeng slowly but stood in front of Tiffany for precaution.
Taeng laughed seeing that, he felt dejavu once again when the same situation happened with
Thomas and him. You too, Yul?
I just dont want you to do something youll regret.
I wasnt going to hurt her, Yul.
What youre going to do then?
Get out of my way and Ill show you.
Yul hesitated for a second but Tiffany had made her decision and revealed herself. She stood in
front of Yul and faced Taeng.
Taetae, Im Tiffany didnt get to finish her words because her mouth was enclosed by a pair
of lips. The kiss was rough and urgent that she didnt know what was Taeng was trying to say to
her through their kiss. When Tiffany was starting to struggle to catch her breath, Taeng pulled
away from the kiss and wiped his mouth distastefully.
How could I not realize this before? You tasted disgusting. He spat out. He pushed Tiffany
away and stormed towards the door.
Wherere you going? Yul yelled at his friend. He was taken aback by Taengs action but he
knows that Taeng did that to test his walls that he had built. And also to make sure Tiffany stays
away from him. Honestly, Yul thought Taeng was going to hit the girl.
Away from this btch. Taeng replied harshly pulling the door open and walked out of it.
Yul let Taeng walked out and he directed his attention to the stunned girl with her eyes staring
down at the ground.

Tiffany? He called her softly.

Tiffany didnt react but just continued staring at the cement floor.
Lets get you home, okay?
Yul tugged on her hand to get her to follow him but Tiffany refused to budge.
He really hates me, doesnt he?
Yul sighed. He didnt mean it, Tiffany.
Yes, he did. Tiffany wiped the tears that were streaming down her face. Im going to go
now. She took a couple of steps before Yuls voice stopped her.
Dont do this again.
What? She turned around and faced Yul.
Dont come near him in the future. Hes not in his right mind now.
I have to. I have to make him hear me.
What good would that do?
I dont know. But I have to try.
Yul sighed. Just let him cool down, Tiffany. Its not safe to approach him anymore.
I cant stop. I wont. Even if Ill get hurt, if that would make him stop and listen, Ill do it.
Yul was quite shocked by the determined look on her face, and he felt like there was something
more to what happened between the couple.
Tiff.
Thanks for warning me. And I appreciate what you did earlier. See you tomorrow, Yul. She
bowed down and walked out on Yul leaving him alone on the rooftop.

What the hell did you say to your mother? His father questioned him as soon as he stepped into
his house.
My mother? He questioned indifferently.

Yes, your mother. My wife. The woman that takes care of you ever since we are married.
Take care of me? He scoffed. Ive been taking care of myself.
Yes, Tae. Shes been crying since I got back. And the maids told me that she had a quarrel with
you.
Oh, that mother. For a second there, I thought youre talking about my birth mother.
Birth mother?
Yes. You know, the one who gave life to me, and also the same person who took off with her
boyfriend, leaving me like a piece of trash. How easy it was for her to find another man and have
a child with him.
What are you talking about?
Dont you remember your ex-wife, dad?
His eyes widened. What child are you talking about?
The one I met in Japan. He smirked. Did I tell you that Id met her on our last trip there? She
was at the hotel we stayed, with her little perfect family. The reason she left us for, dad.
Y..You did?
You know, I can understand why she left us. Her new family now is much better than us.
What did she say to you?
Nothing, Taeng paused. She didnt even recognize me. He smiled to himself painfully.
Taengs father was quiet, letting the new revelation sink into his mind. It just registered to him,
the reason why Taeng was acting so weird right now might just be because of that. He gulped
down his saliva nervously. He knew that his ex-wife left the country years ago, but he didnt
know exactly where. He stopped keeping track on her when he met her current wife. Its been a
long time, Tae. Maybe you got the wrong person.
Taeng snickered. She might have forgotten about me, but I havent.
Is this why youre acting like this?
Like what? I have always been like this.
Tae
Tell me the truth dad, why did you even let her go in the first place?

She fell in love with someone else, Tae. I have no choice. Its for the better.
So you let her go and married a woman that cant reproduce? She cant even give me a sibling!
He retorted with disgust in his voice. Does that seem better for you?!
Just as those words left his mouth, he was greeted with a slap on his cheek.
So that was what you said to her? How dare you say those words to a woman that did nothing
wrong to you?
Taeng held on to his cheek. Nothing wrong? Did she think she can marry you and thought that
Ill just welcome her in my arms? I would never fall for that ever again.
Your mother was the one who left. Dont blame it on another, Tae.
Another what? Shes not my mother! He shouted at his dad. And I can fcking do what I
want!
Mr. Kim reached out and grabbed Taengs collar. Whats wrong with you? Why are you
behaving this way?
Why? His eyes were brimming with tears. Because I want to. I hate being in pain, and I want
to make it go away.
You cant go around and throw painful comments to people especially the one who loves you.
Loves me? Taeng sneered; his eyes were full of pain. No one loves me.
What are you talking about? I love you, Tae. And your stepmother too. She cares about you just
as much as I do.
Shes only doing that so that shell appear good to you. Everything else is fake anyway.
Dont accuse her like that. Taengs father narrowed his eyes to his son.
Why do you keep on avoiding the truth? Dont be stupid, dad. Stop being fooled! Taeng said.
She doesnt love you, shes just here for the money.
Taengs father grew madder; he couldnt accept the words that his son said about his wife. He
was about to slap him again for saying those words when his wrist was caught by someone.
Stop it, honey. Dont hit him anymore. Mrs. Kim held on to him. She cant stand seeing Taeng
being hurt, even though he was only her stepson. Please?
He deserved it for saying those words to you. Mr. Kim said to his wife, he wanted to teach his
son a lesson.

He didnt mean it. Mrs. Kim whispered and lowered her husbands hand. Her tears started to
fall again. Truthfully, she was hurt. She had heard what Taengd said earlier and it made her
disappointed that all her care and love was mistaken by him.
Taengs father looked at his son and spoke commandingly. Apologize to her.
Why should I? You taught me to only say that when we mean it. And right now, I dont feel the
need to apologize at all.
Mr. Kim widened his eyes, he could not believe at how rude Taeng was behaving.
Get out. His voice was fierce. Get out of this house and dont come back until you learn your
manners.
Taeng stared at his father with his eyes widened.
Do you hear me?
Really dad? He spoke softly. He cant believe that his father was chasing him out of the house.
The place he called home.
Now!
Taeng finally recovered the shock and smirked. Alright then, just a heads up. I wont be
coming back. This house is like a hell to me anyway. Taeng said insultingly and walked away
from his parents with his hand still on his red cheek. He didnt know where to go, but he just
knew that he needs to get away from the place at the instant.
***

So what bring you here, Taeng?

Just want to hang around. Taeng replied. Am I not welcome here?
Of course you are. Its just weird to see you down here instead of the VIP room.
Its stuffy there. Here I can see everything and hear the music better.
Sure. Garette gestured one of the waiters to bring his drinks there as he sat one of the stools at
the bar. Drink?
Im driving.
Just a little bit. To let off some steam. You looked so tense.

Taeng looked at the glass that was offered to him and took it. Are you sure this is going to blow
all the stress away?
Garette smiled and nodded.
Taeng didnt wait any longer and begin to gulp down the alcohol at once. Eww. He wiped his
mouth with his palm. That tastes awful.
Garette smiled and patted Taengs back. Thats vodka, you cant do a one shot with it.
But I feel a little bit tipsy already.
Youre not used to it. How about a lighter drink?
No. Taeng refused. Ill take another glass of it. He poured the vodka into his glass and drank
it at once. He reached for the Vodka again.
Slow down, boy.
Why should I? He glared at Garette who was trying to take back his bottle of vodka.
I think its enough for you. Youre still not used to alcohol.
Taeng scoffed. Not you too.
What? Garette raised his eyebrow. I think you should go home. You got school tomorrow,
right?
Stop telling me what to do! Taeng stood up from his seat and was going to start a fight.
Is there any problem here boss? A big guy came to them and started asking his boss.
No, its fine. Go back to where you were. I can handle this.
Alright, boss.
Taeng, come on. Whats wrong?
Nothings wrong. Everythings perfect. Cant you see? He rolled his eyes and sat back down.
Dude, give me something to drink. He said to the bartender who was shocked from his earlier
outburst.
Garette shook his head, signaling the bartender not to serve Taeng anymore.
Why dont you serve me? Im here for a drink, just like every fcking person here.
Sorry, Kid. Boss said no. The bartender shrugged and walked to the other end to serve the
other customers.

Taeng
Look, if youre not going to give me drinks, theres a lot more clubs than yours I can get into.
Is that a threat? Garette raised his eyebrow at the boy.
No. Its just my fcking way to say stay out of my business!
You are not allowed to drink anymore, youre underage. His voice was serious.
So? That doesnt bother you before.
Garette heaved a sigh. What happened?
Taeng ignored him and asked for another round of alcohol from the bartender. This time the
bartender served him a drink after getting a green light from his boss.
Garette cant possibly do anything to stop Taeng, if he refused his demands, Taeng would go to
another club, that is the most dangerous thing could happen. He would be taken advantage of in
his drunken state.
Garette was right beside him, watching him drowning himself in alcohol since he cant stop him.
After a couple more of shots, Taeng passed out on the counter. Garette took out his phone and
called someone to get Taeng home.
Twenty minutes gone by and Yul finally showed up in a black hoodie. He covered himself
properly from his head to toes since he couldnt risk being recognized by the people in the club.
One, because he was still underage, and two, he is the future heir of his fathers company and
also Jessicas one day. He could not let himself tainted by an image of a party animal. After
having a few words with Garette, Yul walked towards the drunk Taeng.
Taeng, lets get you home.
Taeng blinked his eyes repeatedly before finally recognizing the person standing in front of him.
Oh, Yul. Its you.
Yeah, Taeng. Come on, lets go home.
Wait, Im not finished yet. Although he was drunk, strangely he was speaking very clearly for
a drunk person. Can I have one more, bartender-shi?
You have enough. Yul sighed and put his hands around Taeng to stand him up. What
happened to you?
Taeng giggled before breaking into a laugh. Did you miss the show, Yul? Because it was damn
good. My life is a fcking drama.

You know, you promised yourself that you wouldnt get drunk like this.
Taeng pushed Yul away and pointed his finger at Yul. I am not drunk.
You are. Look at yourself.
Taeng took a look at himself before looking back at his friend. Whats wrong with me? Is there
something wrong with me?
You are not being yourself.
Taeng scoffed. Why does everyone think they know me? They dont fcking know me.
I do.
You dont.
Taeng
Shut the fck up. Youre annoying. He spat angrily before walking towards the exit of the club.
Yul watched Taeng stumbled to his car. When he was about to get into it, Yul stopped him
immediately. Youre not driving.
Watch me. He yanked his hand out of Yuls grip and opened the door of his car.
Yul stopped him again, causing Taeng to be furious.
What is your problem?!
You are not driving home drunk. Period.
Im not driving home. He replied angrily. I dont have one anyway.
What are you talking about? Lets get you home before your dad gets angry.
Guess you missed the show again, Yul. Dad kicked me out. He smirked. So right now, Im
homeless.
Yul was shocked and stared at his friend confusedly. Taeng has gotten himself in trouble so
many times before but never once Taengs father kick him out of the house. The worst thing
happened was Taeng was grounded for a month and his car was taken away.
Excuse me, I want to take a little nap in my car. Can you be nice and fck off? Taeng opened
his cars door when Yul was standing there, looking dumbfounded. He stepped into the car and
passed out in the passenger seat not long after.

Yul was in a daze for a moment but when he heard his friends snores, he was snapped out of it.
He was greeted by the sight of Taeng fast asleep in the passenger seat, hugging himself. He let
out a defeated sigh and searched Taengs pocket for his keys. When he found them, he went to
the drivers seat and ignited the engine with it.
Where should I take you? Youre drunk as hell, your father wont be happy. He spoke to
himself. A thought came into his mind and he decided to just go with it. He stepped on the pedal
and drove off with Taeng sleeping on the seat beside him, clueless to where Yul was bringing
him.

Chapter Fifty Six

Tiffany was woken up by the sound of the buzzer. She fell asleep while she was on the phone,
calling Taeng repeatedly, but to no avail. She stood up from the bed and trotted towards her front
door. When she opened it, she was surprised to see who it was.
Yul was standing in front of her front door, holding on to a sleeping Taeng.
Tae..
Tiffany couldnt finish her words when Taeng was shoved towards her. She struggled to keep
herself and Taeng in balance because the weight was obviously too much for her.
Hes yours for the night. I dont care how you do it, keep him out of trouble. Yul spoke
sternly.
But
I cant bring him to his house because his dad would be mad. And my house is off limits too,
because there will be too many questions to answer.
He will be mad
I dont care. Hes already mad as he can be. Yul replied harshly.
Tiffany was frozen for a minute before the smell of alcohol awakened her. Is he drunk?
Yeah.
Is it because of me?
Yul snickered. Of course, what else?

He walked into the apartment watching Tiffany put the drunk Taeng on the couch.
Tiffany was now staring at Taeng intensely. She can see the marks on his fists.
Take a good look, Tiffany. Because this is what youve done to him.
I
Was it all an act, Tiffany? Yul was angry because he really is protective of his friend. It was
absurd for Tiffany to take Taengs love easily.
What?
Your love towards him.
Of course not! Tiffany denied.
Taeng hasnt told me anything yet, all he said was that youve cheated on him. God damn it,
Tiffany. Just tell me what really happened?
Tiffany bit her lips, guiltily. He saw Tommy kissed me.
Yul banged the coffee table startling Tiffany. You did what?!
I didnt do anything. Thomas, he
Exactly. You didnt do anything. You shouldve stopped seeing that guy. I told you he was
trouble. Now look at where he got you into?
Its not his entire fault.
So you let him kiss you on purpose?
NO! Tiffany quickly denied. I pushed him away! But
But it was too late. Taeng already saw it, didnt he? Yul cut Tiffany off. You know, Ill
always believe that Taeng forgives you too easily. Even before, he let you go off easily even if it
was your fault. He huffed. But I guess he just had too much this time. Im actually glad that
hes not going to go easy on you this time.
Tiffany stayed quiet and blinked her eyes, her tears threatening to fall. Her guilt was eating her
inside.
You took him for granted, Tiffany. And I dont even know why you did it. Its like youre just
playing with him.
I love him, Yul. She defended himself as she reflected on herself.

Then why the doctors around? You keep on stringing him along, but you tell us a different
story.
She bit her lips until she can taste a little blood. I dont love Thomas. I love Taeng. He is my
life.
Prove it. Prove that you love him.
Im trying but I cant if he keeps on ignoring me. You saw how he was on the rooftop. I cant
bear another stunt like that. It hurts. She gulped. It really hurts. Her voice was faltering.
So? Youre gonna give up? Just like that? I thought you said youre going to keep on trying?
Ill never give up! She said sternly. I wont give up on him. She stared at the sleeping figure
on the couch miserably.
Yul stared at the quiet Tiffany and his sleeping friend before taking a step towards the door.
I promised Jessica that Ill help you. So this is your last chance, Tiffany. I brought him here, to
your home. Yul sighed regretting his decision a bit. Will this help him or make him worse?.
I wont be helping you anymore after this.
Tiffany heard Yuls words and looked towards the door. She only managed to see the door
closed on her. She felt like crying her eyes out hearing those words, its like shes been
abandoned. Its high school all over again. All her friends abandoned her after she was publicly
humiliated by Siwon and right now its happening again.
But she did not care about that at the moment, all she cares was Taeng.
She wiped a tear that fell down and proceeded to lead Taeng towards her bedroom and set him
down on her bed. She took off his shoes and jacket, loosening a few buttons on his shirt. She
went into her bathroom to take a wet towel.
She cleaned Taengs face and wiped his hands clean. After she was done, she covered her
boyfriend with a blanket and switched off the lights before going to the living room to sleep on
the couch. She didnt want Taeng to push her away in the morning, itll be too much for her
wounded heart.

Tiffany woke up in the middle of the night when she heard mumblings coming from her room.
She stood up and walked into the room only to see her boyfriend tossing and turning on the bed.
His eyebrows were scrunching, sweats running down his face. His mouth was muttering
incoherent words.

Tiffany was at his side in a flash and cupped his face to check on his temperature. His body was
burning against her skin. She panicked and went into the bathroom to take out a towel to be put
onto his forehead to cool down his body temperature.
She sat beside him, tending to him all night because she couldnt stand seeing him in pain. He
kept on tossing and turning, muttering incoherent words. It made her feel useless when she
couldnt help with his bad dreams.
Mommy! Dont. Dont leave me.
Tiffany saw a tear escape from his eyes. She immediately wiped it with her thumb.
You left, Mommy. And she left me too. He groaned in his dream.
She burst into tears hearing that. She felt the pain in her heart doubled hearing those words
coming from her boyfriend. She felt guilty for causing him to be this way.
Taetae, wake up. Her voice was soft. She shook him to wake him up. Im not leaving. Im
right here. She struggled with her words as her tears kept on running down her face.
Fany doesnt love me. She lied. He gritted his teeth, eyes still closed. Just like how you lied to
me.
I love you, Taetae. Please believe me.
Taeng heard those words and began to gain consciousness. He stirred in the bed before opening
his eyes. It was kind of blurry since it was dark, but he saw his girlfriend crying beside him,
burying her face in her hands. For a second there, he felt the same urge again, to wrap his arms
around her and comfort her. Its like his natural instinct.
Taetae Tiffany looked up and saw his eyes staring at hers.
But those images started to cloud his mind again, and he felt angry again. He wanted to scream at
her, to tell her to go away, but he was too weak. His head was aching, and his heart was
bleeding. Why are you still here? He only managed to utter those words.
Tiffany felt a strike of pain striking her heart when she heard his cold voice. Her cries were
getting louder.
Taeng felt the pain in his head throbbing and he felt sick in his stomach. He struggled to get up
from the bed, but a hand stopped him.
Dont go.

Taeng pushed her away and stood up. But because of standing too fast, Taeng started to feel
dizzy and right before he could take a step, he threw up the contents of his weak body all over
the floor.
Tiffany was shocked, she managed to catch Taeng before he would fall down in the puddle of
vomit and put him back to her bed.
Taetae!
Taeng closed his eyes, trying to ease the throb in his head. He felt exhausted and fell back to
sleep after a couple of minutes, the last thing he sees before closing his eyes was Tiffanys
worried ones staring back at him.

The sun finally rose up, and lights invaded the small room. Taeng squinted his eyes from the
bright lights and held up his palms to block it. He groaned annoyingly when he felt the pain in
his head coming back.
Taetae? He heard a voice calling him. It was too familiar and he thought that it was a dream
but when he felt warm hands on his arm, he flinched and his eyes fluttered open.
Are you feeling alright? Did the pain go away? Tiffany asked worryingly.
Taeng didnt respond and only stared at her.
Taetae? Are you hungry? You threw up so much last night.
He still didnt answer her. He closed his eyes, and opened them again only to see the same
person in front of him. He sneered. Why cant I wake up from this ugly dream of mine?
Tiffany gasped when she heard those hurtful words. She tried really hard to hold back her tears.
She must do it, she wont give up no matter how bad it hurts.
Taeng saw the hurt look, but didnt do anything to appease her. He turned his gaze towards the
ceiling and covered his eyes with an arm; his head was still throbbing.
Let me get you some aspirin for the headache. Tiffany stood up and walked out the bedroom
towards the kitchen cabinet to get those pills.
Taeng lay still on the bed, feeling like he was hit by a bus. He was having a hangover from all
the drinking he did last night. He let out a groan before sitting up.
Tiffany walked back in the room with a glass of water and two pills of aspirin for the sick
boyfriend.

Taeng glanced at her for a second before looking around the room,ignoring the outstretched
hand. Why the fck am I here?
Yul brought you here last night.
Taeng snorted. Why would he do that? Urghh. He held his head in between his palms. It was
starting to throb again.
Tiffany took Taengs hand and let the aspirins fall on his palm. Take this, it would help the
pain.
He flinched from the touch and quickly took his hand back. He contemplated for a second,
looking at the aspirins on his palm and decided that he need to get rid of the pain anyway, at least
the one in his head. He put it in his mouth before washing it down with the water.
Tiffany smiled watching him obediently swallowing the aspirins. She suddenly remembered
back to when she was fed medicine by her boyfriend. She gulped down the thought as tears
started to gather in her eyes when she realized how they are right now.
Taetae..
Stop calling me that! He said harshly. This doesnt change anything.
She swallowed down the bitter urge before speaking again. Why did you get drunk,
Tae..Taeng?
Because I can?
You couldve hurt yourself if you drive yourself home.
Taeng snorted. I dont get why you would care? It doesnt matter if I die or not, not to me
anyway.
Taeng!
What? He answered with an annoyed face. You can stop now, Tiffany. Stop pretending, Im
not going to be fooled anymore.
Im not pretending. Im worried about you. Dont do this
Shut up.
Taeng..
What part of shut up that you dont understand? Do I need to shout for you to listen? He raised
his voice at her.

She shut her mouth and looked down.

Thats better. He huffed before lying down on the bed again.
It was quiet for a couple of moments before Tiffany broke the silence with a question. Are you
hungry?
He groaned and threw the blanket off the bed. He stood up and stomped out of the bedroom,
pushing Tiffany that was in his way.
Stop! She yelled and went after him. She managed to catch him before he reached the front
door with a tight hug from behind. She tightened her arms around his waist and held him firmly.
She didnt want him to go. Please dont leave me.
Taeng felt his heartbeats beating out of control. He gulped and closed his eyes, savoring the
moment. He literally was melting into her touch. His head was having an argument with his heart
again. Fck, this feels so right.
A loud buzz interrupted them and Taeng was brought back to reality. He peeled of the hands that
were around his waist and stepped away from her.
Tiffanys heart was disheartened by the rejection, but she recollected herself before going to her
front door to greet the person who interrupted them.
Hey, is he up? Yul asked Tiffany just as she opened the door.
Tiffany didnt get to answer when Taeng has rushed out of the apartment, and pounced on Yul.
Where is my car?
Yah, let go of me. Yul was startled by the sudden attack.
Where is it?
Relax, Taeng. Ive brought it with me. You have to drop me at the club for my car, though.
He sneered. Whatever. He took the keys from Yul and walked out urgently.
Yul caught his wrist and turned him around. Yah, why are you in such a hurry? And you should
go home and be ready for school.
Im not going today.
What?
Dad kicked me out, remember? Why would I bother to go to school anymore? Exams are over.
We still have those extracurricular things.

Dont care. He shrugged and yanked his wrist from Yul. Are you coming or not?
Wait for me in the car.
Im leaving in 5 minutes. With, or without you. Taeng said and walked away from them.
Yul ignored his threats and turned back to the quiet Tiffany.
How was he? Yul asked curiously since Taeng was acting a little strange.
He vomited last night. And hes having a headache. I gave him a few pills, so that should do it.
She answered timidly. Hes having a little fever too. Please take him to a clinic if it gets worse.
Yul nodded knowingly.
Yul, urm, is it true? He was kicked out?
Yeah, thats what he told me.
Why?
I dont know.
She bit her lips. Would you ask him for me?
I meant what I said, Tiffany. I wont be helping you anymore. You have to try a little harder
from now on.
She nodded meekly and wore a weak smile. Thanks Yul.
Dont mention it. Alright then. I have to go before that idiot decides to leave me. Bye, Tiffany.
And thank you for taking care of him last night. He paused. Sorry that I was rough with you.
She faked a smile. Its okay, I know youre just worried about him. She bit her lips. Im really
sorry, Yul.
He nodded. Let him see that, Tiffany. And I meant what I said. This is the last time Ill be
helping you. I cant risk my friendship with Taeng any further than this. I hope youll understand
that.
She watched Yul left her apartment and got into Taengs car. She walked to the balcony to watch
them leave. Taeng didnt even steal a glance to her, and just sped off, leaving her apartment
building.

Taeng was back at the abandoned playground again. He was in one of the cement tubes, lying
down with his eyes closed and an arm draped across his eyes. He was trying to catch some sleep
but the cold weather didnt let him.
He heard a rustling sound that was heading towards him. Go away. He said to no one.
The person didnt listen and sat beside him.
Taeng sat up and took a look at the intruder. Noona.
Hi, Tae.
What are you doing here?
What are YOU doing here?
He scoffed. Go away, Noona.
Ouch, Tae. Are you going to act cold around me too?
He kept quiet and closed his eyes again. If youre not going away, then please stay quiet.
Boa didnt obey him and started to bring out some food from a plastic bag. I brought some
kimchi fried rice that you like so much.
I dont want it.
If you want me to leave, you have to finish this. She opened the food that she personally
cooked and packaged it nicely in a lunch box. All of it.
Taeng looked at the food before looking back at his Noona. Im not eating it.
Boa smiled. Then you do want me to stay here right?
He frowned. No~~
But you said youre not eating it, that means you want me to stay here with you right? She
chirped gleefully.
Noona, please. I dont have a mood right now.
Im not leaving.
He sighed before taking the spoon from Boa and scooped up the rice into his mouth. Happy?
Very much. Now repeat it until this lunch box is empty.

Taeng groaned but kept on stuffing his mouth with the food. After a couple of minutes gone by,
the lunch box was finally empty.
Now, go. He shooed her away with his hand.
Boa smiled again and started to pack up her things. Lets go.
Taeng looked at her in confusion. Huh?
Come on, lets go home. Boa grabbed Taengs hand.
I dont want to, Noona. He retracted his hand from her.
Youre not sleeping here, Tae.
Im not.
Where are you planning to sleep then?
In my car.
Boa sighed. Your fathers been asking about you.
He snorted. Dont lie to me, Noona.
Im not lying. He asked about you. He wants you to come home.
Now, thats a bland lie and you know it too.
Boa grinned awkwardly. Well, he didnt say it that way, but I get that vibe from him.
He kicked me out, Noona. I dont think he wants me to come home at all.
Boa scooted closer to Taeng and wrapped her arms around him. You know your father didnt
mean it like that. He just wants the old you back.
So if Im not back to my stupid self, hes not going to accept me? He chuckled. So much for
being his own flesh and blood.
Boa cupped his face and made him look at her in the eyes. He loves you, Tae.
No, he doesnt. He just wants someone to boss around the house again. The obedient son. Im
tired of that. Im tired of being told what to do with my life.
He just wants the best for you.
So let me live my own life! Taeng shouted in despair. Let me do what I want to do. For once,
just let me be this way. Im tired. Tired of being the perfect son that he wants. Im not perfect!

When hes going to realize that? Im a bad person, a bad son, a messed up friend. He gulped his
tears down. and a poor excuse of a boyfriend. He took a deep breath and slammed his hand
against the cement ground.
Im pathetic, Noona! One hug from her and Im ready to run back into her arms?! How can I be
so stupid!
Tae.. Boa felt tears in her eyes to see her beloved cousin so broken like this. Youre not any
of that.
I am, Noona. Look at me, nobody wants me. Everyones leaving me. Everyone. Taeng stopped
talking and buried his face in his palms. He started crying again.
Boa put her arm around him and rubbed his back in a soothing manner. She didnt know what
else to say but her heart shrunk when she heard what Taeng had said. I love you, Tae. Your
father and your friends too. Please dont think that way.
Taeng didnt answer her but kept on sobbing with no sound. His heart was screaming on the
inside but he couldnt let any of his frustration out. He felt like he was in containment with
nowhere to go and nothing else to do. All he can do is cry.
Chapter Fifty Seven (Her Story)
Tiffany was working at the caf, cleaning the tables and wiping the counters clean. Its been days
that she last saw Taeng, he hasnt come to school since that day. She asked about it to Yul but
she would just get a vague answer. Yul would only say that he didnt know where Taeng was
too, just like his other friends.
She had called Mrs. Kim and asked about Taeng. That didnt go well when his stepmother broke
down over the phone and told her that Taengs father was serious about not letting him back into
the house. She spent hours over the phone trying to stop Taengs stepmothers crying.
Tiffany felt the guilt building inside her chest. She felt suffocated by it and the only way she
could at least take a breather was when shell cry every single night she was alone in her
apartment, hugging Taetoro to sleep.
It was worse when the people around her started to give her the cold shoulder. Yul and Dennis
were the worst towards her. Sometimes theyll act like she didnt even exist, even though Jessica
and Sunny still treated her the same. Even the boys in the caf started to become distant with her.
Its not like they act rudely towards her, but they would no longer fool around with her. She
guessed that they must have heard about what happened from her friends. The caf that was once
a place full of laughter turned somber in that instant that Taeng and her broke up.

Boa came into the caf with a serious look on her face. Coincidentally, she too was absent from
the caf for days, and only sent Tiffany a message saying that she got something to take care off
and that she left the caf in her care.
Although there were days that Tiffany would want to just sit at home and cry, she still has to
come to work because it was her responsibility now.
Anyoung, Unnie. Tiffany greeted her boss, with a weak smile.
We have to talk. Boa said monotonously, before gesturing her to follow her into an office.
Tiffany closed the door and moved towards Boa slowly. What is it, Unnie?
Boa was holding her head in between her palms before she spoke softly.
What happened?
Huh?
What in the name of God happened between you two? Boa repeated as she lifted her head and
stared at Tiffany.
Tiffany gulped. I
I know what you did, Tiffany. I want to know why? How could you do that to him? Boa felt
betrayed. I thought you love him.
I do, Unnie.
Then why did you do it! Boa raised her voice. The last time I saw him so broken like this was
when his mother left him. That was a long time ago, but Ive made a promise to myself that I
would never let something like that happen to him again.
I didnt leave him.
But you cheated on him behind his back. Thats worse! Worse than what his mother did to his
father because at least Taengs father had always known that her heart was not his anymore.
She paused to take a breath. But you, you cheated on him even after you told him that youll
never do what his mother did to his family.
I didnt cheat on him.
Then tell me what other word that defines seeing another man behind his back? Does that
considers it as not cheating on him?

Tiffany was going to answer Boa but she couldnt find words to say. Boa had put it in a light that
she had never realized it before. She did do all those things. Seeing Thomas behind her
boyfriends back and lying to him.
Taengs been sick for days. Hes having a fever. Boa continued after seeing the girl that was
quiet.
How do you know that?
Hes at my house. Ive been taking care of him since a couple of days ago. Hes not recovering
well. Boa massaged her head. She was tired from the nights taking care of a sick Taeng. He
hasnt been this sick before. He keeps on throwing up during the night and having nightmares..
Boa felt bad for leaving him alone at her house but she wanted answers from Tiffany, which was
why she decided to confront her about him today.
Can I see him?
No. Boa answered flatly. I didnt tell you that so that you can see him. In fact I dont think
you should see him anymore after this.
Tiffany heard the cold and at the same time protective tone in her voice. She gulped nervously.
Unnie, are youDo you want me to quit? She knew what Boa was suggesting to her.
Boa was contemplating to nod but she shook her head at last. No. I dont want that. She
sighed. I dont like mixing business and personal matters together, Tiffany. But its really hard
for me to look at you right now without picturing a suffering Taeng in my head.
I understand. She bit her lips. Is he alright, Unnie?
What do you think?
Tiffany looked down. Im sorry. A tear escaped from her eyes.
Boa saw that and felt guilty for being so harsh to her. She was absolutely behind her favourite
cousin on this, but seeing the girl crying in front of her told her that something is definitely not
right with how theyve broken up. This girl was too weak to her that she cant believe she would
do something like that. She stood up and walked towards Tiffany slowly. She saw Tiffany wiped
her tears away and looked up.
Tiffany was surprised when Boa wrapped her arms around her and pulled her for a hug. She felt
like all her burdens had flown away even if it was for a short time. She whimpered in Boas
embrace, her knees weakened. Its been so long that she felt an embrace that was this comforting
and warm. She finally broke down and let all her tears flowed down her face.
Syhh.. Boa cooed. Just let it all out.

Unnie..Im sorry. I She choked. I didnt want this to happen. I didnt mean to hurt him.
She struggled to catch her breath. I love him, I swear I do.
Boa rubbed her back soothingly and pulled out from the hug. Then why? Why did you do it?
It was a misunderstanding, Unnie. A stupid one and it was all my fault.
Are you telling me that the kiss didnt happen? That Taengs eyes were tricking him into
believing him that it was a kiss?
No. The kiss did happen.
Boa raised her eyebrow.
But I didnt want it, Unnie. Please believe me. I was shocked too when Thomas pulled me
and She stopped talking and started to cry again. And he was there to see it. I couldnt
imagine how he felt when he saw it. But his reaction was I saw his eyes, Unnie. Im scared.
He was so different.
You cant expect me to believe that, Tiffany. Taeng told me that youve been seeing him behind
his back countless of time. Taeng said that he knows about it but he trusted you. He didnt expect
that you were having an affair with him.
Im not!
Then why? Why did you meet Thomas that day?
I was.. I was talking to him.
About what?
I cant..
So you can talk about this to him, but not to me? To Taeng? Do you expect me to buy that?!
She grew angrier. Seriously, Tiffany. Why do you find Thomas so easy to talk too compared to
your own boyfriend?
Tiffany kept quiet, searching for words. I didnt want him to see me differently.
How would he see you differently? Boa grew impatient. Tell me, Tiffany! She shouted at the
girl.
I WAS ALMOST RAPED! She finally lost her will and decided to tell the truth. She dropped
to the ground and hugged her knees. I cant let him know that. Hell blame himself again.
What? Boa was astonished. What do you mean again? What are you talking about?

I She bit her lips. I was almost raped by some jerks from school before and Taeng was
there to witness it.
I saw how he looked at me then, and I swore to myself that I would never put myself in that
light in front of him like that again. She poured her heart out. And so it broke me when it
happened to me again, I was having nightmares and for a couple of times, Ive flinched from his
intimates approaches towards me. I didnt want him to feel responsible for what happened to me.
I dont want to put that kind of burden on him. I dont want to be that girl that he needs to be
saving every single time. She swallowed.
Its best if he was kept out from this mess. From my messed up life. I didnt mean to drag this
out, but things were going so well for us. He didnt have that guilty look in his eyes anymore
when he was with me, taking care of me. Ive started to feel his actions were coming from his
sincere heart. She took a deep breath. Thats why Ive accepted his heart then. I was no longer
that girl that needs to be saved, but the girl that only wants to be loved.
He has the right to know, Tiffany.
I know but She buried her face in her knees.
Boa squatted down and wrapped her arm around her. Who did it?
She shook her head. I cant tell you that.
Why?
Hes dangerous.
Is it Thomas?
NO!
Then how does he get into this mess of yours if youre so keen on keeping everyone elses out
of this? She asked suspiciously.
He.. Thomas saw him taking advantage of me at a restaurant. And from there, he kinda figures
it out himself. He just knew. Tiffany lifted her head and stared in vacantly ahead. I thought I
could trust him with it. He was so nice to me. He was like a brother to me. Ive never received
that kind of attention before from my family. She choked up. But then he got so caught up in
his own emotions. I never thought that he would take it that far. I am disappointed in him, but I
know that it is my own fault too.
Boa was taken aback by what Tiffany was telling her. It was like all her anger and
disappointments she had against this girl has disappeared. She felt her consciences burning inside
of her. You should tell this to Taeng, Tiffany.

I tried. I want to, but its too late. Hes not listening to me anymore. He hates me now.
You know its not true.
Its true, Unnie. Ive seen his eyes when he said those words. Theres not a single lie in what he
had said to me.
Boa was speechless. She didnt know what else to say. But he still deserves to know the truth.
It will hurt him more, Unnie. Tiffany gulped. If he knows this, itll break him.
You dont know that. I know him, Tiffany. If he hears about this, hell come back to you and
forgives you in an instant. Hell protect you.
I dont want that. I dont want to be that girl again, Unnie. I just want to be the person that he
loves again. Not a girl that her life was so messed up that she needs someone to keep her in
check.
They both grew quiet, didnt know what to say to each other. Boa was still trying the digest the
new revelation she had heard from the girl.
This is too much for me to be hiding from him, Tiffany.
I know. And Im not asking you to hide it from him. She swallowed. Honestly, I think its
best if he stayed away from me.
Are you letting him go?
Tiffany shook her head. I cant. I wont. But if its for his best, I wont hesitate to do that. He
deserves better than me.
What youre going to do then?
Ill wait for him. I wont stop, and keep on trying to win him back. She said sadly.
Boa pulled Tiffany and gave her a tight hug. Youve been through so much, Tiffany. Its not
wrong to ask for help.
I know, but I dont deserve anyones help. Look at where it got Yul, he tried to help me but he
was punished for my mistake instead. I cant do that anymore.
Boa started to understand Tiffanys action and felt sympathy towards the poor girl. I will help
you, Tiffany.
Thanks, Unnie. But youve done so much for us. Its time for me to do this on my own. She
stood up and hugged Boa, thanking her before exiting the office.

***
Im home! Boa shouted just as she took off her shoes and went to her guests room. Hi, Tae
baby! How are you feeling today?
Like Ive been hit like a bus.
Boa frowned. Did you throw up again? She didnt have to hear his answer, she saw that the
bucket was filled up again. She took it and went in the bathroom to clean it.
She went back into the room after she was done. Ive brought kimchi fried rice from the caf!
Lets eat it after you take your shower, okay?
I dont want to.
She furrowed her eyebrows. You promised, Tae.
He sighed and nodded his head weakly. He went into the bathroom and took a quick bath. After
he was done, he went to the dining room and saw Boa heating the food in the microwave.
Boa smiled at him and put the plate of fried rice she had prepared for him earlier and put it in
front of him. Eat.
He grunted in discomfort before taking the spoon and started to stuff his mouth with the food.
How was it?
Taste like my vomit.
Ewww, didnt you gargle yet?
He shook his head and stuffed food into his mouth again, ignoring the disgusted look his Noona
was giving him.
Go take another bath after this. I bet you didnt even scrub your body properly, you lazy boy.
I am sick, Noona. I dont have the energy to stand that long.
Boa scoffed and rolled her eyes. That was an excuse, Tae.
He ignored her sarcastic answer.
Tomorrows the school last day right?
So?
You should go.

Why?
Go see your friends, Tae. Its the last day for all of you as high school students.
Well still see each other after this. So, why bother?
Boa frowned. Go please? Im sure itll mean so much for you and your friends in the future. Do
it for them, at least?
He shrugged and took the last bite of his dinner. Im done. He stood up and went to sit on the
couch in the living room. He turned on the television and spread out his legs lazily.
Boa took his plate and washed it. She wiped her wet hands on a napkin before following to sit
next to Taeng. What have youve been doing all day?
She scooted closer and snuggled to Taeng. She likes doing this with him since Taeng has never
rejected her affection before.
Sleep, vomit, sleep and now, Im watching television.
Didnt you eat the food I left for you?
I was too busy vomiting last nights dinner.
Yahh, did you just indirectly insulted my cooking?
Taeng shrugged his shoulders and ignored his cousins little tantrum.
They sat quietly, staring at the television before Boa decided to break their silence.
I talked to Tiffany, Tae.
Boa felt Taengs body stiffened immediately. He started to retract his arm and sat a little bit
further away from her. You have to talk to her.
What part of not ever seeing her anymore dont you understand? He snapped at her.
You still have to. I insist. There are things
Stop, Noona. I dont want to hear it.
Well you cant keep on behaving this way every time her name is brought up. You know youll
have to deal with this soon enough.
No, I dont. Shes dead to me.
Boa gasped. Dont say that!

Whats wrong with saying that? I dont get it, Noona. You hated her last night, why the sudden
change?
I told you, Ive spoken to her.
And? What lies is she feeding you this time?
I dont think it was lies.
Thats what a good liar does, Noona. They dont make their lies so obvious. He scoffed. I
thought you knew that.
Please, Tae. Just talk to her.
No. His face was rigid with no signs of changing his answer.
Then just listen to me? You can do that, can you?
If youre going to talk about her, then no. I cant do that.
Boa bit her lips before talking again. This time she was talking with a more authority in her
voice, because she knows her cousin wont be able to refuse her if she uses her Noona card.
Listen, I am your Noona. I love you so much, and I will talk about it whether you like it or not,
because honestly, you deserves to know this much.
Taeng heard the seriousness in her voice and can only keep his mum for the next hour as he was
forced to hear the truth from his cousin.

***
Open the door!
A loud bang was heard from her front door. She looked towards the door and saw it shook from
the force that was applied from the other side.
Her heart was beating fast at the time, as her blood was pumped furiously throughout her body.
She was scared and felt a familiar panic that she has experienced before.
Open this fking door!
The voice, she recognized it. It was a voice she knows so well. But she refused to believe it, how
could the voice she loves to hear so much sound spine-chilling this time. She was frightened.

Fck, Fany. Open the door!

She braced herself to go towards the door and took a peek through the peephole, trying to
confirm her guess. She gasped when she saw who it was at the door. It really was her dear
boyfriend that is if she can still say it.
Are you deaf? I said, open this damn door!
Why? She croaked, her voice faltered as she was engulfed by a surge of emotion.
So you are home? Youre just pretending that youre deaf for the last 20 minutes?
Why are you here, Taeng?
Because I want to talk to you, you fcking liar! He banged the door. What kind of lies has you
fed to Noona huh? Do you really think I would believe that? That fcking doctor as a brother?
He chuckled lightly. You may have fooled her but not me, never again!
I didnt lie, Taeng. Please go home, I will talk to you when youre calmer.
No! I want to talk now! Lets see if you can tell lies straight to my face this time! He insisted
as he banged the door again.
Tiffany jumped from the loud bang. She felt her heart rising again.
You wanted to talk to me right? Now Im here, so open this fcking door!
Not like this. I will find you, when youre not angry anymore.
Whats wrong with talking to me now? Hell, its a lot easier like this.
No, youre going to say things that youll regret later.
Regret? He laughed. The only thing I regret is falling for a liar like you.
She gasped. You dont mean that.
Yes, I do. Youre a mistake, Fany. He said. A fcking stupid mistake.
Just like me to my mother. His inner thoughts resounded in his head.
Tears started to fall from her eyes, without her knowing. She couldnt control it anymore.
Are you still there? Do you even hear what Ive said? Taeng said after receiving no answer
from the other door for a couple of minutes.
Do you really mean that? She tried to control her faltering voice.

With all my heart. He chortled bitterly. Can I just not see or hear anything about you for a
day? Thats all I ask.
She swallowed the lump she felt in her throat.
We are over. And I want it to stay that way. Why cant you give me that? Why do I have to hear
your name from every single person around me? Why?
I wish you would stop doing everything youre doing right now. Stop lying! Just stop it. And
go. He muttered under his breath, only meant for his ears. Would you just disappear from my
life , because it hurts so much hearing about you every single day.
Tiffany caught that little confession, she felt her heart breaking. All her hopes went down the
drain as she heard his words. Although she knows how mad her boyfriend is, she had always
hoped that he would forgive her someday, and take her back. That was the only reason she is still
trying. But how could she do that anymore, when shes hurting the person she loves by sticking
around. Her presence hurts him, isnt that tragic enough? And she cant stand doing that to him.
She cant be selfish anymore.
If I go, will you be better?
So much better. He whispered softly before he lost his strength and fell down at her door. He
passed out and dozed off to sleep outside of her apartment leaning against the door, without any
knowing how much his words had implied to his girlfriend.
And thats when she knows what she has to do. He deserves this from her. Taeng deserves so
much than her.
Chapter Fifty Eight (The Last Day)

Taeng opened his eyes and saw the face that he was longing for these couple of days. She was
sleeping soundly in his embrace and was looking so serene in her dreamland. He smiled as he
reached out to tuck a few strands of hair behind her ear and leaned back to enjoy the wonderful
view of his love.
He couldnt control himself again as his hands were already caressing her cheeks, touching her
skin and feeling its warmth with his fingertips. He kissed her forehead, her nose and finally
capturing her lips with much passion that it had woken up the sleeping girl.
Good morning, Love. He greeted and pecked her lips lovingly.
Tiffany yawned cutely before smiling at her lover. Good morning, Taetae.

Did you have a good sleep?

Yeah, now that youre here. She smiled dearly. But I thought you werent supposed to be
back till tomorrow?
I cant keep you waiting that long right? Besides, I miss you, baby. He kissed her again on her
lips.
Tiffany smiled against his lips and pulled away. Dont leave me again. She lightly hit his
chest.
I wont. He gave a promising smile. Im going to stay here with you until he comes out,
okay?
Here? On this bed? Are you kidding me?
Taeng frowned and pouted. Yah, dont tease me. You know what I meant by it.
She chuckled and pinched his cheeks. Aishh, how am I supposed to take care of another baby if
theres already one this big?
He laughed and wrapped his arms around her, placing another kiss on her forehead. You wont
abandon me for him right?
What are you talking about? She was confused by the sudden question.
If he comes along, would you forget about me?
Nope. Well, probably. If I was too busy with him. She joked and giggled when she saw his
expression changed.
Taeng was not amused and sulked. Hmmphh. Im not that excited anymore.
Yah, youre the one who wanted this in the first place. Are you regretting your decision,
Taetae? She glared at him, challenging him at the same time.
He grinned when he saw the endearing glare that he loves. Ill never regret anything Ive done
for you, Fany-ah. He pecked her lips. I love you. He bent down and lifted up her shirt a little
revealing her pregnant stomach. And you, my pumpkin.
Tiffany giggled as his kisses were ticklish against her stomach. She put her hands on his head
and pulled him back up. I love you, Taetae.She muttered sincerely.
He smiled happily and kissed her tenderly showing how happy he was with his current life with
her and the journey theyre going to embark on together.

I love you, Taetae.

The last sentences from the dream resounded in his head as he was slowly beginning to gain
consciousness.
The dream was not something new to him, because hes been having that same dream for days
now. It kept playing with his mind, tricking him into thinking that his dream hasnt ended yet. To
him that dream was long gone when the girl decided to cheat on him.
He was happy in that dream, only to be waking up to a cold hard reality that Tiffany, the girl who
stole his heart was no longer his. She stomped on all over his heart, leaving it with nothing but
pain for him to bear.
He brought his hand over his chest and felt it beats irregularly, the aftermath of the beautiful
dream he had earlier. He wished he could have that back. The feeling of love and warmth and
just about everything back.
He wanted to get up so that he can get rid of the heavy feeling inside, but couldnt do it when he
felt a weight pressing on his body. He looked to his right and saw her, the girl from his dream
sleeping soundly on his chest. Usually, he would have wrapped his arms around her but he
resisted with all of his might, instead he just ended up staring at her. Am I still dreaming?
This was pretty much like his dream he had, but there was a slight difference in this current one.
Instead of a smile on her face, there was a deep frown and signs of tears from last night all over
her cheeks.
Seeing that, he had an urge as in the dream to hug her and plant kisses all over her, but again, this
time he didnt just simply comply with his yearning, he has another thing to consider, his heart.
He didnt want it to be stomped by her again, his heart has enough of that bullsht. Besides, this
is no longer a dream, this is his hard reality.
His eyes started lingered around her face, at the same time, his mind was busy with trying to
decipher his beating heart that seemed to beat the same as he was in love with the girl. He
couldnt understand it, how could his heart feel this way when she had cold bloodedly killed it.
How it could still beats for her?

He didnt notice the hour that passed with just him staring at Tiffanys face. But when the figure
stirred, he did the most cowardly thing to do; he closed his eyes back and pretended to be asleep.

Tiffany woke up and noticed that her head was resting on Taengs chest for the whole night. Her
arms were wrapped around him like he was her Taetoro. She lifted her head slightly to take a
better look at the boy.
It was probably a bad thing to do, sleeping here on the same bed as his, and holding him for the
whole night when it could contradict what she had decided last night. But still, she couldnt deny
the warm feeling she was feeling right now, staring at his peaceful face has washed up all of the
bitter things he had said to her last night.
However, she couldnt just simply back out on her decision just based on this situation. She
could not be selfish anymore. She has to let go. But it was a very hard thing to do, probably the
hardest thing for her to do ever in her life. So, she started by sitting up slowly and retracted her
arms from his body. Babysteps
Taeng knows that she was staring at him, watching him sleeping like what he was doing earlier
and so he decided to put an end to his pretending and wake up from his sleep. But before he
could do that, he felt a chaste kiss placed on his forehead following a soft whisper meant for his
ears.
Please forgive me, Taetae. She kissed his cheeks and muttered breathlessly. I love you.
Weirdly, Taeng felt alarmed hearing that. Her tone of voice was clearly showing a sign of
withdrawal. Like she was going to leave him. And unknowingly, he felt panicked by hearing it.
His eyes fluttered open only to see Tiffanys back. Her shoulders were moving up and down, and
he could hear sniffing coming from her. A couple of minutes gone by, and just as Tiffany was
going to stand up, Taeng caught her arm and pulled her back to sit.
Tiffany was utterly shocked that she couldnt react accordingly. His voice broke the awful
silence.
So, you finally admitted to it. He said monotenously. At least have the decency to do it while
I was awake. He bitterly stated his thoughts unconsciously.
Tiffany turned her body around and faced Taeng. He was already sitting up, looking down on his
lap. She bit her lips and opened her mouth to speak. I didnt know you were awake.
Guess Im getting good at acting. A couple more of practices and I would be just as good as
you. He worked out a painful smile and looked up to stare at her.
She felt her heart shrunk hearing his bitter words. She stood up. I dont know what youre
talking about. She paused. Let me go and make you a breakfast.
He scoffed. Still determined to keep your acting? Its just me here. Stop pretending. He sat up
and walked towards the silent girl slowly. He kept on taking a step closer to her until his face
was only an inch away from hers. Should I say something that would break that act of yours?

Tiffany was still keeping her mum, trying not to provoke him any further. That was what Yul
told her to do should he ever confront her in anger.
Alright then. You asked for it. He hummed. Noona told me how insecure you are since that
little raping incident. He laughed. I dont even know if it really happened or that its just one of
your acts.
Tiffany bit her lips even harder as those images from the event played in her mind.
Theres another thing that bothers me. The thing with your dad. Is it really true? That hes an
alcoholic and abusive father to you? Or youre just making that up so that people will feel pity
towards you?
I didnt make that up. She finally spoke.
Finally, you opened your mouth. He smirked. So, he is really a terrible father huh? He
laughed and went closer to her face, his warm breath hitting her face. No wonder his daughter
turns out to be a lying btch. I bet your mother was
*SLAP!*
Tiffany could not take it any longer, she slapped him right across his cheek really hard with all
her might. She pushed his body hard.
Taeng stumbled from the slap and also the push against his chest. He regained his balance and
looked back at the girl. His cheek was burning in pain but a grin was seen on his face.
Thats how you tick huh? He chuckled as his hand went up to his redden cheek. This stings,
but not as much as your heart right? How does it feel, Tiffany?
Tiffanys eyes were furious, she was angry that Taeng had brought up about her mother. She
could not take any insult on her deceased mother. Although she never has the pleasure of seeing
her mother, she knows that she was a great person since she gave up her life for her.
Dont talk about my mother!
Why cant I?
Just dont talk about her! You dont know a thing about her!
And you do? He snorted. You grew up without her, remember?
She gave up her life for me. Shes a great person.
Oh, really? Thats a waste then. I bet all she has now is regrets. She sacrificed her life giving
birth to a daughter like you.

Tiffanys tears were already streaming down her face. His words stung her bleeding heart so
much.
Why do you do this, Taeng? Her voice was weak. Why do you keep on hurting people with
your words?
Taeng felt his heart ached hearing her pained voice. He swallowed before speaking , masking his
uneasy feelings. Hurts isnt it? That doesnt even compare to what Im feeling right now,
Tiffany.
How long will you keep on doing this?
He smirked. I planned on doing this for every single day of my life. I will make you hurt like
me, Tiffany.
Im already hurt, Taetae. Cant you see that? Im hurt to see youre hurting this way.
NO! He shouted. Youre not! Youre heartless, you cant feel anything!
Please Tiffany begged. I didnt want this to happen.
Taengs eyes softened for a minute before his inner feeling took over. He walked slowly towards
Tiffany until her back was against the wall. What do you want me to do? His voice was soft.
His hands caressed her cheeks before his thumb landed on her lips. What do you want me to
say?
Just give me a chance.
For what? So that you can lie to me again?! He snapped.
Tiffany shook her head. I wont do it again. Im not going to do that. I love you, Taetae.
Taeng felt his heart clenched hearing Tiffany said his name. His hands cupped her face roughly,
Lie to me. He muttered. Tell me that everything that Ive seen was a lie.
She looked away, she couldnt say that it was a lie.
Lie to me again, Tiffany. And I would forget everything. He said desperately.
It was a misunderstanding, TaeTae. Please give me a chance to make it better.
His eyes searched her eyes for a certainty. He could not find any, instead there was hesitation.
That wasnt the answer I was looking for. He stared into those tearing eyes. You broke my
heart, Tiffany. I dont think anything could fix that.
Tiffany closed her eyes when she felt his stare was too much. She suddenly found it hard to
breathe.

Open them.
Tiffany shook her head, afraid that he would spit harsh words to her again.
Taeng leaned closer to her face. Tiffany could feel his hot breath on her lips. Open them, Fanyah.
Tiffany was shocked by the sound of his voice and the way he was calling her. Her eyes fluttered
open and at the same time her lips were immediately captured by a pair of warm ones.
Taeng was frustrated by her stubbornness to keep her eyes closed, he wanted to see her eyes, he
wants to see what there was left in them. He pressed his lips to hers and saw her eyes snapped
open. He smiled against the kiss and cupped her face to make it a deeper one.
Tiffany closed her eyes again when she felt the gentleness from the kiss and started to
reciprocate the kiss. She felt his hands leaving her face and started to travel down to her waist.
He pulled her body towards him and his hands went under her shirt to feel her bare skin.
Tiffany gasped feeling the warm hands on her back, and all of a sudden, the images from her bad
dreams started to play in her mind. She started to push him by his chest, wanting to get away
from what was going to happen. She was not ready for this, she was scared of what he was trying
to do to her. They have never gone this far before, and she didnt want it to happen when their
relationship was this broken. She didnt want her first time being this meaningless.
Taeng ignored the hard pushes from her, he wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. He
threw her onto the bed and hovered above her. Just as she was about to scream, he shut her up
with his lips. His hands reaching for her shirt to take it off.
Stop, stop.
Taeng stopped what he was doing when he heard her plead. He stared at the frightened girl under
her and could see tears streaming down her face.
Just go. She uttered in despair.
Taeng froze seeing the girl under him like that. He could feel an emotion surging up inside of
him. It was the same emotion he felt when he saw Tiffany like this before. He gulped his saliva
before standing up abruptly. He needs to go right away, before he succumbs to his beastly lust
again. What he did was absolutely out of lust, anger and a little bit love. Yes, part of his actions
were because of his love for her. He wanted to claim what was his.
After a few moments, Tiffany stopped her sobbing and sat up, bringing her knees close to her
chest. She didnt dare to raise her head and look at the boy who seemed like a different person to
her.

Taeng just stared at the quiet girl, waiting for her to stop crying. And when she did, he started
moving towards the door. Ill see you at school, Tiffany. He murmured before exiting the
room and out of the apartment.
Tiffany heard the murmurs and her tears began to fall again.
I wont be around anymore, Taetae.
Her heart was broken to pieces now. How could he try to do what he was going to do earlier? If
she didnt beg him to stop, he would probably done the deed already. He is becoming a different
person now, and it was all because of her. What she did to him turn him into this heartless
monster.
Maybe this is for the best.

***
Did you try calling her?
I did. But her phone was turned off.
Did she tell you if she was not coming today?
No. Thats why Im worried now.
Why are you worrying about her? Her boyfriend interrupted her conversation with Sunny.
Why would you want to know? She rolled her eyes. Thought you didnt care about her.
Im just asking why YOU would worry about her. I care about YOU.
She scoffed and rolled her eyes at him again. Nice save. She turned back to Sunny and
resumed what she was saying.
Anyway, the thing is, she called me last night, crying, asking forgiveness from me, from us.
And that she wants to know that shes thankful for everything weve done for her.
Why does she sound like shes dying or something? Yul muttered, annoyedly.
Both Sunny and Jessica gasped at Yuls muttering.
Jessica looked at the equally shocked Sunny. Are you thinking of what Im thinking?
I dont think shell do that.
But we dont know that.

Im sure she was just letting her feelings out. I mean with the last day of school, for sure
someone would be so caught up with the emotions right?
What are you girls talking about? Both Yul and Dennis cried out. They were annoyed by their
constant whisperings. They were curious but their girlfriend wouldnt let them in their
discussion.
Lets go to her house after this.
Yeah. Sure, Ill take my car.
Excuse me, girls. But what the hell are you two talking about? Dennis asked frustratingly as he
was ignored all throughout their conversation.
Tiffany. She finally answered and jumped when a loud voice was heard from the table beside
them.
WHY THE HELL ARE YOU SO LOUD?! Taeng said furiously and stood up from his seat.
He stomped out of the classroom straight away leaving his teacher, classmates and friends
shocked by his sudden behavior.
***
Taeng inhaled in the cool air and exhaled it out loudly. He was standing on the edge of the
building, spreading his arms out, feeling the rush as his blood pumps out vigorously against his
chest, he felt excited by the height and dangerous position he put himself in. He closed his eyes,
wanting to take in the peaceful air and scenery on the rooftop but found that he cant enjoy it like
he used to. He used to be the adrenaline junkie. Thats why he was in the boxing club and all the
other dangerous sports. He stopped doing that because of the incident but he thought that if he it
would feel the same if he just started doing it again. Something was already different in him. He
felt bare.
He let out a frustrating sigh, as he kicked a rock sending it flying and hit the wall on the other
side of the building.
You should get down before you get hurt.
Taeng turned his head and saw his friend at the door, with a worried look on his face. Why
should I? He lifted one foot in the air, trying to balance himself on one.
Taeng, get down.
Taeng sighed when he saw his friends serious face, he jumped off the ledge and landed on the
ground with a thud. What are you doing here?
I should ask you that question. School ended hours ago. Why are you still up here?

Why cant I? Youre still here too.

Were waiting for you. Lets go to Noonas caf and eat there. Its been a while.
Tank threw a hesitant look. He knows Tiffany is there, that was why he was avoiding that
particular caf for a while. No thanks, Yul. Im not hungry.
How long are you going to stay up here?
I dont know.
Yul sighed. Just come with us, Taeng.
Im not hungry.
She wont be around.
What do you mean?
Tiffany. She wont come to work. If you noticed, she didnt even come to school today.
What does that have to do with me?
Everything. Yul said nonchalantly while eyeing his friend. Come on, Taeng. This is me,
youre talking to.
Taeng pondered for a while and noticed something weird. How did you know she wont be
coming to work today?
She quit.
WHAT?! Taeng was shocked.
She quitted last night. Boa Noona told us.
Why? Taeng thought of a million reasons but he didnt think it was any of those reasons.
We dont know. If you want to know, lets go to her caf now and find out.
Taeng scoffed. Why would I do that? I dont care if she quitted the job. Thats her problem.
Stop pretending. Youre curious, right?
No.
Taeng
Aish, stop bothering me. Go home.

Im not leaving you up here alone. Yul said worryingly. Its not safe.
Im not going to jump if thats what youre implying. He rolled his eyes at him.
I didnt say that. Just go with us, Ill be worrying less.
Fine, lets go. Taeng walked towards the door with Yul trailing behind him. They climbed
down the stairs without any words exchanged between them. Once they reached the ground
floor, they started to go to their cars but jumped out when a car pulled up right in front of them.
You did it, Kim Taeng! Thomas emerged from the drivers side, his face showed a clear
angered one. Youve done it this time.
Taeng narrowed his eyes at the man he hated so much. What the hell are you doing here?
Im here to see the most stupid guy in the world.
Watch your words, doctor. He growled.
Its true. Youre stupid and self absorbed. You dont deserve her heart!
Something inside him snapped, he rushed forward and grabbed the doctors collar. Shut that
fcking mouth of yours.
Why should I? Im not done yet. He said bravely, not even showing any signs of backing down
staring at those angry eyes of Taengs. Youre becoming pathetic, Kim. He smirked. Thats
why she left you and come to me.
Taeng lost his temper and punched that smirk out of his face. He could hear his friend, Yul
screaming at him to stop. But he didnt, he pulled the doctor up and threw another punch at his
face.
Taeng felt he was being pulled away and held by his shoulders, preventing him from hitting the
doctor again. He cursed. Get off me, Yul!
Thats enough, Taeng!
No, I want to kill that son of a btch.
Taeng was struggling with his might to free himself from Yuls hold on him when he heard the
doctor broke into a devious laugh.
He stopped struggling and eyed the laughing man on the ground.
Thomas wiped the blood off his mouth and looked up to Taeng. Kill me?I like to see you try.

Shut your mouth, doctor. Yul warned him. He didnt want anything bad to happen to either of
them.
Thomas laughed. Relax, Mr. Kwon. He doesnt have it in him to kill me. He stood up slowly
from the ground and dusted off the dusts from his clothes. So, why dont you let the poor boy
go, and let him do what he wants.
Taeng grew angrier by the seconds as he was fed by the doctors words. He elbowed Yul in the
ribs and yanked his arms hard. He was finally freed as Yul groaned painfully.
Not a moment later, Thomas was already on the ground again.
Any last words, Doctor? Taeng spitefully said as he was determined to put the doctor into a
coma.
Thomas coughed out, but he didnt even flinch from Taengs intense eyes on him. A few
questions, actually.
Taeng waited for his next words.
Are you happy , Taeng? Thomas said curiously.
I will be once youre out of my life.
Oh, you mean once were both out of your life? He remarked.
Taeng raised his eyebrows, his mind immediately thought of Tiffany.
Yeah. He answered with obvious hesitation in his eyes.
Thomas smirked seeing the hesitating boy. Is that what you really want?
His question made Taengs mind froze, looking for answers.
Time is ticking, Kim.
Taengs train of thoughts was interrupted by his voice, he must have zoned out for a while
because the doctor was already back on his feet.
Yuls eyes widened seeing the doctor to be able to get back on his feet by himself even after the
hit he took from his friend. He has never seen anyone being able to do that after getting in a fight
with Taeng.
Taeng swallowed bitterly. What does it has to do with you?
Everything.

He scoffed. Get to the point, doctor.

Im here looking for answers.
Stop beating around the bush, you bastard.
Thomas smiled seeing the impatient Taeng. I wanted to know why she left, even though its
obvious that she loves you.
Youre starting to sound just like her. He snickered. Did her lying habits rubbed on you?
Thomas has a displeased look on his face. Did you think it was easy for her to lie to you?
Oh, did she say that it was hard for her? Shes a natural, doc. He retorted. Good luck with
her.
Youre handing her to me now? I wish you would have done it sooner. I would treat her better
than you.
Taeng narrowed his eyes, he didnt like what he was implying. Ive given her my everything!
There is no way you could have treated her better than me! He snapped at the doctor.
You didnt even let her explain to you.
Taeng scoffed. Explain what? That she chose you. She fcking chose you! And I dont need to
hear that from her! He yelled angrily.
No, she didnt.
I saw both of you. She kissed you!
The doctor smiled and it made Taengs blood boiled. He was going to punch the doctor again,
but he reacted quickly and dodged the punch. He grabbed Taengs arm and twisted it behind
him.Youre really are pitiful. You got the most amazing girl in the world but you let her go.
Taeng groaned in pain but the doctors statement left him flabbergasted. I let her go?
Am I right? You drove her away.
I didnt let her go! She fcking cheated on me! He bellowed angrily.
The doctor heaved out a frustrated sigh and let Taengs arm go. As Taeng turned around to hit
him, Thomas managed to catch his fist and threw a punch at Taengs face.I kissed her! The only
person you should be mad at is me! Not her.
Taeng staggered backwards from the impact on his face. It wasnt that hard of a punch, but it
made Taeng hesitated to continue his attack on the doctor.

Youre unreasonable. Blaming her on something that she couldnt have foreseen it.
So what?! The fact still remains that she lied and broke her promises to me.
And you punished her because of it? Let me ask you this, is that promise much more important
than her? The doctor said seriously. Obviously that was what your whole relationship about,
keeping her promises to you. Well, if that was what it is, Im glad you guys broke off.
Congratulations, Taeng. You showed her what is love all about. Thomas sarcastically said to the
boy.
Taeng was again taken aback by his statements. Is that what their love was all about? No! Its
not. The only reason he made Tiffany swore to those promises was because he couldnt bear to
lose her. He cant stand the fact of living a life without her.
Those promises were nothing compared to her. She compared to nothing. She was the most
important person in his world. And right now, he was going to lose her because of her unkept
promises.
Taeng gulped guiltily. Did I drove her away?
Do you feel better, Kim?
W-what?
Do you feel better now that things turned out this way? You treated her like she was a trash that
you couldnt wait to get rid of.
I never treated her like that.
You didnt treat her like shes not one either. So whats the difference? You stopped caring
about her.
I never stop. I still care about her. Damn, I love her, for god sakes! Taeng took a deep breath as
those words left his mouth. Goddamn it, I love her.
You keep on saying that, but all I see is a pitiful boy who thinks the world is out to get him.
Youre so absorbed with your pain that you didnt realize she was hurt too.
Taeng stayed quiet, he lost all of his anger and it was instead replaced by regrets. He was
reminded of what happened at Tiffanys house. How he yelled at her, said those insulting and
bitter words. He regretted all of it. Fany-ah, can you forgive me?
Anyway, I hope youre happy now. You got what you want, shes leaving. And youll be
ecstatic to know that we would never cross path ever again.

Taeng was going to curse at him but something he said caught him by surprise. Whos
leaving? The doctor kept on saying that someone is leaving that he left him confused. He would
hate it if he meant Tiffany. Tiffany?
You just got that? Well, let me break it to you. Tiffanys leaving. Shes leaving this town, for
good.
W-why? He stuttered.
Why? Thomas laughed. For every reason you just showed me. Theres nothing left here for
her. Its better if she starts anew somewhere else.
Taeng gulped. But He choked. I love her.
Why do you sound so surprised? This is exactly what you want, Kim.
Shes leaving with you?
The doctor frowned. Shes leaving to start fresh, to where she started. Alone.
Huh? Taeng didnt understand what the doctor said.
Im done telling you everything. Thomas spat out some of the blood that accumulated in his
mouth from Taengs punches. Have a great life, Kim Taeng.
Taeng watched Thomas entered his car and sped away from the scene. He stood frozen on the
spot for a moment when he felt a hand on his shoulder. Are you okay, Taeng?
Taeng stared at the ground, as he ignored his friends question. He didnt know what to answer
him, is he okay? How can he be okay? The person he loved, and still loves with his aching heart
left him. And whats worse was that she didnt even say goodbye.
How could you, Tiffany?
***
After all the commotion at the schools parking lot, Yul told his friends to wait for him at the
caf as he would drive Taeng to his house. Taeng has been quiet ever since the doctor walked
away. He didnt know what to say to comfort his friend because anything he would say just keep
on being ignored by the boy.
He pulled up in front of the gate and rang the bell. The housemaid recognized him and opened
the gate to let him in.
He parked the car right in front of the entrance and took a glance at his friend. Taeng, you

Yul couldnt finish his words because Taeng has already opened his door and stepped out of the
car.
Taeng stepped into his house, the house that he hasnt been for a week. He heard his name being
called and soon he was engulfed by a hug. His nose picked up a familiar scent, the scent that he
loves so much and automatically his arms were already returning the hug as he buried his nose in
the persons neck.
Mrs. Kim was surprised when Taeng wrapped his arms around her, he has never done this before
to her but she didnt pull away and just rubbed his back soothingly.
After a moment, Taeng pulled away when he realized that his mind was playing tricks on him.
Im sorry. Taeng muttered softly. He looked up and saw his stepmothers teary eyes. I didnt
mean any of it. Taeng apologized sincerely, for everything he has done to her.
Mrs. Kim shook her head and pulled him back into a hug.
There it was, the same scent he picked up earlier. He was starting to feel that it was real, that his
mind wasnt playing with him. You smelled like her. Is Tiff.. He choked on his words. Is she
here?
No, dear. Mrs. Kim was fully aware of who was Taeng meant by. She has already left.
The truth was, Tiffany had stopped by Taengs house to see his stepmother. She has told
everything that has happened and begged Mrs. Kim to persuade Taengs father to let Taeng back
into the house. She told her that it was not Taengs fault, but she was the one who was to be
blamed for everything. She had also told Mrs. Kim that she would have to go away and that Mrs.
Kim should take care of Taeng in the absence of her in his life.
W-where?
She didnt tell me exactly. She just told me that she needs to go back home.
Home?
Yeah. Mrs. Kim paused and observed her stepson carefully.
When is she coming back?
And it was one of Taengs biggest fears of all when he saw his stepmother shaking her head.
Taeng dropped on his knees and banged his fists on the floor, hard letting out a loud yell.

His stepmother was shocked by his actions. Stop, Tae. She held on to his arms but he was too
strong, and she couldnt stop him when he started to bang them again on the ground. This time it
was harder than before, causing his skin to split open and bled.
She has something for you.
That made Taeng stopped and he looked up to his stepmother. Tiffany?
Yeah. She wanted me to give you this. Mrs. Kim pulled out a pink envelope with a blue ribbon
on it. She held out the envelope to Taeng.
Taeng hesitantly reached out for the envelope. He saw his name on top of it, and he recognized
the handwriting instantly. She gave this to me?
Mrs. Kim nodded and saw her stepson eyeing the envelope in his hand like it was the most
important thing in the world.
Open it.
Taeng shook his head and gripped on the envelope tighter.
Why? Dont you want to see what she wrote?
He shook his head again.
Tae?
If I open this, and read whatever she has written in here, then this will all be true. Taeng
paused. That this isnt a bad dream anymore and she has left me for real.
Mrs. Kim stared at her broken stepson, still on the ground.
Taeng suddenly stood up and started to walk towards the stairs. Thank you for this. Ill be in my
room if you need me.
Taengs stepmother watched Taeng climbed upstairs and disappeared into his room. She didnt
know what he was up to, and prayed hard that her husband would come home soon before
anything bad happens.
Chapter Fifty Nine (Reason to Be Selfish)

Taeng laid down on his bed, staring at the ceiling above him. His mind was running wild with
random thoughts of the girl. He could feel his tears pooling in his eyes, but he couldnt let it out.
It was hard to cry, when this was all his fault. Tiffany left him. She left him without saying
goodbye.

But was this real? Did the girl had enough of him and decided to go? Did Tiffany give up on
him? Or he was the one who drove her away? Another thing Taeng had in his mind was does she
still love him? Despite what he did and said to her? Can the girl still love him despite all the
horrible thing he spat at her all those days?
Taeng couldnt rest with all these questions and uncertainties beckoned in his mind. He has to
find some kind of a reason to settle down all those wandering thoughts in his head. After hours
of lying down on his bed, he got up to his feet, throwing a jacket on and got out of his room.
Tae, where are you going? His stepmothers voice made him turn around.
Out. He replied in short.
Where to? His stepmother was worried about her stepson. She had been pacing in front of
Taengs room for hours, she was worried because she couldnt hear a thing and was wondering
what he was doing. She wanted to enter the room but was afraid what her stepsons reaction
would be. She couldnt risk upsetting him and causing him to leave. Not after her husband had
specifically told her to keep Taeng inside the house until he got back from the office. But now
Taeng was up and ready to go out, she was growing more anxious.
Im just going out. Why are you asking? Taeng asked politely, he didnt want to hurt his
stepmothers feeling any more than he did.
Your father is going to come home soon, can you wait for him before you go out?
Taeng pondered for a while before shaking his head. I cant. I have to go now.
But he wants to talk to you.
Ill talk to him when I get back. I need to check on something. He turned on his heels and
climbed down the stairs before exiting his house.

As soon as Taeng arrived at the place, he jumped down from his car anxiously and ran up the
stairs to the apartment he was familiar with. He still have the key, he can still get in the house
even if the girl wont let him in. But was the girl still there? Will he get to see her for the last
time? Or was he just chasing shadows now?
His thoughts were answered immediately when he saw a person locking the house, carrying a
box filled with some things belonged to the girl. Taeng could feel his heart grew smaller seeing
that.
Er, excuse me?
Yes?

Taeng cleared his throat. Did that person has left already? He pointed to the box the old lady
was holding, as he could see her things inside it.
Oh, Tippany? She left this morning. Im just here to change the lock and clean up after her.
These are her things she left behind.
Taeng gulped seeing his gifts to her inside the box, especially the pink stuffed character he gave
to her on her birthday. She left these in her apartment?
Yeah. Im going to keep this with me should she comes back looking for it. But I doubt that. I
think she left these on purpose. It was nicely put on her bed.
Taeng could feel his heart shattering. He swallowed the bitter feeling and cleared his throat
again. Can I keep it?
The old lady raised her eyebrows. And who you might be?
Im her boyf.. Im her friend. My name is Kim Taeng.
Taeng saw the old ladys expression changed and she gave him a warm smile. Omo, youre so
handsome. No wonder shes so in love with you.
Huh?
Tippany always talk about you. Shes really excited whenever she told me that youre coming
to keep her company.
Really?
Yeah, that girl said that she likes having you around at the apartment because then she wont
feel lonely anymore. She said she found her reason to be happy again. The old lady frowned
before continuing. But she looked so sad these past days, and I felt bad for her. Out of nowhere,
she said that shes going away and gave me the keys to the apartment and settled all her payment
that wasnt even due yet. She sighed. Im gonna miss having her around.
Taeng grew quiet hearing the old ladys words. He felt a pang of guilt in his heart. Did she tell
you where shes going? An address maybe?
She shook her head. No. Why? Didnt she tell you where shes going?
Taeng shook his head, he smiled sadly at the lady.
Oh. The old lady took a wild guess at why Tiffany left all of a sudden.
About her things, can I keep them, Auntie?
Ehh? Why?

I just want to keep it safe for her. When she comes back, Ill give it to her . I can assure you
that.
But she told me shes not coming back here. Thats why she told me to just put this house back
for rent when I told her that I could keep this apartment vacant for her in case she comes back.
Taeng couldnt help but to feel disheartened by the hard reality. Thats okay, Ill just keep it for
her.
The old lady saw the boys sad expression. She took pity for the boy, it must be painful for him
too. Alright, handsome man. Ill just give these to you, since youre her friend.
Thank you, Auntie. Taeng took the box from the old lady and gave a thankful bow to the lady.
No problem. Just keep it safe, okay.
I will.

Taeng drove his car in a very high speed, swerving through the traffic, avoiding cars. His mind
was running wild. Whenever he thought of the girl, he would just end up pressing more into the
pedal, increasing the speed of his sport car. He was so immersed with his thoughts that he didnt
care what would come at him, especially he has broken most of the road rules and speed limits.
He glanced at the box on the passenger seat. He saw all of her stuffs, most of his gifts to her
sitting nicely in the cardboard box. His mind started to reminisce the memories of him with her,
one particularly that includes the cartoon character.

Taeng was waiting for his girlfriend at her living room, sitting on a couch , fiddling with his
Ipad. They were going to watch a movie with his friends. Tiffany was in the bathroom, taking a
bath while he waited for her patiently in another area.
Taeng might be patient, but hes not really the kind of guy who can stay still for a long time. He
started to wander around her apartment, fiddling with her stuffs. Finding nothing interesting in
the kitchen, he proceeded to Tiffanys room, deciding to wait for his girlfriend there.
He threw himself onto the bed and spread his arms on the comfy mattress. A smile grew onto his
face unconsciously as he remembered back to the last time they shared the bed doing nothing but
just sleep in each others arms. He wants to do it again, but he respects Tiffany s privacy and
would sleep on the couch if he ever comes here for a sleep over.
Yah!

Taengs eyes opened and saw his girlfriend glaring at him, her hands on her waist. Hi
Beautiful! He grinned, trying to appease his angry girlfriend.
I told you to wait for me on the couch.
Its a lot more comfortable in here. He pouted.
Tiffany rolled her eyes and walked over to her dressing table. Youre lucky Im fully dressed, or
I would have kick you for coming in here without permission.
Oh, come on. I know you wear your clothes in the bathroom. Its like your habit. I wouldnt
walk in here if youre going to walk out naked. He smirked at his last words. On second
thoughts Oofff!
Tiffany threw her towel that was on her head in his face.
Yahh, Fany. Your towel is wet.
Serves you right, byunTae. Tiffany sat on the chair in front of the big mirror and started to dry
off her hair with another towel.
Fine. He rolled over the bed and found a pink Totoro staring at him. He took it by its throat
and scolded it. You nearly give me a heart attack.He playfully hit the cartoon character with
his free hand.
Tiffany glanced at her boyfriend through the mirror and stifled a giggle. Let go of my Taetoro.
She said seriously feigning her wrath.
Taeng looked up and saw his girlfriends eyes on him through the reflection. He smiled dorkily
at her. Its mine too. He hugged Taetoro and stuck out his tongue at her.
Tiffany chuckled and shook her head disapprovingly at his childishness. She returned back to
drying her hair.
Fany-ah?
Yea?
Why is Taetoro wearing my sweater? He asked curiously when he realized the clothes the pink
animal was wearing is his.
Tiffany turned around and saw Taeng looking at her puzzledly. You gave it to me. So its not
yours anymore.
Exactly. I gave it to you. Why is he wearing it? He pouted childishly.
I gave it to him.

Why?
Because I dont want him to be cold.
Taeng raised his eyebrow at the ridiculous reason. What would you do if youre the one whos
cold?
Tiffany grinned mischievously. Ill hug him.
Taeng grew disappointed at her answer, he was expecting another answer actually. The one
where Tiffany would to him that she would hug him instead.
Tiffany giggled seeing his disappointed expression and walked towards the bed. Whats wrong,
Taetae?
Taeng looked up and saw his girlfriend standing near the bed, eyeing him. Nothing.
Tiffany sat on the bed and took Taetoro from his hand. She brought Taetoro close to her chest
and hugged the stuffed animal tightly, earning a protest groan from her boyfriend. He was
unhappy seeing his girlfriends action completely ignoring his dicomfortness.
He is my favourite thing in this world after all.She continued to to tease her boyfriend by
placing a peck on Taetoro.
Stupid weird fluffy pink rabbit. Taeng muttered under his breath, as he continued his act of
sulking.
Tiffany giggled again and released the hug after succeeding making her boyfriend jealous. Do
you want to know whos he Im referring to?
Taeng groaned again and crossed his arms. He turned his gaze to the ceiling, avoiding his
girlfriends eyes. I dont want to.
Tiffany grinned and moved closer to her boyfriend. She turned his face with her hands slowly so
that he would be looking into her eyes. She proceeded to straddle her boyfriend making he
widened his mouth in shock.
W-what a-are you doing? He stuttered as he could feel his cheeks blushing. This was one of
the few times where Tiffany would shock him by her bold advances.
Its you, Pabo. She smiled widely before burying her head onto his broad chest.
What is this about? He froze, and stiffened.
Im cold. Tiffany said softly. She moved her head again and positioned it in the crook of his
neck.

Hurmm?
Im really cold, Taetae. Tiffany whined cutely but started to blush, realizing her own
shameless action. Was this her aegyo talking? She shivered at the thought of what she just did.
Taeng finally found his mind back and started to wrap his arms around Tiffany. He rubbed his
palms along her back, hoping that it would warm the girl. A smile crept onto his face as he
caught up to her plan. Youre really a naughty girl arent you?
Its your fault for being so slow.
Aish, I love it though. How do you become so bold at one moment,and changed to a shy puppy
like this now? Taeng asked teasingly as he buried his nose in her hair, smelling the sweet smell
before kissing it lovingly.
Tiffany slapped his chest, showing protest at his teasing. I have to do this so that youll know
how important you are to me.
I am?
Yes. I dont think I can live without you by my side.
Taeng heaved a huge relieved breath out. Then lets make sure that would never happen, Fanyah. He placed his palm on her face and kissed her on her lips. Because I would rather die
than going a day without you.

A loud horn brought Taengs mind back to the present. The next thing he saw was a car coming
towards him. He managed to avoid the car but luck was not on his side, as he crashed into
another one. He could feel his body float in the air, and everything else slowing down. His body
was thrown and he could hear something cracking. He found himself staring at the roof of his car
at one moment, and there were shards of glasses all over his body.
But he couldnt feel anything, the only thing he could was hearing Tiffanys voice, asking him
to keep his eyes open and that's what was hes trying to do. But he couldnt keep it open for any
longer. He felt so tired, he needs to sleep, he wants to get rid of the dizziness that was slowly
starting to creep to him.
Im sorry, Fany-ah.
And sleep was what he succumbed to at last.
***
Beep.Beep.Beep

Taeng heard the faint sounds of the machine, and was compelled to open his eyes. He was
greeted by a white room, and found the source of the beeping sound. The machine was connected
to a series of wires and to his chest. He found his mouth covered by a some sort of a cup that was
supposed to help him to breath. He tried to move, but found the pain soaring all over his body
when he tried to do that. The hiss escaped from his mouth finally caught the attention of the
people inside the room.
Tae?
TAENG! You woke up!
Soon, the room was drowned by voices and people moving around, surrounding him. He eyed
each of the persons, and recognized them one by one. There were his friends, Yul, Dennis,
Sunny, Jessica and his favorite Noona, Boa. He looked on the side of his bed and saw his
stepmother looking at him with tears in her eyes. He slightly cursed in his mind thinking that he
was the caused of those tears again.
He tried to open the oxygen mask but he was stopped by his friend.
Dont try to say anything yet. Were waiting for the doctor.
Soon, a doctor came into the hospital, and then he finally saw the last member of his family.
His father stared at him, worriedly as the doctor checked his condition. After the doctor was done
with his routine, he stepped outside again with his father to discuss something. Taeng didnt
know why, but he was sad that his father didnt even bother to talk to him first.
How are you feeling, Tae?
He wanted to speak so his stepmother has taken off the oxygen mask since the doctor gave his
permission earlier.
T-thi-rsty. He croaked. He could feel his throat burning.
Mrs. Kim rushed to give a glass water to him and helped him drink it with a straw. Taeng felt
relieved and gave a thankful smile to his stepmother.
Taeng, what were you thinking making us worried like that! Yul started to scold him. I had
my first heart attack two days ago because of a phone call.

Jessica slapped her boyfriends arm. Dont be a drama queen, Seobang.

Two days? His voice sounded rough.
Yeah. You were out for two days.
Oh.
Thats all you can say for yourself?
Yeah.
They all shook heads at Taengs response. After a moment, Taeng started to speak again. Does
Tiff.. she knows?
Yul shook his head. Sorry, pal. We cant get a hold of her. We dont know where she goes.
Oh. He felt disappointed. Yul
Yeah?
Hows my car? Taeng tried to start another conversation.
Pretty bad. Yul snickered. You only care about your baby huh?
How bad is it? He cringed.
From the reports and witnesses, your cars flipped over twice before crashing into a tree. That
explained so much of your cars state. Youre lucky that you wore your seatbelt.
Butmy stuffs.
Why dont you ask your father that? He was the one who took care of your car.
Taeng gulped. And on cue, his father walked into the room, causing the room to be quiet. He
walked towards Taengs bed and stood beside his wife.
Dad
What is it? His fathers familiar voice greeted him at last.
What happened to my car?
It was wrecked badly, it couldnt be saved. It was sent to the junkyard for proper disposing.
Taeng frowned. ButTaetoro.. He gulped. There were Tiffanys stuffs in there. Did they
give you anything?

Taengs father raised his eyebrow before shaking his head. They found nothing but scrap
metal.
Are you sure? They could have found something and kept it with them. Can you tell me where
you sent it, I would go check it myself. Taeng started to mumble further, without knowing how
his topic was making his father angry.
Mr. Kim was angry that his son was acting like this. I told you. Everything got destroyed. You
were one of those things. He spat with a tinge of irritation in his words.
Honey! His step mother bellowed at him.
What?! Its true. You heard what the doctor said. He was close to death when they brought him
back. He was in the same state of his car two days ago!
He is fine now, honey. Please calm yourself down.
How could I? When my only son nearly died? He questioned angrily. He looked towards his
son and started to raise his voice at him. What were you thinking Tae?! Are you that stupid?!
Taeng gulped down his saliva. This would be the second time his father scolding him because of
his stupidness. He didnt know what to say, he just kept his head hung low.
The other people in the room grew quiet immediately, realizing the serious scene was going on.
They didnt know what to do, since they could not just exit the room in the middle of the
argument going on.
The cops said that you drove over 200 km per hour! Are you crazy?!
Calm down, Honey.
You promised me that you would never drive over that when I refused to buy you a sports car.
What did you do now? You could have killed yourself!
I wish I did. Taeng finally muttered under his breath that was meant for his ears only.
Unfortunately for Taeng, the whole room heard his voiced out thought.
Everyones in the room was shocked by his statement, including his father. They froze in their
position, staring at the figure on the patient bed.
You know what? If thats what you want then be it.
Taeng raised his head and stared at his fathers angry eyes.
Honey! Taengs stepmother tries to intervene again. She knows that this is only her husband
angry talking. That he didnt mean any of it.

You want to be selfish, and act like this? Do it. Go and risk your life. When you succeed, youll
be happier right? Leaving everything behind. Taengs father spat with a tinge of bitterness in his
voice.
Taeng looked down, feeling disappointed by his reckless action. He didnt mean it, he never
intended to kill himself no matter how appealing it might look to him. He just wants the pain to
go away, thats all.
I mean its your life right? Why would it matter to me? Your own father. You dont care what
would happen to me or any of the people who love you after. You would just be happy that you
managed to end your suffering.
Dad
Are you really that selfish, Tae? Dont I matter to you at all? Did you even think of me when
you did this?
Im sorry.
No, youre not. You dont even care of how I feel or any of us about this.
Everyone grew quiet, silently agreeing that what the oldest in the room just said. That was
exactly what was on their mind when they learnt that Taeng had been driving recklessly on the
road, causing the accident that nearly took his life. And to think that Taeng was disappointed that
he was still alive.
Taeng kept his head down, he didnt know what else to do. His father was right about something,
that not a single thought about the people inside the room occurred in his mind when the accident
happened. Only Tiffany was there. And he hates how selfish that thought is. How could he think
that way? How could he ignore all these people who had been there all along for him.
He remembered the moment of the accident right before he closes his eyes. Where the image of
Tiffany yelling at him to keep his eyes open, and at that moment, he clearly recalled how easy it
was for him welcoming Death.
How could he even think of ending his life when these people are still here, beside him ready to
catch him whenever he decides to fall.
A tear escaped his eyes as he felt how selfish his heart was. How selfish it was how he has been
living those past days. The tears of guilt continued to fall as he felt more emotions surging up.
His father took a step towards him and engulfed him in a hug. He rubbed his palms along his
back, comforting him. His palm was in another persons hold, his stepmother, she was caressing
it, giving warmth to him. He could feel another hand rubbing his back in a soothing manner. He
knew it was another member of his family, Boa doing that.

We love you, Tae. No matter what you do, We would always love you. He whispered in his
sons ears. Please dont do this again. I cant bear the thought of losing you.
Taeng sobbed hearing his fathers sincere plea. He felt his heart warmed up again. Like he has
something to live for again. Im sorry, daddy.
***
After a week of being in the hospital, Taeng finally got out of the hospital. He could walk by his
own now since he didnt have any broken bones except for his fractured right arm. He had to
wear a cast for 3 months and it started to get on his nerves because he couldnt do anything done
without someones help.
When he was discharged, the nurses had given him his clothes back, the one he wore on the day
of the accident. It was all ripped out and in bad condition, he was surprised that they kept it for
this long. He was looking at his jacket when an envelope fell out of it. He recognized it
immediately and was shocked by the condition of the envelope. It was unscathed, unlike his
obviously tattered jacket.
He waited until he was safely inside his room before deciding to finally read the letter that was
left for him by his love.

My love, Taetae.
Dear Kim Taeng,
You might be wondering why I wrote you this right?
Remember our first promise? The one you made me swear to you at that
playground? Its okay if youve forgotten about it. I want you to know that I
remember all of our promises. I havent forgotten any of them. And as much as
I try hard to keep all of them, Ive failed once again, Taeng. I made you hurt,
really bad. I thought I could fix it, but Ive realized it today that this cannot
be fixed. Instead, It should be left to heal over time.
Thats exactly what Im doing, Taetae. I would let the time to heal these
wounded hearts of ours.

I cannot deny what youve seen that day, but I can tell you this much, there
is no one else that I love besides you. Youre the only one Ive ever loved this
much. Youre the one that matters the most to me.
I stuck around all those days, even after you push me away. To explain and
make things better, to make you understand, to assure you that my feelings
for you is the same as the day I told you that I love you in front of that lake
of ours.
Can I still call that place ours, Taeng?
I really love you, but I made a mistake of not trusting you enough with my
insecurities and dark pasts. This is the cause of what happened between us
and I take full responsibility for that.
I can finally admit it to myself, that we cant do this anymore. Im only
making it worse for you by constantly reminding you of the pain I brought to
us.
Youre hurting because of me. I dont want to prolong that pain anymore by
sticking around. I would go, Taetae. I will do as you wish.
Please stop hurting yourself, your family or your friends. They dont deserve
that. They love you so much. So, stop worrying them. I know my words wont
do any good, but I just hope youll treat them better. They have been there
beside you from the start, treat them they way that deserve to.
You once told me that one day you want to repay everything they have done
for you by making them proud of you.
Dont repeat my mistake, Taetae. Ive disappointed you, the most wonderful
person I have had, and that is the most regrettable thing Ive done in my life.
It never occurs to me that itll end like this, but I guess, sometimes we have to
let go of something we love even though its something that we cant live

without. I never understand that before, why would you let something you
love go? But I know now.
Love alone is not enough. It takes so much more than that to make it work. Im
sorry for not realizing it soon enough.
And I think that its time that I stop being so selfish and let go of you. Im
sorry that it took me this long to learn to do that, but I think I can do this
now. Im letting you go, Taetae Taeng.
I guess this is the last thing youll hear from me. I never thought I would say
this but,
Goodbye Taeng.
I love you and never wanted to leave you but I have to. In order for you to be
happy again.
Thank you for the countless time that you made me happy. Thank you for
the love you gave me in all those wonderful months, I hope it meant to you as
much as it meant to me. Im sorry that we didnt even make it to a year, but I
wouldnt trade those months for anything else.
Thank you for everything. Thank you for loving me, and for teaching me how
to love.
You are my greatest love, and I wish you all the best in your life. Take care of
yourself, and I hope you will continue on your mission to make the people
around you proud.
As for me, I would always be proud of you because you are the most amazing
person Ive ever met. I will be watching you from afar, please continue to be
this person.
Sincerely yours,
Tiffany Hwang.

P/s : I will always love you. Please be happy.

After Taeng was done with the letter, he found another object inside the envelope. Holding it in
his palm, his eyes were now sparkled with tears staring at the white gold necklace that he has
known by heart. The beautiful butterfly pendant was the absolute mark of their love and now that
she has given it back to him, he knows that it was really over. Their beautiful love story has
ended, tragically. He never thought it would end like this, heck he didnt want it to end but that
was what has been decided on. He doesnt have the regrets that he had before the accident, he
has come to accept that this was really the end for their relationship, the end for them. All he has
now is new determination to make the rest of his life worth, to make the people who are still here
with him, and also the one that left proud of him. He would continue to live, with the beautiful
memories of his love, Tiffany Hwang.
I guess this is goodbye. I wont stop loving you, Tiffany.
***

Chapter Sixty
Hey, Taeng! Yul hit Taengs right shoulder, to acknowledge his presence.
Taeng hissed. Not so hard, Yul. My arm is still recovering.
Oh come on, it wasnt that hard. Besides, I dont see any cast on you anymore.
I just took off it this morning, Yul. Please have mercy on my recovering arm.
Yul stuck out his tongue. Such a drama queen.
Taeng pretended to flip his hair to side, returning a stuck out tongue back at his friend.
So, hows thing been going at the company? Heard theyre giving you a hard time and not even
considering your injury as an excuse.
Its okay, I guess. I caused trouble to them by getting into an accident during the companys
critical moment. There have been some doubts arisen because of my irresponsible act.
What kind of doubts?
That Im not fit to lead the company.

Yul nodded his head accordingly.

Taeng scoffed. Did they really think I got into an accident because I want to?
The caf was suddenly quiet, and Taeng found his friend Yul looking down at the table.
He sighed. Did you think that too?
Yul shook his head and looked up. But I would never forget the look in your eyes that day.
I put that behind me, Yul. I wont do anything like that again. Dont worry. Taeng worked out
a weary smile. Im doing well these days, arent I?
I know. But, I dont think I can stop worrying though. Thats the price I have to pay for being
your best friend. Yul returned a weak smile as well.
I can say the same to you too. Taeng replied. Hows the wedding coming around?
Yuls face brightened up instantly. We have finally come to a decision. It will be in a month
from now.
Taeng gasped. Isnt that too early?
What do you mean early? Im already late as I am. The wedding has been postponed once. Im
not gonna add another count into that.
But I didnt even notice any preparations going on. Are you sure youre going to get married
next month?
Of course, Taeng. And the preparations are being done as we speak. In fact, my fiance is with
Sunny and Dennis right now, looking for places for our wedding. Yul said with a proud smile
on his face.
Taeng couldnt help but to mimic his smile as well. Isnt that supposed to be your job, Kwon
Seobang?
Nope. I have to play other part today.
What is your part?
You mean our part, Taeng.
Huh? Taeng has a confused look on his face. What do you mean by that?
Well be looking at clothes and doing some fitting today.
We?

Yes, me, the groom and the best man. Yul patted Taengs arm.
WHAT?!
You heard me loud and clear, Taeng.
I refuse to.
Why?
You know how I feel about weddings, Yul.
I know, but this is MY wedding.
So?
Yul sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. So youre not going to see me get married?
I will. But not as your best man.
How can you say that? Yul pouted. Youre my best friend, since were in diapers.
Ask Dennis. Hes our friend too.
I saved that spot for you, Taeng. It will make me happy if you are the one standing beside me
on that day.
Why? Its not really important whos your best man is, Yul. Its who you are marrying to.
Exactly.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Jessica wants me to be your best man?
No.
Im confused.
Remember what I told you in middle school?
Get straight to the point, Yul.
I told you that Im going to make Jessica my wife, didnt I? When we made our wishes under
the night sky that one night? Yuls eyes sparkled with excitement. You were the first one I told
my wish too. But you said that wishes would remain as a wish, nothing ever comes true. His
face was grinning now. Guess what?
So is this like some kind of In-your-face, Taeng! thing?
No! Yul shouted, gaining attention from all the people in the caf.

Can you lower your voice?

Aish, I just want you as my best man, is that so hard to do?
Truthfully, Yul wanted Taeng to be his best man because he wants him to see that not every
relationship will end up as bad as he has witnessed before. Hes marrying the girl that hes been
in love for so long, Yul wishes that Taeng could see that could happen to him too. He hopes that
it would help Taeng cope with his depression regarding a certain girl.
Its not that hard for me. But it will be for you. I wont be smiling much and do nothing to help
you with your cold feet, unlike most best men would do. Not a very ideal best man, am I?
I dont care, Taeng. I just want you there, standing on the altar with me.
Taeng thought for a while. I cant, Yul.
Give me one good reason.
For what?
If you give me one reasonable reason, I would excuse you from it.
I dont want to wear a suit.
Nice try. You wore a suit everyday to work. And I can make an exception for you, so I couldnt
care less if you would go naked to my wedding.
Taeng grew quiet and heaved out a sigh.
What is it, Taeng? Whats bothering you? Why cant you be there and stand right next to me?
Itll destroy me.
What will?
Seeing you on the altar.
Yul saw Taengs eyes glistening. He put an arm around Taeng and rubbed the side of his
shoulder.But why? Its not like you wanted to marry me right? He joked trying to lighten up
the mood.
Taeng smiled brokenly. Nahh. Youre too high maintenance for me.
Then what?
I never got any of my wishes comes true. Taeng tried hard to control his tears but it was hard.
What was wrong with any of mine? He thought of those wishes he made when he was a kid.

He used to wish that his mother would come back to him. That has never came true. And when
he got into a relationship with Tiffany, he wished hard that theyll last forever. None of that ever
comes true. He wont make any wishes anymore, theyre just supposed to his wishful thinking.
But now that his best friend is getting married, he started to wonder what was wrong with his
wishes that it was never granted. Was he a bad wisher? Or everything he had wished for were
impossible even for some kind of magic to happen?
Yul was speechless when he saw a tear drop from Taengs eyes and he can only hug his friend to
comfort him. What is this? Isnt Taeng doing alright these couple of months? Why is he crying
again?
Yul never asked Taeng to be his best man anymore since that day. He will just be grateful
enough to have Taeng as his special guest on that day.

After the meeting with Yul at the caf, Taeng decided to go to the lake that he used to go with his
love. His visit to the lake was frequent and he found himself standing in front of the beautiful
lake again today. He didnt know why, but whenever he feels down and thought of giving up, he
would go there and find his spirit back. It would always work. No matter how bad his day was.
He has thought of giving up when the people in the company gave him a hard time. He almost
blew his temper to those men, but he held it in, thinking of his fathers reputation to look out for.
There was also a time when his friends and family started to become too much for him. It wasnt
like he hated them, but he just cant stand their constant concerns over him. They will always
check up on him. Constant texts and calls from them, asking his whereabouts every single day.
He would respond to every one of them, thinking that this is what he owes them for the accident
he brought to himself. But still couldnt help but to think,
Why is he doing this? Why is he thinking too much of their feelings? What about him?
He didnt want to be selfish anymore. He didnt want to disappoint them again.
And deep inside, theres also that one thing. He didnt want to disappoint Tiffany. Somewhere
out there, the girl is watching him. She said so in her letter.
Tiffanys letter. And he believes her.
Her letter was the only thing keeping Taeng sane anyway.
Fany-ah. He muttered out into the silence of the night. I miss you.
Taeng sat down at the edge of the pier and stared ahead of him. The moon was so bright that
night that the view of the lake was becoming more beautiful. He decided to make a wish for the

last time, hoping that it would come true this time. I wish you were here with me right now.
Because I feel so lonely, Fany-ah.
Taeng waited for a minute, expecting some miracle to happen before chuckling to himself. See?
Nothing.
He sipped on his drink slowly, emptying the can before throwing it into the lake. No, its not a
beer. Its just Pepsi because he swore to his father he wont drink a drop of alcohol drinks
anymore.
Taeng watched the can dipped into the water before emerging back into the surface. He watched
the can floated away from him. But soon, a frown was seen on his face. Without any further
thinking, he jumped into the water and started to swim towards it.
He struggled at first, because the water was too cold, making it hard for him to take a breath.
Plus, the wave from his dive caused the can to move further, but with Taengs strong will, he
managed to grab the can. He started to swim back to the pier.
He lay down on the wooden pier and stared at the can breathlessly, he was still trying to get his
breath back to normal. Why did he struggle so hard to get that can of drink?
A memory started to invade his mind, the promise that he made to her that one night.
Taetae, what do you think of us?
What do you mean?
About our love? How long could we stay like this?
I thought we planned on forever? He raised his eyebrow in confusion. Why was she asking
this question out of nowhere.
Please be more specific. How long would that be? She said demandingly.
As long as you want. He answered in a simple manner and kissed the top of Tiffanys hair.
Tiffany pouted at her boyfriend. Tate She batted her eyelashes together, expecting a
romantic line from her cheesy boy.
What is this about? Taeng asked, surprised by her sudden overflowing cuteness. He was
happy, of course.
Is that all you had to say?
Taeng blinked his eyes a few times, before finally figuring out what his girlfriend wanted from
him.Aishh. I thought you dont like my cheesy comments.

I never say that.

Yes, you did.
Well, I take that back. I love them.She chirped and snuggled closer in her boyfriends
embrace. Can you answer them now?
Taeng grinned and pecked his girlfriends lips. He took his hands off her waist and pointed
towards the lake that was in front of them. What do you think of this lake?
You didnt answer my question. She crossed her arms and pouted again, also upset that the
warmth has left her body.
Aigoo, Im trying to. He wrapped his arms around her waist again and leaned closer to her
ears. You see, this lake? How beautiful it is under the moonlight, with those sparkling stars
dancing above them?
Tiffany nodded like a little kid to every word that came out of her boyfriends mouth.
That is what I think of us. He smiled gingerly.
Tiffany felt goose bumps creeping all over her skin, but it was the good kind of goosebumps.
How about my other question?
Taeng smiled and pondered for a while before finding an answer for his hopeless romantic
girlfriend.
For as long as this lake remain this beautiful, the moon shining its light on it, and those stars
keeps on sparkling above it He paused and turned his head to stare at his girlfriends
beautiful eyes. Our love for each other will always be this way and forever, Fany-ah, is what
we will be.

I will take a good care of our love , Fany-ah. He smiled and when he found his breath back,
he took a last look at the beautiful view in front of him, and stood up before walking away from
the nostalgic place that hold many of their sweet memories together.
That was what he was going to believe in, as long as the lake was taken care of, their love will
never fade away. Even if he has no idea where his love is right now.
***

Im home.

Tae, did you just c.why are you wet?!

I just went for a swim. He replied calmly.
With your clothes on?
Yeah, I wouldnt go for a skinny dip this late. It is really cold tonight. He tried to joke with his
stepmother because he knows that she was panicking.
Go upstairs, take your clothes off and take a warm bath.
Taeng nodded obediently.
Did you eat yet?
He shook his head.
Ill make something for you. Go now.
Taeng went upstairs without any words and just did everything she told him to do.
After a nice warm bath, he took a step out of the bathroom and saw his stepmother walking in
with a tray of food, assumed to be his dinner.
I made you some hot soup. Here. She handed a bowl of soup to Taeng as he sat on the bed
quietly. Staring at the bowl made Taeng reminisced the time when Tiffany has done the same
when he fell sick that one day. Taeng could feel the memories of her filling up his mind that he
didnt realize he was zoning out.
Feeling a hand on his forehead, his mind snapped back to reality. W-what are you doing?
Im trying to see if youre having any fever.
Im fine. He tried to smile for his stepmother but failed miserably because of the heavy feeling
inside.
Why dont you eat then? Dont you like it? Is it too hot?
He shook his head and picked up the spoon before starting to devour the soup his stepmother
made for him with her warm heart. In a matter of time, he finished the soup and thanked her for
the meal.
She smiled at him and her hand tapped his cheek gently. Go to sleep, alright? You look
exhausted.

Taeng nodded again and started to lay his back on the bed slowly, with his eyes still on the
woman. He didnt know why he was doing all of this? Why was he following every single of his
stepmothers requests without any protests? Just like a little puppy.
His stepmother took the bedspread and threw it over his body, before tucking it nicely under his
arms. Taeng felt the warmth seeping into his body almost immediately, not only because of the
covering, but because of his stepmothers warm gestures.
This was not the first time she tucked him into bed, in fact, Taengs stepmother has started to do
this almost every night since the accident he had. He was taken aback certainly the first time she
assisted him to his bed and helped him to change into his pajamas because of his injured arm.
But no matter how much he resists, she would just smile at him and continue to help him despite
his unwillingness.
She would always come into his room to check up on him, and offers help unconditionally
whenever Taeng find it hard to do even a simple thing. It was hard being treated like that,
especially for Taeng who was so used to doing everything on his own. After some time, Taeng
was starting to get used to his stepmother and her kindness. He has stopped rejecting her help
and instead welcomes it these days.
However this time, Taeng felt different. He used to think that the only reason his stepmother is
doing all of this motherly stuffs because she was just being nice and that she took a pity on him.
But now, he started to feel different. It was like his stepmother, Christine did all of this because
she really cares for him, genuinely.
With Taeng experiencing a new found of emotion, he found himself staring at her with admiring
eyes, like a little kid eyeing someone he adores so much.
Taengs stepmother on the other hand, didnt mind the way her stepson was staring at her. She
has never known whatever going on in her stepsons head, so she just let him be. She was just
glad he has stopped rejecting her these days.
Do you want the lights on or off? She asked Taeng like what mothers always do to their child.
Off. He finally opened his mouth.
Okay. Taengs stepmother took a step towards the lights but her hands was caught before she
can go any further.
Taeng panicked when he saw his stepmother leaving, and did the most impossible thing for him.
Wait.
She turned her head and faced Taeng. Yes, Tae?
Can you stay? His voice was soft and it went unheard by the other party.

Pardon?
He gulped down his saliva. Can you stay here, for a moment? At least until I fall asleep? He
said hesitatingly afraid to be rejected. P-please?
He was afraid, not because of the dark or anything. He just wanted this moment to last a little bit
longer. He wanted to experience the warmth his stepmother emitted just a little longer. He needs
to get off the painful feeling of being lonely in his chest. And he found that his stepmother
managed to do this, even if it was only temporarily.
To his relief, his stepmother smiled at him before walking back to the bed. She sat on the edge of
the bed and nodded assuringly. Of course, Tae. She patted the pillow Taeng was laying on, and
watched him putting his head back to its previous spot.
He breathed out in relief before turning his body sideways, facing his stepmother. He took a last
look at her, before closing his eyes slowly as he found his eyelids getting heavier. The sleepiness
was getting to him and it made falling asleep easier when he felt so sheltered like this.
Taengs stepmother just smiled warmly when she saw Taeng closing his eyes before drifting off
to his dreamland. She felt happy and contented when her own stepson requested her presence in
the room. It made her overjoyed by the fact that her stepson was finally warming up to her, after
two years of marriage with his father, accepting her as his stepmother. It made her so happy, that
she couldnt stop smiling for the whole night, watching him sleeping.
The next morning, Taeng woke up with a light heart and in a very good mood. He literally
skipped to the bathroom to take a shower before putting his clothes on.
Taking light steps down the stairs, he marched to the kitchen and saw his stepmother cooking
breakfast.
He cleared his throat to gain her attention and when she turned her head towards him, he smiled
and wished her a good morning.
Good morning, Tae. Sit down, your breakfast would be ready in a minute. She smiled at him
before resuming to her cooking.
Taengs father was shocked by the sudden change in his sons behavior. He eyed Taeng carefully
and gave a curious look to him. You looked different. Taengs father commented.
Huh? Taeng looked up and saw his fathers eyes on him. What do you mean?
What happened last night?
Nothing.
Then why are you so happy today?

Happy?
Well, not exactly happy, happy. Just a little bit hyper. Whats up?
Taeng narrowed his eyes. Nothings up. Why is there something up?
His father raised his eyebrows, even more curious with his weird answers.
Taengs stepmother put two pieces of pancakes on a plate and served it to Taeng. Do you want
honey or syrup?
Honey, please. Taeng chimed happily.
The older man felt suspicious. This was not the usual quiet morning they would have, it was like
the room suddenly brightened up and he found it very peculiar. He tried to find any reasons that
his son would be this cheerful but couldnt find any. And just as he was caught in his thoughts,
he heard his son bidding goodbye to him.
I got to go, dad. I have to stop somewhere first. Im borrowing your car again today, see you at
the office later.
Wait!
Yeah?
Where are you going?
Visit a place.
For what?
Just feeling like it. I really got to go now or Im going to be late for work later. He walked
towards his father and bent down to peck his cheek. I love you, dad.
Taengs father froze. Its been a long time since his son did that. Although, he has never doubted
his sons love towards him, but he felt guilty that Taeng was somehow deprived of love and grew
up too fast to his liking. He felt really guilty by the fact because he knows that part of the reason
for Taeng growing up to be a solemn teenager was because of his high expectations on the boy.
And just as Taengs father started to recover from his shock, he saw something that he thought
that he would never get to see in a million years.
After Taeng pecked his fathers cheek, he pulled out and saw his father stiffened and stared out
blankly. He chuckled but another figure in the kitchen caught his eyes. His stepmother.
He gathered his courage and trotted carefully towards his stepmother. He saw her having the
same reaction as his father and continued his steps. As quickly as he can, he kissed his

stepmother by the cheek and looked away from her as he could feel his cheeks blushing. It was
just like confessing to his first crush in the kindergarten but this time he took a brave step by
stealing a peck on the clueless woman. Thank you for everything.. He muttered softly before
adding another word to his sentence. .Umma.
Before any of his parents could react, he has already run out of the room and left the house,
leaving his parents confused and dumbfounded as they stared at each other.
Did you see that?
Did you hear that? They both spoke at the same time.
He kissed me!
He called me Umma!
And just like that, the two people in that very room were overjoyed with just a simple action
from their son. They were very happy and couldnt help but to feel a little bit relieve that their
son was slowly changing his cold characters. One was grateful that he got the happy-go-lucky
son back that he lost years ago, while another was tremendously delighted that her stepson has
officially acknowledged her and accepted her sincere heart.
Chapter Sixty One

Taeng arrived at the caf and literally jumped out of his car to greet his favorite cousin in the
world. He entered the caf and called out his Noona, gaining attention from everyone in the caf.
Realizing what he had done, he bowed as an apology for disrupting their peaceful morning and
walked towards Boa who was giving him a weird look since he barged in.
Whats up with you?
Good morning, Noona!
Tell me what did you do?
Huh? Nothing, Noona. Im just here to greet you. He smiled.
Are you sure youre okay?
Yeah. Taeng grinned. Oh, by the way, did Huihoon comes in yet?
Hes in the back, arranging some boxes in the store. Why are you asking for him?
Just feel like greeting him too.

Alright, that is weird. You dont usually come here asking for him. You would ask for Boa
didnt finish her sentence when she realized what she had almost slipped out.
You dont have to avoid saying her name, Noona. And things change. He said softly, with a
tinge of bitterness in his voice. But Im not going to dwell on that anymore. Ill make things
change for the better this time.
What are you babbling about, Tae?
Nothing for you to worry about. Im going to see Huihoon for a bit.
Before Boa got the chance to reply him, Taeng has already gone to the back, searching for
Huihoon.
It wasnt that hard for Taeng to find Huihoon, he decided to scare the boy by turning the lights in
the store off. And just as he expected, the boy screamed out of shock and panicked when he
heard a rustling sound near him.
Whos th-there?
Taeng continued his little prank on him by making a howling sound. He couldnt help but to
laugh out loud when he heard the boy knocking few things around him.
Yahhh! Whos there really? Stop playing around.
Taeng let out a final laugh before switching the lights back on. Yahh? Do you realize who
youre talking to?
Hyung! Why did you do that? I nearly pee in my pants.
Thats disgusting, Hoon-ah.
I held it in for a while.
So you peed in your pants?
No. Huihoon denied immediately.
Taeng raised his eyebrows but decided not to ask further.
What do you want Hyung? Are you on your day off?
Nope. Just decided to come here and talk to you before going to work.
Huihoon gulped nervously. Wh-what for?
Ive been thinking.

About what?
You.
Excuse me?
Youve been acting so weird around me.
No, Im not.
Look at you right now. Why are you so nervous around me?
Im not nervous.
Taeng sighed. Youve been avoiding me too. What is it, Hoon-ah? Did I do something wrong to
you?
No, Hyung. Really.
Then tell me why youre acting this way? Are you mad at me?
Mad? Why would I be mad at you?
Taeng let out a breath and took a sit on the floor, patting the empty space next to him for
Huihoon.
Huihoon followed his hyungs move and sat beside him obediently. Why are you saying that,
Hyung?
I dont know. I just thought you would be.
Hurmm?
You know. For treating Tiffany the way I did.
Huihoon looked away and stared at his hands. I was mad, at first. Although, I didnt know what
exactly happened between you two or what youve done. What I knew was that Noona would
spend every break hours hiding in the bathroom, crying. He sighed. And I really hate seeing
her like that.
Did she ever tell you?
No. She wont tell anyone. She would just smile, despite the obvious tears in her eyes.
Taeng huffed. I did a bad thing, Hoon-ah. Really bad.
Why, Hyung? I thought you loved her?

I do. I still do. He swallowed the pain. I made a very big mistake, Hoon. I drove her away
with my words and actions. I dont even know if she would ever forgive me for doing that to
her.
Thats alright, Hyung. She has already forgiven you.
How would you know that?
Huihoon widened his eyes. Err, I just know. She loves you, Hyung. She would always forgive
you. He tried to sound convincing for Taeng.
Taeng grew quiet, yet he was not convinced at all. Huihoon?
Yes?
Are you hiding something from me?
No.
Really? You dont have anything to say to me?
No, Hyung. Seriously, why are you asking me that?
Because youre acting similarly like Tiffany whenever shes trying to avoid or lie about
something.
Huihoon froze, and ended staring at Taeng, looking perplexed by how accurate he was with his
accusation.
Taeng saw the look and held Huihoons shoulders in place. You know, dont you?
K-know what?
Where she is right now? She told you, didnt she?
What are you saying? Huihoon looked away.
Hoon, please tell me.
Tell you what?
Tell me where she is, or at least how shes doing? Please? I have to know that.
Huihoon sighed in defeat when he saw those pleading eyes. Well, Tiffany has never told him that
he cant do that. She only asked him to keep her leaving as a secret. Now that shes already gone,
he didnt think it would be necessary for him to keep it as a secret anymore.

I cant tell you where she is, because I dont know too. She didnt tell anyone. But Im sure
shes doing well.
Taeng felt disappointed. Oh. He really thought that the boy would know more than that.
Im sorry, Hyung.
Taeng released Huihoons shoulder and patted his head gently. Thats okay. I guess she was
serious when she said that shes not coming back.
Oh, I think you could be wrong there, because she was pretty excited about Yul Hyung and Sica
Noonas upcoming wedding.
Taeng cocked his head towards Huihoon and gave him a weird look.
Why are you looking at me like that?
How would you know that?
Know what, Hyung? The wedding? Of course, I know. I am invited, as well. Huihoon grinned.
No, not that. How would you know that Tiffanys excited about the wedding?
Huihoons face immediately changed in color. Im just assuming, Hyung. I mean, wont she be?
Theyre her friends too. He stumbled on his own words, as the sweat started to form on his
forehead.
No, you wont say it like that if youre just assuming. Taeng narrowed his eyes at the boy.
You talked to her! He exclaimed, pointing his finger at the boy.
N-no. No way. How can I do that? I mean, she left remember?
I know that. But in some way, youre able to talk to her. He frowned. The only way I could
think of is youve been keeping touch of her. She contacted you, hasnt she?
Youre talking nonsense, Taeng Hyung. I wouldnt have her. Huihoon couldnt continue his
words when he felt his pockets being searched. Hey, what are you doing?
Where do you put your phone?
Stop groping me. Huihoon slapped the hands away.
Just give me your phone.
Why?
I want to check it.

For what?
You have her number. I just know it. You wouldnt be that sure of how she feels about the
wedding if youre not talking to her.
I told you its just a hunch.
Prove it then.
How?
Give me your phone and let me scroll through the contacts.
That would be invading my privacy.
Taeng rolled his eyes. Either you do that willingly or Ill take it by force. He threatened.
Huihoon gasped, seeing how serious Taeng was with his threat. Why would you do that?
Because Im really desperate right now. Please, Hoon. Just give me the damn phone!
Because of Taengs loud voice, it invited another person to the small storeroom.
What is going on here? Boa peeked into the room and saw the two boys struggling with each
other. Why are you playing wrestling here?
Were not! Help me, Noona. Hyungs going crazy.
Tae, what are you doing to him? Boa looked at Taeng as she thought that he has really gone
crazy.
Taeng successfully pinned Huihoon on the ground after struggling earlier.. He has her number.
Whose number?
Tiffany.
What?! Boa was surprised and joined the two people on the floor. She grabbed the colar of the
boys shirt. You do, Hoon?
No, no! I dont have it.
Hes been talking to her, Noona.
No, Im not. Huihoon struggled under Taengs hold on him.
Taeng had pinned both of Huihoons arms behind him, but he cant reach into his pants for
Huihoons phone because both of his hands were busy.

Boa was faster than Taeng and she had reached into the boys pants, fishing out the phone.
With the sight of the phone, Taeng released Huihoons hands and grabbed the phone from Boas
hand.
He quickly scrolled through the names in the contacts but found only the old number of Tiffany
saved in there. He was already feeling disappointed when Boa has taken the phone back and this
time she checked the Inbox for the phone messages.
AhA! Boa shouted excitedly. Youve been texting this person regularly, Hoon-ah. Let me see
what it is about.
No-no! Dont open them. Its from my girlfriend.
Taeng scoffed. You dont have any!
Boa ignored the boys plead and clicked a button on the phone, revealing the conversations he
had with the unknown person. She narrowed her eyes as she read the messages.
What is it, Noona? Taeng was curious and went to her side, staring at the screen of the phone.
Boa handed the phone to Taeng and proceeded to grab onto Huihoons shirt. Youve been
hiding this from us?!
Taeng on the other hand was too absorbed by the messages in the phone. At first he was
confused why Boa was angry at the boy because of these text messages. But when he read the
rest of the conversation, he found it weird that his name was repeated constantly in the boys
conversations. It was all from the same person who strangely was very concern about him.
This is her, right? Taeng finally spoke, showing the screen to Huihoon. The screen showed the
messages he exchanged regularly with a person named Pink Noona.
Huihoon nodded weakly as he looked towards the floor. Im sorry for hiding this. But I have to,
she told me to keep this from you.
You did a great job actually. I wouldnt notice it if it wasnt for your weird behaviors around
me.
Huihoon kept quiet.
So thats how she kept an eye on me huh? Through you? Taeng chuckled. What a silly girl.
Using you to spy on me. He couldnt help but reminisces the time he would use Huihoon too,
keeping an eye on his girlfriend. Except now, theyre no longer linked with each other. He
frowned at that thought.

Hyung, please dont be mad at me. I wanted to tell you but Noona said shed only keep in touch
with me if I promised not to tell anyone about this.
I understand. Taeng nodded. Im not mad at you. Im just glad that at least she kept her
words.
She does. She would ask me about you everyday, and told me to cheer you up if I saw you
being sad. Huihoon said seriously. But I cant do that because I would be very nervous around
you, so I told her that I can only keep an eye on you.
Taeng smiled and patted Huihoons shoulder. Thats okay. Youve done a good job actually.
Taeng gave the phone back to the boy.
How frequent would she call?
At least thrice a week?
Can you call her right now?
I cant. She usually turns off her phone when shes working.
Shes working now? Where?
She told me she got a job at a nice caf. She wouldnt tell me exactly where, but she told me
that it was really close to her house and the people there are very nice to her. She told me not to
worry about her.
Taeng felt disappointed again that he couldnt hear her voice. He had found a way though, he
would try to get her back in any way possible even if it was a very thin chance.
But I can try. Huihoon added quickly after seeing the dejected look on Taengs face. He dialed
the number and put it to his ears. Its ringing! She didnt turn it off. He announced to the
people in the room.
Taeng and Boa were very excited and gathered around Huihoon to hear the phone call being
made.
But the call went unanswered as it went into a mailbox.
Feeling frustrated, Taeng stood up, punched a nearby wall and walked out of the store room,
leaving Boa and Huihoon, sitting on the floor.

How long have you been in touch with her? Boa asked Huihoon as they were now sitting in
one of the table. Taeng sat at the same table, with a very serious look on his face. He has not left

yet, because Boa had run after him and asked him to stay. They were going to try again in a few
hours.
Honestly? Ever since she left. Huihoon answered weakly, he too was affected by the solemn
mood Taeng had brought onto them.
How did you know her new number?
She gave it to me when I was sending her off.
You were with her?
Huihoon nodded. She refused at first but I begged and told her that Ill help with her bags and
stuffs.
Taeng suddenly smiled. She never knows how to say No to people.
The phone rang shocking the people. Huihoon froze when he saw who was calling. He looked
around the store and showed the phone screen towards them.
Pick it up.
You dont want to do it, Hyung?
Shes calling for you. Just pick it up. Taeng said on the side, his fists were clenched on the
table, resisting himself to just grab the phone and demand her to come back this instant.
Huihoon nodded and pressed a button on the phone. Soon, the voice that they all been waiting to
hear sounded off through the small phone. He put it on speaker mode so that the whole table
could hear the conversations.
Oh, Hoon-ah. Did you call me earlier?
Yeah, Noona.
What is it? Im sorry, I was busy with a customer.
Thats okay, Noona. You are free right now right?
Yes. What is it? Is there something wrong with you? You sounded weird.
Huihoon cleared his throat. No. Nothings wrong with me. Im fine.
Oh, good to hear that.
Noona, you knew about the wedding right?
Of course, Hoon. I told you I am happy for them.

You are?
They are my friends. I am truly delighted that they found their happiness with each other.
You should find one soon too, Noona.
Tiffany chuckled bitterly. Ive found it already Hoon. But I ruined us. Her voice sounded sad.
Taengs fists clenched tighter, hearing that from her. You didnt. I was the one who let you go.
What do you mean?
She sighed. Its nothing. Oh, that reminds me. Did you see him today?
Who?
Taeng, Hoon-ah.
Huihoon looked at Taeng, asking for permission. He saw him nodded and continued his
conversations. He was just here, Noona.
Really?
Yeah.
How is he?
Better, I guess.
You guess?
Well, he played a prank on me earlier.
Really? What did he do?
He scared me by turning the lights off in the store room. You know how scary that room is?
I know. Tiffany chuckled. He loves doing that, you know. Scaring people. So just bear with
him okay? Its his way of joking.
I know. I know.
Im glad hes doing okay.
He is.
Keep on looking out on him for me okay?
I will. Noona?

Yeah?
When are you coming back?
She sighed. I told you, I wont be back for a long time.
How about coming to the wedding?
I wish I can. But
Come on, Noona. Its a month away. You said youre going to think about it. Dont tell me you
already come to a decision this early.
I dont think I can make it. I still have my job, and dad to look after.
Its only going to be for a few days. They have been looking for you too. Sica noona had been
whining and saying how she wants you at the wedding so badly. Dont you want to see them
again?
Of course, I want to. But the circumstances right now are Tiffany sighed. I really want to
see them too. But I cant risk seeing Taetae again. Hes doing better now. Without me around.
Is this about Taeng hyung?
Tiffany sighed.
You cant avoid him forever, Noona.
Im not avoiding him, Huihoon. This is what he wants. Im doing this for him.
What if he wants you back?
He cant possible wants me back.
But he do. He had been depressed ever since you left.
Hes just going through a phase. But he will survive this and become stronger. Look at him
now, hes better isnt he? You said it yourself, Hoon.
But Hyung would be happier if youre here.
I told you. Its not meant to be. He would be better off without me, trust me. Im only going to
hurt him again. Because of all my insecurities and secrets, you can be hurt again. I can only
watch you from afar, Taetae. Forgive me.

Taeng couldnt take it anymore. He reached over the table for the phone and was going to give a
piece of his mind to the girl, but Boa has stopped him by his hand. She shook her head and asked
him to put the phone back on the table.
Hoon-ah?
Yes, Noona?
I got to go now, Ill call you again tomorrow.
Alright. Dont overwork yourself. Bye, Noona.
Bye, Hoon.
And the call was cut off.

Taeng left the caf and went to the company to work. However, he couldnt focus on anything
that day so he decided to leave work early and went home.
He saw his stepmother watering the plants in her personal garden and decided to approach her.
Hi.
Mrs. Kim turned around and smiled once she saw her stepson. She put down the watering can
and joined Taeng on the nearby garden bench. Oh, hello dear. Youre back early today.
Yeah, Im not feeling well today.
Did you catch a cold from yesterday? If it was true that Taeng was sick, than whatever hes
done today is not really himself. That probably explained his change of attitude towards her that
morning. She sighed, it was too good to be true anyway.
Taeng shook his head. I dont think so. Im just not feeling that good about myself.
Why?
Do you think that Im a bad person?
Mrs. Kim was taken aback by the sudden question, but she managed to compose herself and
answered carefully. Nope. Not at all. Youre a wonderful boy.
Taeng sighed. Are you saying that because you dont want to hurt my feelings?
No, Im saying this because Im your mother and a mother wont lie to her child. She said
boldly and waited for Taeng to be angry because of her choice of word.

But Taeng didnt do anything and just stayed still, and turned his head towards the flower pots in
front of him. I think I am a bad person.
Why?
Because Ive never thought of anyone else but myself.
Thats not true, Tae.
It is true. Everything that I have ever done until now was for my personal gain. And all I have
done towards her. Blaming her for everything that went wrong between us.
Taengs stepmother reached for his face and turned him to face her. What is this about?
Tiffany. He huffed and found the pain in his heart doubled for saying her name out loud.
Shes not coming back to me.
When did she say this?
Just now. Over the phone.
You talked to her?
He shook his head. Huihoon talked to her over the phone and she said that shes not coming
back. Not even for the wedding. He frowned.
Mrs. Kim was equally sad as her stepson for the absence of the girl in their life, but she couldnt
show it to him. She needs to be the strong person for him. She pulled him into a hug and rubbed
his back gently. Do you want her to come back?
Of course. Taeng whispered softly, as he was enjoying the warmth of his stepmothers body.
What are you willing to do for her to come back?
Anything.
Anything?
Yes. I would give up everything just to have her back.
She smiled and pulled off from the hug. Then you dont mind waiting do you?
Huh? Taeng looked confused.
She would come back someday.
How do you know that?

Do you love her?

He nodded immediately.
Does she love you?
She said that she would always love me. He chirped instantly. That shes only staying away
from me because she loves me. Isnt that nonsense?
Thats it then.
I dont understand.
If what she said is true, and that the both of you are meant to be, someday, she will come back
and be with you again.
For a moment, Taeng felt his hopes soaring high only to crash to the ground with a little thought
occurred in his mind. What if she stops loving me? His eyes were sad again.
Love is not something that you can just stop doing.
My mother did. Towards both me and dad. He said sadly.
Thats her loss, darling. And honestly, I dont think she has ever stopped loving you, she just
got confused along the way. Love does that sometimes. She smiled and patted her stepsons
head. You wont get confused now would you?
He shook his head repeatedly like a little kid. Although, what she said hit a spot in his heart, he
understood what his stepmother was trying to say. Most part of it. And he was confident that the
love he shared with his beloved Tiffany is unchanged and will last forever. I wont. I would
wait patiently for her to come back. And if she didnt, He paused and took his stepmothers
hand and gripped it tightly. I hope I could find a person like you so that I can love again.
Thanks for coming into our life, Umma. He smiled and kissed his stepmothers forehead before
standing up and disappeared into his house.

A few weeks gone by. Taeng has only changed for the better, he started to joke around more and
never fails to put a smile on his face everyday. Taeng has even offered himself to be Yuls best
man to everyones shock. He told Yul that he would do it for Yul because he wants to be the
person standing beside his bestfriend on his very special day.
It was all for that girl, the one hes been waiting to show up again in his life. It doesnt matter
how long itll take, hes going to wait for that moment and reclaim the girl as his, again.
Did she call yet?

Yes. This morning.

Taeng pouted.
But I told her that I would give her a call again. Im waiting for you actually.
Didnt she suspect anything?
No, I just told her that I want to talk about Yul Hyungs wedding.
Great job, Hoon. He patted the boys shoulder. What did she talk about earlier?
The usual. Oh and she said that they need to move to a new house by the end of the week.
Moving? Why?
She wants a smaller one that she can afford. The old house is too expensive for her to support
with her current job.
But its the house she grew up in.
I know. Noona was sad about it, but she couldnt do anything about it. She would rather have a
roof over their heads than just some nostalgic memories.
Taeng felt worthless that he couldnt do anything to comfort his love right now. She was
probably really upset than what she let on to Huihoon. He knows that Tiffany loves the house so
much because of her growing up there. Her childhood memories. No matter how bad they were.
Can you call her right now? Taeng asked softly. His mind was in turmoil. He didnt like being
this powerless to do anything but just to hear her voice through these phone calls every day.
Already dialing. Huihoon put his phone on speaker and waited for the call to be connected.
Hey, why are you starting without me?! Boa came into the storeroom, surprising them. It has
been their routine over these couple of days. Taeng would come here just for these phone calls
and she too would join them in their hideout.
Were just starting, Noona. Taeng said and patted an empty spot next to him.
She sat down and leaned on Taengs shoulder, as she was tired from attending the customers all
day. When Tiffany left, she found it harder to do what she used to do before Tiffany came to
work for her because she was already becoming dependent to the girl. Did you eat yet, Tae?
Taeng nodded slightly while his eyes were focused on the ringing phone in the middle of them.
The line went unanswered and went into a mailbox.
A huge sigh was let out from every one of them.

Do you want me to try again?

Yes, please.
Alright. Huihoon pressed the redial button and set it back on the floor.
A couple of rings were heard and just as they were about to be led into the mailbox, Tiffany
picked up.
Hello? She answered softly.
Noona?
Yeah. A sound of sniff was heard from the girl.
Are you okay? You sounded different.
Oh, Im fine. She sniffed again. What is it, Hoon? What did you want to talk to me about?
I just want to
YAHH! OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!
Another voice came from the background and some poundings were heard.
Who is that?
Its nothing.
Is that your father, Noona?
Yeah.
Why is he shouting? Is he shouting at you?
I KNOW YOURE IN THERE. OPEN THIS DOOR, DAMN IT!
Hes had a few drinks.
Why?
I told him about the house.
And?
Hes angry that were going to lose the house Hes so upset about it. She sniffed and cleared
her throat. Listen, Hoon. Can we talk another time?
Where are you going? Dont tell me youre opening the door?

Hes waking up the neighbors. I have to.

But Noona, he sounds really angry.
I know, but. Its okay. Ill be fine. He wont be angry anymore after he hit She stopped
before she can slip anything more. Shes not comfortable sharing these kind of things with her
dongsaeng yet. I got to go, okay? Ill call you again tomorrow.
Wait! Huihoon said urgently. Before he could say anything further the phone was out of his
hands.
Taeng couldnt control himself anymore and grabbed the phone from Huihoon.
Fany-ah!
Fortunately, Tiffany hasnt hung up yet and heard the voice loud and clear. Taeng?
Are you there?
Taeng?
Yes, its me. Dont hang up please. He begged her.
She gulped. W-what is happening?
Is he hitting you again? All these times?
Tiffany swallowed nervously but just stayed quiet.
Taeng got his answer and clenched his fist tightly. Dont open the door, please. Dont let him
in.
B-but
I know what youre thinking. Dont do that. Dont let him hit you anymore. Just wait in the
room until he gets sober. Taeng said sternly. Can you do that? Please?
Tiffany remained quiet.
Fany-ah, please. Taeng started to tear up. I dont want you to get hurt. Just tell me where you
are and Ill come and get you.
Taeng.. Tiffanys heart broke hearing Taengs desperate plea.Im sorry.
Fany, its okay. Im not mad at you anymore. Please, just come back to me.

Im sorry. She repeated her words again as it was what she wanted to say to him all this time.
Im sorry for disappointing you. Im sorry for lying to you. Im sorry for hurting you. Her
voice cracked.
Dont apologize. You did nothing wrong. It was me. I was the one who hurt you. I didnt keep
my promise too. I drove you away.
Tiffanys tears started to flow down her face. She tried to speak but she found it hard to do with
her pent up emotions surging up. All of a sudden, a loud noise was heard from the background.
Tiffany gasped.
Fany? What was that?! Taeng asked, panicked. What happened?
But his questions were left unanswered as Tiffany has already hung up the phone, only the
beeping sound of the line greeted his ear.
Taeng stared at the phone in his hand, gripping it tightly. He felt his shoulder being touched and
snapped his head towards the person holding it.
Calm down, Tae.
He didnt do what she told him to do, instead he stood up and marched out of the caf, with the
phone still in his hand. Im borrowing your phone, Hoon.
Where are you going, Tae?! Boa shouted just before he can enter his car.
Busan. He answered coolly and entered his car. Tell my parents that Im going to Busan. He
added, when he thought of his parents. He didnt want to make them worry over nothing.
You dont even know where she is.
Ill find her.
But itll take hours to reach there. And you cant drive in this state. You remember what
I told her before, that Ill find her where ever she is. I would do as I promised. He said matterfactly. And dont worry, Noona. Ill be careful.
What about the wedding? Youre Yuls best man.
I will be back tomorrow. With Tiffany.
Dont go now, just wait until the weddings over.
But she needs me now, Noona. Taeng pleaded.

Boa stared at Taeng, holding onto his car door, preventing him to drive off, angry. She couldnt
help but to worry about him since the accident that almost took his life. She thought of
something and decided to go through with it. Take Huihoon with you.
What?!
Hoon, go with him.
But Noona, Taeng protested. He didnt want Huihoon to come with him because hell report to
Boa. He cant drive that fast if Huihoon is coming with him.
He comes with you, or youre not going anywhere. Boa threatened.
Taeng gripped the steering wheel tighter, contemplating his choices. He finally agreed when he
saw no way out of it. He didnt want to waste any time anymore, arguing with her.
Huihoon saw the commanding look from Boa and proceeded to enter Taengs car. Sorry,
Hyung. Noonas order.
I understand. Just sit there, and stay quiet. Taeng said through his gritted teeth. Happy
Noona?
Ill tell your parents that youre going to Busan. Call me when youre there.
Alright, Noona.
Hoon, look after him please. And keep me updated.
Yes, Noona. Hoon responded immediately.
Im not a kid, Noona! Taeng protested again.
Just do as I say, or Ill come with you to Busan.
Taeng groaned and nodded his head. Fine. Can I go now?
Yes. Be safe, Tae. Boa leaned down and kissed his cheek. Dont drive too fast.
Yes. Taeng said. Please lock down the caf and go home now. Its getting late. Tell one of the
boy to accompany you home.
I will. Go now. Boa paused, And bring back Tiffany for us.
Taeng didnt waste any time longer, he sped away just as he got his permission from his cousin
along with the boy sitting in the car beside him now.

But the lack of speed irritated him. He glanced at the boy slightly, and figured to just do the thing
he was thinking. He needed to get there fast, Tiffany needs him. His heart clenched when he
thought of that. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, he opened his mouth to speak.
Wear your seatbelt and hang on to your seat, Hoon. Taeng warned him before stomping his
feet hard on the fuel pedal.
Chapter Sixty Two
The first thing Taeng did when he saw the sign Welcome to Busan was calling his cousin and
informed her of their arrival. She was shocked that they managed to arrive in just a couple of
hours, when it shouldve taken them longer. After getting an earful of her lecture because of his
irrational driving, he finally hung up on his cousin and dialed another number.
Hello? The person picked up and answered groggily.
Uncle? Its me, Tae.
Tae? What happened? Taengs uncle who was also the principal of the school Taeng goes to,
was now wide awake. He thought that his nephew was in some kind of trouble for him to call
this early. Why did you call?
Uncle, can I ask a favor from you?
Of course. What is it? Where are you? He asked when he heard odd noises coming from the
other line.
Im at Busan.
Busan?! Taengs uncle said a little too loud that it caused his wife to be woken up too.
Whats wrong dear? A womans voice was heard.
Nothing, just go back to sleep. He told his wife and stood up to take the call somewhere else.
What are you doing in Busan?
Im here for Tiffany.
Taengs uncle knows who Tiffany is. Everyones in the family knows about the girl who
managed to steal Taengs heart and made him the way he is today. Tiffany? But I thought
you
Im here to make things right.
Taengs uncle sighed. Does she know youre coming?

No. Taeng said calmly. I dont even know where shes living.
What are young there then?
For now, just waiting.
Where are you right now?
We stopped by a beach.
We? Who are we?
Me and Huihoon. He wanted to watch the sunrise, so we planned to sit here until the sun rises.
And then, what are you going to do? Do you expect Tiffany would show up there?
Taeng shook his head. Thats why I need your help, Uncle.
What is it?
You have all the school records right?
Yeah.
Students details, their previous school, their home addresses.
Where are you going with this?
Can you find Tiffanys file for me? And maybe if youll see any addresses on that file?
I doubt that we would have that information. Tiffany moved from a small school, she didnt
bring any files or records with her when she registered.
But she must have something written there.
She wont be writing the address of the house she has in Busan, Tae. He argued.
I know. But can you just have a look at it? Please? Im already here, and I hate to go home
empty handed. Not without her.
Ill try to help as much as I can. Ill go to the school in a few hours and look at her file for you.
Is that okay?
Taeng breathed out in a relief, thankful that his Uncle agreed to help him. Thank you.
Dont thank me yet. I dont want to get your hopes high.
I wont. Give me a call when you find something, uncle.

I will. Now you, take care of yourself. Dont do anything reckless please.
I wont. I have this kid babysitting me. He kicked Huihoon that was sitting on the sand lightly.
Huihoon looked over his shoulder and gave a questioning look. Taeng shrugged and continued
the conversation on his phone.
After a couple of minutes, Taeng finally got off the phone and sat beside Huihoon on the sand.
Anything yet?
Nope. Noonas not picking up. And I think my battery is dying.
Why didnt you charge it?
Duhh, I didnt know I was going to be dragged here. Huihoon sarcastically said.
I dont like that tone of yours, Mr. Kim.
I dont like the way you kicked me earlier, Mr. Kim. Huihoon mocked Taengs voice.
Aishh, youre learning how to talk back nowadays.
Im growing up. Of course I have to learn how to defend myself, Hyung.
Taeng scoffed before laying down on the sand, waiting for the sun to show up. They grew quiet
as they enjoy the sound of the waves around them.
Do you think Tiffany would be happy to see me here?
Of course.
What if she didnt want to see me and tell me to go home right away?
Noona wont do that.
I said what if, Hoon.
Huihoon pondered for a while. If she asked you to do that, are you going to?
Huh?
Are you going to go home right away?
Of course not. Im not going back without her.
Huihoon smiled. Then you dont have to worry about it anymore. Simple as that.
Taeng stared at the boy weirdly. You sound just like my mother.

Your stepmother?
Of course. Who else?
Since when do you call her mother?
Shes done everything for me. She is my mother.
Huihoon grinned. Good to hear that, Hyung. Noonas going to be happy hearing that too.
Taeng smiled bitterly and stared at the ocean in front of them. I hope she is.
***

Hyung! Huihoon shook the body of the person sleeping in the back seat of the car.
Taeng groaned, still feeling the exhaustion in his body after driving for 4 hours straight. What is
it?
Your phones ringing.
Huh? Taeng rubbed his eyes and took out his phone from his pocket. He looked at the caller
ID and immediately sat up, putting the phone to his ear. Tell me the good news, Uncle.
Hey, Taeng. Are you still at the beach?
Yeah, I took a nap in the car. But were still here. Do you have anything for me?
Oh, right. Ive looked into Tiffanys files and found something that may or may not be useful
for you.
What is it?
I found out her old schools name.
What is it?
Kent High School.
And?
Well, thats pretty much all.
Taeng sighed in dissapointment. Any phone number?
The schools office number.

Can I have it?

Sure. Hold on. Taengs Uncle read the number carefully for Taeng to memorize. Do you get
it?
Yes. Taeng said.
And if youre going to ask for Tiffanys address, I suggest you refrain from telling who you are
exactly.
What do you mean?
School doesnt give up their students details to random people.
Taeng grunted in protest. How am I supposed to do this thing?
Use my name.
Huh?
Just say that youre the schools principal and wanted her address for schools stuffs.
Why dont you do it for me then?
Im already breaking rules by disclosing a students details to you, Tae. You have to do this on
your own.
Would it work?
I think so. Try it. If it didnt work, give me call and Ill see what I can do.
Alright, Uncle. Im going to call the school now. Taeng paused. Thanks for the help.
Youre welcome, Tae. Just be careful and remember to think rationally before you do
something.
I will.
And then Taeng hung up and proceeded to the drivers seat, with Huihoon already sitting beside
him. What are we going to do now?
You are going to lie for me.
What?
You heard me.
You do it, Hyung. Huihoon refused immediately.

I cant. Im a bad liar. Fany said so too. Taeng simply said before handing the his handphone
to his dongsaeng.
Huihoon sighed and took the phone. He pressed the call button and waited for it to be picked up.
Taeng heard Huihoons conversation with the person on the other line. He could see how good
Huihoon was with his words and was amazed by how smooth he is with lying. He can see why
do people like lying so much. It does come handy at times.
Got the address, Hyung. Huihoon said as soon as he hung up. But they are not sure if Tiffany
still lives in that place.
Well, lets hope Fany didnt move out yet. Taeng calmly said before standing up and helping
Huihoon to stand too. Hoon-ah?
Yes, Hyung?
If I fail to bring Fany back today, I would stay here for as long as it takes. Taeng said
determinedly. It might take long, and I dont know if I can even make it to the wedding.
I know that already, Hyung. Why are you telling me this?
If you want to go home now, I can drop you off at the train station.
Are you kidding me, hyung? Weve come so far, I dont want to go home without seeing Noona
first.
Youre sure? Taeng asked hesitantly. A part of him hopes that Huihoon would stay with him
because he needs his positivity with him. He knows that it would be hard to convince Tiffany not
only to come back into his arms, but also to go live in Seoul again. At least she wont be apart
from him.
Positive. Huihoon grinned. Lets go, hyung.

Taeng stood in front of a black door with white knobs, standing behind him was Huihoon. He
looked towards the boy and received an encouraging look as he proceeded to ring the doorbell of
the house.
They have waited in front of the door for a couple of minutes before Taeng decided to knock this
time. The door swung open just as he was going to bang his fist on the door. And at that moment,
Taeng swore he never felt this nervous and scared as he was right now. What would happen to

him, and his heart all depends on that one person who now standing in front of him, with her
mouth wide opened.
Tiffany.
Hi. Taeng awkwardly greeted the girl. He cursed himself for being this coward and only
managed to utter that one word after not being able to see the girl for 4 months. His hands were
shaking at his sides, fighting the urge to hug the person in front of him. Im a coward.
Taeng?
Yeah. He tried to smile, but his nervousness was preventing the smile to spread, instead he was
stuck in an awkward lopsided smile.
How did you
Tiffany didnt get to finish her words when she was tackled by another person in a very tight
hug.
NOONA! Huihoon shouted in excitement as he buried his head in the girls chest.
Taeng looked at the scene unfolded in front of him and envied it. He felt even more angry at
himself for being a coward. He wanted to be able to do that too. To just throw his arms around
the girl and suffocated her if he can, just to show how much he really misses her. He was just
about to say something when he noticed the painful expression Tiffany was wearing now.
Whats wrong? Taeng asked concernedly. Tiffany looked like she was really in pain. Hoon,
release your Noona now.
What? Huihoon obliged and pulled off from the hug to eye Tiffany carefully.
That was when both of the boys noticed the marks on Tiffanys face. There was a bruise on one
side of Tiffanys cheek and there was an obvious wound on her lips.
Noona, what happened to your face? Huihoon asked immediately as he touched the blue mark
on her face.
Oh, II fell. Tiffany flinched from the touch. She saw Taengs expression darken instantly.
She gulped, silently wished that he bought her absurd reason. Erm, do you want to come in?
She offered as it will be rude of her to not invite the two people in her humble house and also to
divert their attention to her injuries.
Huihoon nodded excitedly, already forgetting about Tiffanys bruise while Taeng followed them
inside, his hands were at his sides, fists clenching. Tiffany told them to take a seat on the couch
as she walked into the kitchen to make some drinks for them.

Hoon,
Yes, Hyung?
Which sides are you on?
What?
Which sides are you on? Hyung or anyone else?
Does that anyone else is Noona?
Taeng shook his head.
Oh, well then I am on your side. Always. Huihoon grinned.
Good, because youll understand if I end up doing something bad right?
Huh? Huihoon was left confused. When he was about to open his mouth to ask Taeng what he
meant by his questions, Tiffany walked in with a tray of their drinks.
I dont have anything else but Apple Juice. I hope its fine.
Its fine, Noona. Huihoon smiled and patted a spot beside him for Tiffany to sit.
What are you doing here, Hoon? She asked the boy as she took a seat beside him.
Well, you said that I can visit you anytime right?
Yeah, but I dont expect you to come here that fast. I dont even remember telling you my home
address.
We asked your school for it. Huihoon slipped out and earned a glare from Taeng who was just
watching them conversing from the side.
You did?
Well, thats that. We are here now.
Tiffany nodded and only gave out a small smile because her lips were still hurting.
Why are you not working today?
Tiffany looked away from Huihoon and looked at the person who asked her the question. Im..
Im not feeling well. So I asked for a day off. She felt uncomfortable under his stares.
Are you sick? Huihoon immediately put his palm against Tiffanys forehead.

Taeng silently cursed for at the boy for interrupting their conversation and stealing the words that
he was supposed to say. He began to regret bringing the boy because instead of him, Huihoon
was the one who can freely talk and touches the girl. His girl.
No. Its not that kind of sick. She grabbed Huihoons hand put it down. Im just not feeling
that good.
Taeng stood up suddenly that it caused everyones eyes to focus on him. Where is he?
Tiffany gulped at his sudden question. W-who?
That person who hit you.
Tiffanys eyes widened. I told you I fell She trailed off.
Taeng sighed, and crouched down in front of the girl. She was now looking at the floor, fiddling
with her hands. He hesitatingly cupped Tiffanys face to make her look into his eyes. Im here
now. You can stop acting so tough. I know what he did to you.
Tiffany felt the look was so intense that she turned her face away and brought Taengs hands
down from her face. Im not acting tough. And no one did anything to me.
Taeng felt dejected when Tiffany basically rejected his touch and can only stayed kneeled in
front of the couch as the girl was already heading to the kitchen after collecting their empty
glasses.
He threw a glance towards Huihoon and saw him giving out an encouraging smile that managed
to lift up his spirits back . Taeng followed Tiffany towards the kitchen and leaned against the
kitchen counter. He watched Tiffany washed the glasses they had used and dried them with a
piece of cloth. She probably sensed his presence in the kitchen but did nothing to acknowledge
him.
Wheres that jerk?
Who?
Your fcked up father.
Tiffany frowned. Im not going to answer you like that.
Taeng heaved a sigh and reworded his sentences. Where is your father?
Hes upstairs, sleeping.
Taeng scoffed. How can he sleep after treating his daughter like this. He gritted his teeth and the
anger doubled towards the father.

Tiffany felt the eyes watching her attentively but she tried hard to ignore it and just proceeded
towards the fridge to take out some frozen food to cook a meal.
You dont have to cook for us. Were not here to eat.
Its not just for you, its for Daddy too. He usually eats at this time.
Taeng scoffed. Let that drunk starve.
Tiffany turned around and faced Taeng. Please, Taeng. If you want to stay here, stop talking
like that about my father.
Why should I?
Because hes my father. Her eyes showed him that she was serious. If you keep on talking
like this, I cant let you stay here any longer.
He finally shut his mouth hearing her stern warning.
When Taeng didnt show any sign of protests, Tiffany turned her back on him and returned to
what she was doing.
Can I ask you a question? He opened his mouth after a couple of minutes.
Tiffanys body froze, nervous at what he was going to ask about. She nodded timidly.
Does he hurt you every day?
The chopping stopped, she literally has no answer for that. No, her father didnt physically hurt
her every day, but the mental abuse was frequent.
Fany?
No. She answered and resumed chopping.
Did he hit you last night? After you hung up?
Can we talk about something else?
No. Taeng said. Im not going to talk about anything else until you answer my questions.
Tiffany had already finished chopping off the vegetables. She went towards the pot of water that
she was boiling and put it inside it, ignoring Taengs obvious eyes on her again.
She didnt want to talk about it, she knows what the result of further discussing about the topic
would be. She didnt want that. She has never thought that Taeng would come to her house, not
even after the brief conversation she had with him last night. She has never thought that Taeng

would go that far for her, she was not even sure if he still has feelings for a person like her. A liar
and a cheater, the exact words he thrown to her. He was right, she didnt deserve his love at all.
Taeng grew impatient at the way Tiffany was ignoring him and grabbed her by the waist when
she was close enough for him to reach.
Ahhh! Tiffany shrieked from the sudden pull, also from the immense pain coming from the
spot Taeng was squeezing.
Taeng let go of Tiffanys waist immediately and looked at her suspiciously. What did I do?
She took a deep breath before shaking her head. N-nothing. I was just surprised. She held the
side of her waist and grimaced when she felt it throbbing in pain.
Taeng raised his eyebrow at the obvious lie. You had that look when Huihoon hugged you just
now too.
What look?
That pained look.
Tiffany swallowed the pain before turning around and proceeded to defrost the raw chicken
inside an oven, ignoring Taeng again. She tried to find a reason for her reaction, one that would
not upset Taeng.
She was about to turn around but Taeng had already done it for her. She immediately found
herself staring at Taengs face that was extremely close to hers. You are hurt.
Tiffany was going to deny him again but her shirt was already lifted up, exposing the big ugly
bruise she had on the side of her body, near her ribcage area. It was the exact spot where her
father had mercilessly kicked at after managing to knock down the door of her room, last night.
She looked at her own shirt and back at Taengs face. His eyes were already burning with rage.
She gulped loudly, afraid of his reaction.
This is too much. He growled and clutched tighter onto Tiffanys shirt, eyes burning into the
bruise on her body. He cant possibly hit you this bad and get away with it!
Its not his fault. He didnt do this on pur
Taeng didnt let Tiffany finish and marched out of the kitchen and climbed upstairs.
Tiffany managed to react very quickly and ran out, chasing the angry boy. She saw Huihoon
already on his feet, probably wondering what had caused Taeng to be that mad.
Stay here. She commanded, when she saw Huihoon wanting to follow her steps.

What happened, Noona? Why is Hyunglooked mad?

She shook her head, asking him not to ask further.Taeng?
He went upstairs.
Tiffany nodded before following the exact path Taeng took.
She cant really move that fast because of the bruise she had from last night, so she was barely
halfway up the stairs when she heard her fathers voice. Tiffany tried her best to speed up and
finally arrived at his fathers room.
WHO THE FCK ARE YOU?! Tiffanys father angrily asked. He was extremely annoyed that
he woke up to an unknown boy who literally threw him off his bed.
GET UP! Taeng growled.
The fck! What the hell are you doing in my house?
I said get up!
Tiffanys father felt intimidated by his angry stares and couldnt help but to follow the boys
command. He stood up and sat on the bed, staring at the boy strangely. He saw a familiar person
walked into the room, and let out his anger towards the girl. YAHH! Is this your friend?
Tiffany nodded timidly, afraid of what would happen to her after this.
What the hell is he doing here? I told you many times, you are not allowed to bring anyone
here! He shouted at the girl. Get this rude brat out of my room, you useless daughter!
Tiffany nodded before taking a step towards Taeng to show him the way out. She didnt want to
upset her father any further because it will result in another fight that can cause her another day
missing out on work. She didnt want that, because she really needs the job. To support her
father needs and her.
Taeng couldnt hold himself in control anymore. He grabbed Tiffanys father by the shoulder
and forced him to stand up. Dont fcking yell at her!
What the hell is wrong with you?!
Do you hear what I said?
What is it to you? Ill talk to her anyway I like. Shes my daughter.
Shes your daughter! Treat her right!

I told you Ill do however I like with her. What do you even know? She only brings misfortune
to me!
Taeng cursed out and pushed hard Tiffanys father by the chest causing him to land on the bed
harshly.
You know what? Ive had it with you. Tiffanys father stood up and threw a punch at Taeng,
aiming at his face.
Taeng managed to catch it and twisted his hand behind his back.
Yah! Let go of me!
No. He snarled and gripped it tighter.
Fck! That hurts!
What you did to Fany was much more painful than this. How does it taste like? He twisted
Tiffanys father hand more, causing him to yell out in pain.
Taeng! Stop! Tiffany screamed, wanting him to stop hurting her father.
Dont come here, Fany. He warned as he saw her from the corner of his eyes, Tiffany was
going towards him.
Let my father go, please? She stopped and begged.
I dont want to. He needs to learn his lesson for everything that he has done to you. Taeng
pinned his other arm against his back.
What the hell is this idiot talking about? Tell him to let me go, Tiffany! Hes going to break my
arm.
Taeng, please?
Taeng shook his head. Do you feel good hurting your only daughter, Mr. Hwang?
The hell with her. What does that got to do with you?
You fcking hurt her.
When did I do that?
You dont even remember?! Taeng raised his voice. He kicked behind Tiffanys father knees
and forced him to kneel.
Yah! That hurts, you idiot!

I might as well break your hands for what you did to her.
I didnt do anything to her.
Look at her! Taeng forced the man to look at the girl standing not far from them. You did
that! Every bruises on her body were because of you!
She deserved it for being such a useless kid.
Taeng grew angrier, he was going to break this mans hands for real.
What is going on here? Huihoon questioned curiously as he saw the chaotic scene in front of
him. What is happening?
Hoon, please tell Taeng to let go of my dad.
Hyung, what are you doing? Huihoon looked at Taeng and saw his eyes, he understood him
immediately.
Let him go, Taeng. Tiffany said again. Im not going to forgive you if my dad is hurt.
No, Noona. Let him.
W-what?
Huihoon walked towards Tiffanys father and crouched down so that he can see his face. Hello,
Mr. Hwang.
Who are you?
Oh, my name is Kim Huihoon. He held out his hand but retracted his hand when he realized
that he cant possibly shake hand with him. The person behind you is Kim Taeng. He used to be
Tiffany Noonas boyfriend, but no anymore.
I dont give a damn who he is. Tell him to let my arms go before he breaks it.
I cant help you with that. The only person who can do that is yourself.
Huh?
You have to do something for him, that is the only way he would let go of you.
Mr. Hwang groaned when he felt his hand being twisted further , it was more like he was being
told to respond to the boy. What is it?
Apologize to Tiffany Noona.
W-what?

Do you agree with that?

What for?
For hurting her all these years.
That is what she gets for being such a handful of a daughter. Mr. Hwang screamed when he
felt the pain increased. Yahh!
Thats not a good answer, Mr. Hwang.
Fine! Ill apologize. He cleared his throat. Im sorry, Tiffany. He said without any remorse
in his voice.
Taeng loosened up his grip on the older males arms but didnt let go.
Why is he still holding me?
Oh, theres another thing.
Just tell me!
You have to give your permission to bring Tiffany Noona to Seoul with us.
WHAT?!
You heard him, Mr. Hwang. Taeng said calmly.
But
Come on, Mr. Hwang. You dont want her here anyway. Taeng interrupted.
What are you talking about? Shes my daughter. She belongs to me.
Yeah, but you are not treating her the way she deserves to be treated.
Fck off. I own her. And Im not going to let her go with a bunch of crazy guys. He felt his
arms being twisted in the same way it were before. He cursed out loud.
Stop it, Taeng! Tiffany yelled again.
Keep quiet, Fany.
Let Daddy go!
Taeng didnt react to Tiffanys yell instead he tightened more the hold on her father.
I dont want to go with you! Tiffany finally said as she knew exactly what Taeng was forcing
out of her father.

See, you heard her. She didnt want to go with you idiots. Tiffanys father muttered
breathlessly, still struggling with the pain.
Shut up! Taeng told the man in his grasp.
ARghhhh! He could feel his hands nearly at the breaking point.
Tiffany couldnt watch it any longer and pulled Taeng forcefully away from his father. Stop
that! She glared at Taeng.
Fany, let go of me.
Tiffany didnt let go instead she yanked Taeng hard by the hand out of the room and went
downstairs. Huihoon!
Yes, Noona. Huihoon followed them immediately, finally leaving Tiffanys father alone in the
room, sighing out in relief.
***
What the hell were you thinking? Hes my father!
Hes a bad father.
That got nothing to do with you. She snapped harshly at Taeng before turning her attention to
the other boy.And you, Hoon. I expected more from you.
Dont put the blame on him. Taeng defended Huihoon.
Exactly, Im blaming all of this on you!
Were only wanted to help you.
I DONT NEED YOUR HELP, TAENG! She shouted, angry at how lightly he took this. This
was serious for her, she didnt like anyone hurting her only kin left.
Taeng grew quiet, making Tiffany felt guilty for shouting at him.
I appreciate that you came all the way here for me, but I can assure you that I am fine. I dont
need you to come here and play gangsters with my father.
We are not doing that, Noona.
You are. She retorted. She sighed out and massaged her head, lightly. Hes twice your age, he
cant be treated roughly.
But he can treat you like his punchbag? Taeng scoffed.

Again, that is not your business. Tiffany quickly said. He is my father, he has the right to treat
anyway he wants with me.
What do you see in him, Fany? Hes the worst father ever. Hes not even sorry for anything hes
done to you.
Dont say anything about him! He didnt know what he was doing. He was drunk.
Taeng sighed at girls defensive words. Is it wrong for me for wanting him to treat you better?
He needs to know that youre not someone he can treat harshly.
No, its not wrong. But you cant force him to do that. I dont want him to be forced to do it.
Tiffany smiled sadly. I want him to realize it himself. I know that deep inside, he is still my
father that would chases away the monsters in the closet and sings lullaby for me to sleep. I
know that he still loves me somehow. Her voice was faltering. She bit her lips, trying hard to
hold in her tears.
Taeng looked up and saw Tiffany staring down at the floor, her tears can be seen dropping on the
carpet. He wanted to get up and hug her but detected another presence beside them in the living
room, standing by the stairs. It was clear that Mr. Hwang was eavesdropping on them.
How do you know that? He hasnt changed, Fany.
You are wrong. He has changed.
But he hit you.
He hasnt done that much since I came home. He was just upset when he found out about the
house, its out of his control.
So youre just going to let him hit you again whenever he feels out of control?
I didnt say that. But Im sure hes not going to do that again.
Taeng stood up and stood in front of Tiffany. Come with us, Fany. Please?
Tiffany shook her head. I cant. Im sorry. Im trying to start anew again, here. I dont want to
leave my father again this time. He is growing older. He has to have someone to look after him.
I miss you, Fany-ah.
Tiffany looked up and saw the desperate look on his face.
I cant stand being apart from you. He said sincerely.
Tiffany swallowed before opening her mouth. Youre doing fine all these while, Taeng. She
smiled. It will get better.

I would only be better with you by my side. Taeng stated. I know I was bad before, but I can
be better.
It wasnt you, Taeng. You are perfect. It was me that did you wrong. And we cant do this.
Well hurt each other again.
Im willing to take that chance. It hurts me more not having you by my side.
Tiffany was shocked at the sudden confession.
Do you still love me?
She was again shocked at the question.
If you still do, come with me to Seoul. Everythings going to be better.
I cant.
Why?
My father.
Taeng clenched his fists hearing the name. Stop thinking about him. He has done nothing good
for you.
Thats not true. He raised me up.
YOU raised yourself up! Youve been feeding yourself and him for these past couple of years.
He did nothing! Hes a fcking drunk and a heartless bastard! He shouted.
Tiffany has raised her hand and slapped Taeng across his face. She didnt like it when someone
talks bad about her family, no matter who he is. But she shocked herself when she realized who
the person she has slapped. Im sor..
No. Dont apologize. I deserve it. Taeng said, as he had grabbed on Tiffanys hand. He
squeezed the hand and spoke with a gentler voice compared to the one he used earlier. Please,
leave him, and come with me.
Tiffany was taken aback by the warm touch and stared at his pleading eyes. She didnt have
anything to say when she was drawn into those eyes. Those eyes that she fell in love with.
Taeng felt disheartened by the lack of response, but he wont give up yet, he let out a sigh and
cupped her face. I dont mean it to be this way, but yes, I would like it if you would choose
between me and him.

Tiffanys mind was running wild hearing the words that came out of Taengs mouth. Now how
can she do what he was asking him? How can she choose between her love and her only family
left?
The room grew quiet with every one of them feeling like they were on the edge. They were at
their wits end.
Taeng was going to force this from her, and he would take whatever she decided as a final
answer to their relationship. If Tiffany was to choose her father, Taeng would respect her
decision and leave the girl alone, even if it would kill him inside.
Please, Fany-ah. Give me another chance to protect you.
Go with him, Tiffany.
They all looked up to the voice and saw Tiffanys father going down the stairs.
You can go with them.
But I dont want to, Daddy.
Yes, you do.
Daddy,
I want you to go. Mr. Hwang interrupted Tiffany immediately. I want you to be happy,
Miyoung. He used Tiffanys supposed name that his late wife had chosen for their daughter. He
used to call her that, when Tiffany was just a little kid, but this was the first time in years that he
has used it again.
Tiffany gasped in shock, not believing the words that came out of her fathers mouth. Never in
her life that she has heard those words came out of him.
But
You wont be happy, staying with me. He said. They are right. I am a bad father. And I cant
be any better for you. Its too late for me. He smiled bitterly, remorsely thinking back to his bad
deeds to his only daughter.
Daddy, what are you saying?
Go with them. You dont have to stay here for me. I can take care of myself. He sighed. I
dont want you here any longer. He took a deep breath, Go and dont ever come back to me.

She gasped, cupping her mouth. It wasnt the first time that he chased her out of the house, but
this time it felt a little bit different. It was like her father was chasing her out for her own good,
not just because of his resentment towards her.
Daddy, please Her tears started to fall out endlessly. She felt her heart being torn apart.
Im going out for a while, He paused. When I come back, I dont want to see any of you in
my house anymore.
Tiffany grabbed her father before he can take a step out of the house. Daddy, dont leave.
Mr. Hwang didnt listen to his daughter instead he muttered a soft apology, and slowly retracted
his arm from her daughter. He walked out of the house, leaving Tiffany crying on the floor.
Syhh, Fany. Dont cry. Taeng immediately kneeled down next to her and pulled her into his
embrace.
He left, Taeng.
I know. He stroked her hair gently.
He doesnt want me anymore.
He wants you to be happy, Fany.
Daddy She cried harder and let herself pulled towards in Taengs chest, letting her tears out
freely there. I dont have anyone anymore. She sobbed.
You still have me. He kissed Tiffanys forehead. Im not going anywhere.
Im going to hold onto you forever.
Chapter Sixty Three

Tiffany had done packing up her things for 3 times in her whole life. Once, when she was
leaving the house she grew up in, second time when she was leaving the house she grew to love,
and now, she was all packed up again, bringing everything that she has, leaving the house that
held nothing more for her but memories and sad memoirs.
She felt her tears wetting her cheeks, but she did nothing to stop them. She just felt so clueless
right now as to where she was supposed to go or do. A hand came into the picture and helped her
wiped them out.
Dont cry, okay? I hate to see you cry. Taengs voice was soft and soothed her aching heart.
He proceeded to the bags that were on the floor and picked it up. We have to get going now.

Tiffany nodded but her feet were not moving from the spot she stood at.
Taeng stared at the dumbfounded girl and felt his heart hurt seeing her like that. He knows how
much this house meant to her, but he didnt want her to stay here any longer. He didnt want to
be apart from her ever again. That he was selfish for her.
Huihoon walked in and saw the two people who were just standing still in the room. Hyung,
Noona?
Taeng walked over to the boy and gave him the last bags for him to take to the car. Get the
engine running, well be there in a few minutes.
Huihoon nodded and went down the stairs with Tiffanys luggage, putting them in Taengs car
and starting the engine like Taeng has told him to do.
Taeng walked towards Tiffany and touched her arm, gently. Whats wrong, Fany-ah?
She gulped her tears back.
Do you want to wait for your father?
She shook her head.
What are you thinking of?
Tiffany breathed out and raised her head to look at Taeng. Im scared.
What are you scared of?
Taeng has to wait for a couple of seconds before she began to speak again.
I dont have a home anymore. She confessed. I dont have anywhere to go home to now.
Taeng was surprised at the girls thoughts. Oh, Fany. He wrapped his arms around her and
stroked her back.
Im really scared, Taeng. I got no home. Im just a homeless girl now.
Youre not, Fany-ah. You can stay at my house.
Its not the same Taeng, its just She sighed. The thought of having no home anymore
scares me.
They grew quiet then, with many thoughts in their mind. He waited until he felt Tiffany relaxed
into his embrace before he begin speaking.
You want to know a secret?

W-what? She sniffed as she had been crying silently in his arms.
I was scared too.
Scared of what?
That my heart was never going to be whole again.
Hurmm? She blinked.
Someone stole a part of my heart, and went far away with it.
Tiffany stared at his eyes, as he fully has her attention now.
I was so scared that she wouldnt return it back to me, ever. He explained. You wouldnt
believe how scary it was for me to live a day without her.
Tiffany felt confused, was Taeng talking about her mother, or her?
But Im glad though. That I was able to feel that scared. What I felt at that moment actually led
the way for me to her, and Ive found my heart whole again now. Better than ever. His eyes
were shining brightly, as if he found the light of his life again.
She blinked her eyes, still not getting what Taeng was trying to say to her.
You see, if I hadnt felt that scared in my life, I dont think I can even have the courage to come
all the way here, looking for it. Looking for you. Taeng smiled, and kissed her forehead
lovingly. She was the light and the dark of his life. Everything he is, was and will be would
always revolve around her.
Taeng..
So, you have nothing to worry about, Fany. If you scared of something, that means you will
have a bigger courage to do something about it.
She sniffed again, but nodded her head, now understood what he was trying to say to her.
Besides, what are you scared of? You got me now. He smiled warmly. Come now. Taeng
offered his hand to her, smiling widely at the girl.
Tiffany didnt move and just stared at Taeng, surprised by what he had said to her.
Dont you trust me? Taengs face fell.
She shook her head quickly, afraid that hell misunderstand her.
If you do, take my hand now.

Tiffany looked at the hand hesitatingly, but she decided to follow her heart and took Taengs
hand.
His smiles got bigger feeling the familiar hand in his again. He squeezed the hand once to make
sure that this was real. Once he was convinced that the girl was really holding his hand,
entrusting him with her fears, he didnt look back from that point on. He would take care of this
girl from now on. This was his promise to the world.
Lets go home, Fany-ah.

All three people sitting quietly in the car, one driving while sometimes stealing glances at the girl
next to him who was fiddling with her hands on her lap. Another one was sprawled out in the
back seat, catching up with his sleep.
Taeng glanced at the girl again and saw her holding to her sides, her face was frowning.
Whats wrong? It hurts?
Tiffany nodded weakly, biting her lips as the pain was unbearable for her to hold it in.
Taeng immediately pulled over the sides of the road.
W-what are you d-doing? Tiffany asked when she saw Taeng exiting the car and coming to her
side of the door.
Taeng opened the door and crouched down in front of the girl, he looked up and saw the girl
looking confusedly at him. Can I see it?
Tiffany blinked. Its fine. Lets just go.
I want to see it. How bad it is.
You already saw..
Please? Taeng begged with his eyes.
Tiffanys sighed and nodded as an approval for him.
Taeng smiled and lifted up Tiffanys shirt a little, exposing the bruise. He frowned and caressed
it gently with his hands. We have to go to hospital for this.
Tiffany shook her head. No, its okay.
How is it okay when its badly swollen like this?

Ill put an ice on it tonight. Its reduce the swelling.

Taeng narrowed his eyes at the stubborn girl. Why are you refusing to go to a hospital? We can
get it checked too. What if theres a fracture or something at your ribs?
There isnt any. Im fine.
Fany
Please, Taeng? Can we not? I dont want to.
Why?
I just dont want to. Besides, I know how much you hate the hospital smell. You dont have to
bring me there.
I hate the smell, but I can bear it. You cant bear this pain. He said seriously. Were going
okay?
I dont want to.
It wasnt a suggestion. It was a statement. Taeng said with a very stern voice.
Tiffany stared at Taeng, thinking that the boy hasnt changed much. Still the persistent guy she
knows. You havent changed at all.
Taeng took the words the wrong way. He thought that she was upset and disappointed at him for
forcing her into doing things that she doesnt want to again. He gulped. Or you can not go. He
stood up and closed the car door before coming back to the drivers side.
I can? Tiffany asked again, as Taeng got into the car.
Taeng glanced at the girl and nodded stiffly. Yeah. Its up to you. Besides, I cant force you into
anything anymore right? He said.
And why is that?
Because youre not mine anymore. He said bitterly. The atmosphere in the car grew quiet at
that moment. Taeng heaved a loud sigh and drove off with so many unpleasant thoughts in his
mind. It irked him that he cant do the things that hed do for the girl anymore. Now that she
wasnt his anymore. It makes a hell lot of differences.
Tiffany noticed the sudden drop of Taengs mood and it was most probably because of her words
earlier. She didnt know why they would upset him, but she didnt like how Taeng was looking
right now. He was really quiet now. Even if Huihoon had woken up from his nap and now was
talking animatedly to them, Taeng remained his quiet self, only replying with short answers.

Hyung said that hell only be Yuls best man if he wont have to wear a tuxedo to the wedding.
And guess what, Yul Hyung agreed to it. Huihoon laughed. I bet you regret your deal, arent
you, Hyung?
Yeah. Taeng answered plainly.
Tiffany glanced at Taeng and saw him pretending to focus on the road. Like driving in a straight
line would need that much focus. So what are you going to wear to the wedding?
Taeng was taken aback by Tiffanys sudden question. He looked at her briefly before returning
his eyes back on the road. Just my other clothes.
What kind of clothes?
Jeans and T-shirt?
Tiffany smiled at him. That would really be a one heck of a wedding. I bet Jessi would throw a
tantrum at Yul for letting you do that.
Taeng gulped, he was kind of thrown off from seeing that smile again. It brought memories to
him. Yeah, I guess so.
Whos the maid of honor?
Sunny. Taeng answered quickly. She wouldve asked you if you didnt go away.
Isnt Sunny an obvious choice? I have only been her friend for a couple of months.
9 months. Thats almost a year. You are her best friend. Is either you, or Sunny. She doesnt
really make much friends.
Tiffany laughed at Taengs casual statement. If Jessica was there, she would beat Taeng for
saying that. Im glad youre talking again.
Huh? Taeng looked at her confusedly.
Im sorry for earlier. I didnt mean it in the way you were thinking.
Taeng understood what Tiffany was referring to. And he was really glad for her attempt to clear
the misunderstandings. See, we are improving as we speak. He smiled. Thats okay. I guess I
was a little bit sensitive.
What are you guys talking about? Huihoon asked, interrupting the warming moment between
Taeng and Tiffany. Did I miss anything while I was sleeping?
Taeng huffed. You want to know what?

What, Hyung?
Come a little bit closer.
Huihoon moved closer to the front seat and tilted his head towards Taeng.
OUCH! Huihoon held his head in pain. Why did you do that, Hyung?
Stop interrupting, your elders are speaking.
But, Hyung.
Do you want another bump in your head?
No, Hyung. Huihoon leaned back and crossed his arms, pouting.
OUCH! Taeng yelled and held his left shoulder. Why did you do that, Fany?
Stop picking on the maknae.
I was disciplining him. He protested.
You were bullying him.
I was not.
Was too.
Was not.
You were, Hyung. Huihoon interrupted again.
Yah, what did I say about interrupting again? He glared at the boy through the rearview mirror.
The boy immediately shut his mouth with his hands, trying to look innocent for his Hyung.
And what did I say about bullying him? Tiffany interjected.
Taeng looked at Tiffany and saw her giving him a disapproving look. He sighed in defeat. Why
are you defending him?
Because youre being mean to him.
And you are spoiling the kid. Taeng quickly replied.
No, Im not.
Are too.

Am not.
Are too.
Huihoon looked back and forth between the two people who were quarrelling in the front seats.
He smiled a little at the scene, happy that the two important people in his life are finally on good
terms again. He prayed that this will only get better and there would be no more miserable looks
on their faces ever again.

***

Tiffany!
Before she knows it, she was suffocated by a hug. She didnt even recognize who it was.
Im glad that you are finally back.
When she was released from the hug, she can finally see who the person was. Mrs. Kim.
What happened to your face? Mrs. Kim was shocked to see Tiffanys slightly swollen lips and
cheek.
I
Were hungry, do we have anything to eat? Taeng interrupted, to Tiffanys relief.
Oh, you are? What do you want to eat dear? Her attention was quickly averted to her stepson.
I want to eat your cooking, Umma.
You dont have to, Mrs. Kim. Tiffany said while glaring at the insensitive boy, she didnt want
to cause inconvenience to the mother. Im not really hu
I want Spaghetti Meatballs. Taeng said excitedly. Extra meatballs for me, please.
Mrs. Kim laughed and patted Taengs head softly. Sure, Tae. But you have to wait for a while.
We can wait. Taeng beamed with a smile.
Taeng and Tiffany walked towards the living room because Taengs stepmother asked them to
wait there.
I have a question.

What is it? Taeng asked.

Do..Ermm.. Are you in good terms with your stepmother now?
Taeng smiled. Why are you asking that?
Well, you called her Umma just now. And I never heard you call her that before.
Well, its what I should have done earlier, right? She has been a great mother to me. I was the
one who realized it too late.
I know she is. Tiffany smiled. Youre really lucky to have her.
Of course. I am lucky and blessed. Taeng grinned. You know shes very fond of you too.
Really?
Yeah. She kept on asking about you when we.. Taeng cleared his throat. were still
together. He still finished his words.
Tiffany showed him a weak smile. I guess so. She must have not liked me that much now
right?
Are you kidding me? Have you seen how she greeted you?
Yeah but..
Fany-ah, my stepmother loves you.
How do you know that?
How can one not love you? Taeng said jokingly, though he really meant it. Youre very
lovable, you know?
Tiffany was surprised by the sudden compliment, she blushed tremendously.
Taeng laughed. And personally I think that shes more fond of you than me. He grinned.
Tiffany didnt say anything and quickly averted her eyes from his. She felt uneasy from his
sweet words as all the feelings she kept buried inside were starting to come out.
After a while, the dinner was finally done and waiting to be served. They didnt start to eat right
away, since they were waiting for Taengs father to join them as he was on his way home from
his trip. Taeng excused himself to take a bath, since he hasnt bathed for a day. He wanted to
refresh his battered body that was tired of all the fiasco he has experienced throughout the day.
So, Tiffany. Where have youve been?

Ummm?
Tae told me that you have a job back in your hometown. Is it true?
Y-yeah.
So this trip to Seoul? Is it permanent or just a visit?
I dont know yet.
Elaborate, please.
The restaurant I got a job at is actually a chain business. They got restaurants located in 4 main
cities. So I just thought that maybe I can ask for a transfer anywhere else.
Do they have one in Seoul?
Tiffany shook her head. No, not yet.
Mrs. Kim raised her eyebrow. So youre not planning to stay here?
Tiffany bit her lips and shook her head. Im just going to stay until the wedding. That is if you
would let me. I can find a hotel or something tomorrow but can I stay here for the night?
Mrs. Kim shook her head and it made Tiffany frowned as she thought that the mother wont let
her sleep there.
Oh. Thats okay then, I can get a taxi or something to
I didnt mean it like that, Tiffany.
Hurmm?
You are welcome to stay here for as long as you want. I wouldnt mind for a bit. Mrs. Kim
smiled. I told you this before, didnt I?
Thank you, Mrs. Kim.
Dont mention it. She said. So, does Tae knows?
Knows what?
About your stay? That is not permanent?
Tiffany gulped and shook her head. She didnt think of that yet. What would Taeng do if he finds
out? No, I havent told him yet.
When are you planning to do that?

Tonight after the dinner. This plan just came up, Mrs. Kim. It wasnt like I was hiding it from
him, I swear.
Mrs. Kim shushed her. Can I ask a favor from you?
Anything, Mrs. Kim.
First of all, stop calling me that. I have already considered you as my daughter, so please, call
me Auntie or Umma like Tae does. She said proudly.
Tiffany felt a warm feeling in her heart as she heard the request. But she couldnt bring herself to
do that. Maybe it was best if she starts with Auntie. Ill try.
And another one, please, can you refrain yourself from telling this to him?
Huh?
At least until the wedding is over. Keep this from him.
Wouldnt that make him upset more, Auntie?
Yeah. It would but he could handle it. Its just thatIts been a while since I saw him happy
like this. Hes more upbeat and lively when youre around. I want to see that a little bit longer if
you dont mind.
Tiffany pondered for a while before nodding her head timidly. I would do as you asked, Aauntie.
Good. She smiled and patted Tiffanys head.
I hope that Tae can make you change your mind in time. Mrs. Kim thought to herself.
Hey, ladies. Taeng walked in all freshly showered. A bright smile was seen on his face and it
made the two girls instantly smiled seeing that. Mrs. Kim was right, Taeng seemed happier when
Tiffany was around.
Sit down, Tae. Your father just called, his flight was delayed. He would be late, so he asked us
to go on without him.
Auww, I miss him.
I miss him too, Tae. But you dont see me walking around with a pout like that on my face.
Taeng chuckled. Fine fine. So, shall we start our feast?
Lets.

***
After the dinner, Taeng led Tiffany into the guest room where she would spend the night in the
mansion. Her bags were already in the room, Taeng had taken it upstairs earlier.
This room is the closest to mine, so if you need anything, you can just call me. Ill come
running to you. Taeng grinned happily.
Tiffany smiled and nodded her head.
Taengs grin faded away. He frowned instead. Why have you been quiet?
Have I?
Yeah. Youre really quiet during dinner, and now. What happened?
Nothing, Taeng. Im just tired.
Really?
Yeah.
Taeng sighed. Please tell me if theres anything wrong. I dont want anything bad to happen
again.
What?
Nothing. He said and his eyes scanned Tiffanys body. Fany, umm.. Can you take off your
shirt for me?
WHAT?!
Wait, I didnt mean it like that. Taeng quickly defended. I brought over some medicine to put
on the bruise. It can reduce the swelling and make it heal faster. He showed the bag of plastic
containing the cream.
Ohh. Tiffany finally understood his intention. I can do it myself, Taeng.
I want to do it for you. Can I? Please?
But..
Im not taking advantage of you, I swear. Im just Taeng sighed. I want to take care of you.
Tiffany saw the little debate Taeng was having in his mind. She smiled a little, he always do that
whenever hes trying to reason himself.
Okay. Tiffany said, disturbing Taengs train of thoughts.

W-what?
I said okay.
Youll let me?
Yes, but Im not taking off my clothes.
But how am I supposed to..
Tiffany went towards the bed and sat down on it. Ill just lift it up a little bit. I mean, the bruise
is not really hidden.
Alright. Taeng walked towards the girl and sat beside her. He took a tube of a cream that was
specially for bruises like this. It was actually the medicine that he used to treat his own injuries
after the accident. When he looked at Tiffany, he saw her already lifting her shirt up, revealing
the huge bruise. Its a little purplish now. It must have hurt really bad.
Taeng put some of the cream onto his finger and proceeded to touch the bruised. He spread the
cream by massaging it slowly in a circular motion onto the skin. He looked up and saw Tiffany
closing her eyes, biting her lips probably trying her hardest to hold the pain in. He wanted to
comment on it but decided to save his comment for another day. He didnt want the thing
between them goes awkward again like in the car previously.
Done. Taeng said, and putting down Tiffanys clothes, to cover her midriff. Not sparing
another minute, Taeng resumed his nurses duty by applying the cream to another spot, which
was on Tiffanys face. Her bruised cheek. While he was applying the cream, his eyes caught the
sight of her lips. Those lips that he has dreamt about for the past weeks. He gulped nervously as
he tried to resist the temptations. The girl wont be happy if he does that, he doesnt even know if
she would like it anymore. They broke up, and thats exactly the barrier that was holding Taeng
back. All done. He said, while clearing his throat. It was a really hard thing for him to do,
being so close to her, but yet, he cant really do anything to show how he misses her.
Go get rest, okay? Ill wake you up tomorrow. We have a lunch date with the future Mr. and
Mrs. Kwon.
Huh?
Yul and Jessica, Fany. Taeng explained. Were having lunch with them tomorrow.
But
No Buts. You owe them an explanation. Lets not make them angry at you on their wedding day
when you suddenly show up without telling them.
Tiffany pouted and again, nodded her head timidly.

Taeng smiled seeing the obedient Tiffany. He thought that it was really cute of her to be this
submissive. He took a step towards Tiffany and pecked her cheek stealthily. Goodnight, Fanyah. He said before hurriedly exited the room to escape from the wrath of the currently frozen
girl.
***
Taeng woke up the latest and when he went to check the room of his special guest, he was
surprised to see an empty bed. This feels like a dejavu to him all over again when the same girl
disappeared on him like this. Without wasting any second, he rushed downstairs and looked for
the girl all over the house.
He saw his stepmother, sitting on a couch in the living room, alone. He gulped and walked
slowly towards her. Umma?
Oh, you finally woke up. Mrs. Kim smiled and patted the spot next to her.
Taeng shook his head, denying her request. Has Tiffany left?
Mrs. Kim raised her eyebrow. What do you mean?
I cant find her in the guest room. Did she He gulped seeing the clueless look on his
stepmother and plopped down on the couch beside her. She left, didnt she?
Mrs. Kim tried really hard to hold in her giggle seeing at the sight of her stepson.
Umma? Whats so funny?
You.
Me?
Yeah. What are you so down about?
Because she left. Taeng pouted. And she didnt even say anything.
And youre upset?
Taeng nodded. Im angry and mad, and frustrated. He leaned his head into his stepmothers
shoulder. He was really sad about Tiffany leaving again.
At her?
Yeah, at her. Shes so mean.
Whos mean?

Taeng was shocked to hear the voice. He snapped his head towards the voice and saw the girl he
was mad at standing there looking at him. T-tiffany.. I thought you left.
And the person you said mean was me?
I only said that because..
Because what? Tiffany glared at him.
Taeng cleared his throat. Where did you go? I looked for you everywhere. He tried to divert
the topic.
I was in the garden. Auntie asked me to take some fresh flowers to replace her old ones.
Taeng raised his eyebrow and cocked his head towards his stepmother, he saw her giggling and
snickering away. Umma~~~~ He whined. Youre so mean.
What? She giggled. I didnt do anything.
You told me that she left.
No, I didnt. You were the one who said that.
Taeng pouted and crossed his arms. You could have told me that she was helping you.
You didnt even give me a chance.
Taeng huffed. Whatever.
Aw, come on, Tae. I was just teasing you.
It doesnt feel good to be tricked like that.
Hey, you should cheer up already. Shes still here, isnt she?
Yea, but.. He looked at Tiffany and sighed. I guess so. He paused and stood up. Ill be in
the studio if you need me. He said to no one and walked out of the living room, leaving the two
girls puzzled at the way he was reacting.
***

*knock* knock*
Come in. Taeng answered solemnly. He has been in the studio for half an hour, reflecting on
himself. It was not that he was angry at his stepmother, he just felt so scared by the thought of
Tiffany leaving again. He could not fathom that. Not for a second time.

Hello, you sleepy head. Tiffany greeted him and sat beside him on the floor.
He glanced at Tiffany briefly before looking away. What do you need?
Nothing. I just want to see the sulky boy. Tiffany grinned.
So youre here to tease me too? Taeng pouted.
She giggled. Aww, dont be such a baby, Taeng.
I am not one. Im just Taeng sighed.
How about a song to cheer you up?
Taeng looked instantly interested. Youre going to sing?
Tiffany raised her eyebrow before shaking her head. No, youre going to sing. Isnt that why
youre here in the studio, holding a guitar in your hand?
Im not in a mood to sing.
Really? Then how about you just strum me a song?
Not in the mood for that either.
It was Tiffanys turn to pout. Aishh, youre no fun. She was going to stand up to leave but
Taeng has already caught her hand.
Okay, Ill play you a song. He said, giving up on his sulking mood.
Tiffany cheekily smiled, satisfied that her plan worked on Taeng. She sat back down but Taeng
had already stood up. Where are you going?
Im going to play you a song?
Where?
There. Taeng pointed towards a music instrument located at a corner of the big studio. Come
closer. Taeng said when he already seated on the chair for the grand piano.
Tiffany stood up and walked towards the boy. Do you know how to play, Fany?
Not really. I havent played that much.
What songs do you know?
Twinkle Star?
Taeng chuckled. Amajjing.

Shut up. She blushed. Why dont you try playing if youre that great?
I didnt say that I was great.
Well, just show me how good you are. She rolled her eyes.
Alright. He laughed, amused that Tiffany was getting annoyed with him. Oh wait.
Tiffany saw Taeng adjusting something that was placed on top of the piano.
What is that?
A video camera.
Huh?
You know, to record stuffs.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. I know what it is, but why is there?
Because I want to record the music.
Why do you have a video recorder then? Isnt audio recorder is enough?
Because I like seeing myself playing it. Taeng smirked.
Tiffany scoffed and playfully slapped Taengs arm. Youre such a narcissist.
Hey, what? Theres nothing wrong with admiring oneself.
Yeah, but youre doing it too much. She said, bothered by it.
Taeng smiled seeing the obvious annoyed look on Tiffanys face. Arasso. Ill tone it down.
Can you?
Of course. Only for you. He winked at her.
Tiffany was startled when she saw Taeng winking at her. She looked away, immediately, trying
hard to hide the blush that was creeping up her face. Y-yeah. Can you play already?
Taeng chuckled and went back to the camera. He readjusted it and pressed the record button. He
smiled when he saw the video showed the both of them, sitting side by side, he really loves the
idea of them being that way. But then, reality hit him, as he was reminded of the fact that there
was nothing between them anymore. With that thought, Taengs fingers started to play a rhythm
that flows right out of his heart.
*River flows in you*

He played with all his heart, but until he played the last note of the song, he couldnt lift up his
head. The emotions were too much for him. He couldnt fathom the irony of the first time he
heard this masterpiece, and the first time he learnt it by heart. He was touched by the song
because it reminded him of the girl so much and he was really missing her at the time that he
ended up hours in the music room, trying to perfect it.
And right now, here he was in the same room again, playing the same song for the girl. He didnt
want to mess up, he would hate it if he messed it up and didnt get to show what his real feelings
are. This song should be able to portray it if only he could play it right.
Tiffany saw how serious Taeng was when he was playing the piano, and when she heard the
music that came out, she froze. She didnt know why, but the song was perfect, although she has
heard it before, but hearing this again, with a very different situation and with the person who
was playing it so seriously and emotionally made her teared up.
Taeng finished the song and just sat there, staring down at the piano keys. He couldnt lift his
head up, the song always makes him feel like this. All his feelings were bared.
Taeng? Tiffanys voice rang.
He sniffed. Do you like it?
Tiffany nodded but she realized that he couldnt see it. I like it.
Good. Taeng said solemnly.
She didnt like how Taeng was right now, it was like he has lost his spirit or something. She did
the most unbelievable thing when she wrapped her arms around the guy and hugged him.
Taeng was surprised and lifted his head immediately. He can only see the crown of the girls
head as she buried her head into his chest. W-what
Dont be sad. Please.
I-I Taeng cleared his throat.
Whatever youre feeling right now, please dont feel that way anymore. I dont like seeing you
like this. Tiffany said sincerely. She squeezed Taengs body for a last time and let go.
Taeng saw tears in her eyes and immediately smiled. He was happy that the girl still cared about
him this much to even feel sad when he was.
Tiffany saw Taeng smiled and she realized that she has recklessly followed her heart again when
she had sworn to be careful this time. She cant start the same thing that she knows how bad it
was when it ended. She wiped the tears away and straightened up.

Taeng didnt want this sweet moment between them to turn awkward, so he quickly changed the
topic of their conversation to another thing. Its your turn now.
My turn for what?
Play a song for me.
I told you Im not that good at it.
Just play the Twinkle Song then.
Youre going to make fun of me.
No, Im not.
Tiffany pouted and finally agreed to show off her rusty skills. Dont laugh at me. She started to
play a couple of notes but stopped when she heard a laugh coming from the guy sitting beside
her.
YAHHH!
What? Taeng chuckled. I cant believe you played the Twinkle Song.
You asked me to.
I didnt think you would do it. He laughed. And youre not doing it right.
Oh, god. Youre really a meanie.
Oh, dont be mad at me.
Dont talk to me. She huffed and crossed her arms.
Want me to show you the right way?
NO.
Fany-ah, I was just teasing you. Youre not that bad, really.
NO. Im not going to believe you anymore.
Im serious. Its just that, Twinkle is a childrens song. How about I teach you a new one? So
that you can play that instead of Twinkle. Taeng grinned.
Tiffany pondered. She has always wanted to learn to play the Piano properly. The last time
someone teaches her how was in middle school when one of her few friends showed her how.
Youre really going to show me?

Yes. Taeng smiled.

Fine, but if I hear you laughing again, Im not going to talk to you for real.
Arasso. I wont laugh. Taeng stood up and went behind Tiffany. He smiled gingerly seeing the
video recorder in recording mode since earlier. Alright, first of all, you have to sit properly, and
straightened your back.
Tiffany followed what Taeng said and looked up front. She was surprised to see the image of
both of them on the small screen of the recorder. She can see clearly how close Taeng was
standing behind her. She gulped down nervously, not that she aware of the little distance
between them.
Put your hands on standby mode over the music keys. Taeng smiled widely seeing the girl
obediently followed his instructions. Now, the most important thing when you want to play a
musical instrument is to have the right emotions.
What kind of emotions?
Ermm, the one that youre currently feeling. Nothing that is forced out.
Hurmm, why is it so difficult?
Try closing your eyes.
Why?
Just do it.
Tiffany felt curious but she ended up doing it anyway. Okay, now what?
Wait for the feelings to come to you.
Tiffany waited, and waited but there was nothing coming to her. She ended up feeling annoyed.
Are you sure its going to come up?
Taeng didnt answer and just stared at the girl, from the screen, he can see the girls face really
close, how focused she was and he found it as a really adorable sight for him to see.
Unknowingly, he started to bend down to the girls level, slowly.
Yahh, why arent you Tiffany opened her eyes and froze when she saw Taengs face
closing up on her.
Taeng was surprised as well, he was only going to steal another peck on the girls cheek, but
Tiffany had turned her head and accidentally offered her lips to him. And he wasnt going to let
this chance go by.

No, he wont let any chances go by anymore.

****
Chapter Sixty Four
So youre saying that shes back?
Taeng nodded a couple of times.
Really? Shes moving back here?
He nodded again and couldnt help but to smile a little.
Woah, is that really it? Shes going to stay here with us?
Taeng was going to nod again but a smack upon his head stopped him.
Yah, say something. Stop nodding. Jessica said coldly.
Taeng huffed, and rubbed his head. Yes to everything Yul just said except for the last one.
Shes staying with me, not you. He grinned.
Jessica rolled her eyes at that last statement. So that means she would come to our wedding?
Yes. Well that is if you guys invite her properly.
Oh, so where is she? Why is she not here? Yul asked.
Oh that. Taeng swallowed. I kind of pissed her off.
What did you do? Jessica glared at him.
Yeah, Taeng. What did you do? Its not even a day yet, and you have already pissed her off.
Taeng hesitated for a moment before deciding to come clean with his friends.
Taeng was surprised as well, he was only going to steal another peck on the girls cheek, but
Tiffany had turned her head and accidentally offered her lips to him. And he wasnt going to let
this chance go by.
No, he wont let any chances go by anymore.

Taeng took a deep breath and closed his eyes, before stealthily captured Tiffanys lips. The
atmosphere around them went silent, and all there was heard was a tiny gasp that escaped from
Tiffanys mouth before their lips were connected in a very sweet manner.
Exactly 5 seconds gone by before the girl came to her senses and pulled out from the tender kiss.
She opened her eyes and stared at the boy who just kissed her without any warning and she
actually responded to his lips. She grew speechless and her face was now burning in red. Not
from anger but she was embarrassed. It was like her first kiss all over again, where she felt so
hesitant yet so sure. And how their lips connected in a way like it was a match made from
heaven. It just made her so breathless.
Fany-ah I..
Taengs voice brought her thoughts back on tracks. She was afraid to hear what he had to say to
her. She didnt know how she was supposed to respond to him, and how to say something that
would not hurt the boy. So she did the thing most cowards would do, she stood up and ran out of
the room, leaving Taeng standing there, perplexed but soon a smile was plastered on his face.
Unlike her, he was satisfied that he has done what he dreaded to do ever since he found her at
her house back in Busan. Oh those lips he loved so much.

YOU KISSED HER?! The couple exclaimed loudly.

Keep your voices down. He hushed them.
You did what? Oh my god, are you like together again? Yul was hyperventilating, he was
absolutely excited to hear the news.
She wont be pissed off if we are together, Yul.
Oh. Yuls mood deflated. So, what is it? You are not together? But staying together in your
house? What is that?
Im trying to understand this too, Taeng. Jessica pondered real hard. Tiffany agrees to this?
Were just not together. Yet. And yes, she agreed. He said, feeling annoyed that his friends
didnt believe him.
Did she say anything after the kiss?
Nope. She just stood up and left the room.
Oh my god, you jumped on her in a room? No wonder shes mad.

I didnt jump her. Taeng defended. And its not a room, room. Its my music room.
Ooooo. So you were getting really romantic there huh, inviting her into a music room, wooing
her there.
I really hate you right now, Yul.
Yeah, me too, Seobang. Jessica agreed with Taeng. Stop saying ridiculous things. Yul was
being so annoying right now.
But baby, I was just saying the truth. Yul whined.
Shut up, Seobang. Cant you see this is serious? Jessica scolded her fiance. Taeng, can I see
her?
You want to?
Yeap. I miss her.
Alright, come to our house for dinner. Lets make it a surprise for her. Im sure she would be
really happy to see you. Taeng smiled, he was sure that the girl would be happy to see her
friends again.
Like the surprise kiss you gave her, huh? Yul raised his eyebrows up and down at Taeng,
giving him the sneaky look.
Taeng finally let out his frustration and got his revenge when he smacked Yul hard on his head.
So hard that everyone in the caf heard the shriek and turned to look at them but can only see the
sight of Yul crying painfully on Jessicas shoulder.
***
Fany-ah? Taeng knocked on the guest rooms door. I know that youre mad at me, but it has
been hours. And you have to come down for dinner eventually.
Taeng tried knocking again, but there was still no answer from the girl. He sighed. I wasnt
going to tell you this, but someones here to see you. He heard some noises from inside the
room and soon the door was opened.
Who? Tiffany asked curiously.
Taeng smiled seeing the excited look on the girls face. Jessica and Yul.
REALLY?! She exclaimed, a bright smile was plastered upon his face.
Come down and see for yourself.

Taeng didnt need to repeat himself when he already saw the girl skipping downstairs as quickly
as she can. He was going to scold her for jumping around like that when she wasnt even that
well yet, but he didnt get the chance when the girl has already disappeared on him.
JESSI! Tiffany shouted and hugged the girl who was equally excited as her.
Ohmygosh, Tiff! Youre really here!
Of course, I am. She pulled out from the hug and glanced at the person who was standing
awkwardly beside them. Hi, Yul.
Hey, Tiffany. Yul smiled. Im glad to see you again.
Me too. Tiffany didnt think twice and already hugged Yul, surprising him.
Woahh, this is new. Yul said, jokingly.
What is? Tiffany asked, curiously.
You, jumping on us like this.
But I missed you guys.
Us too, Tiff. Jessica stated, excitedly. How have you been?
Im doing well. But oh my god, Jess, youre getting married in a couple of days!
Yeap! Jessica squealed. And youre going to be there for it!
Of course, I wouldnt miss it for the world. Tiffany stopped talking. Wait, what are you guys
doing here? Arent you supposed to be somewhere picking out the wedding dress or something?
We had lunch with Taeng earlier, and he told us that youre here. He was supposed to bring you
for lunch with us too but he said something about pissing you off? Jessica tried to sound like
she didnt know anything about the kiss.
Tiffanys cheeks turned red instantaneously and she coughed out in shock.
Taeng arrived just in time seeing Tiffany choking, he immediately grabbed a glass of water that
was initially served to the guests and brought it to the girl. Here, drink this.
Tiffany took the glass of water and gulped the water down. She noticed the concerned eyes on
her and the couple who were snickering behind Taeng.
Whats wrong? Did the pain come back? Have you eaten the medicine I gave you before I left?

Relax, Taeng. She was just too excited that she choked. Yul remarked. At this rate, youre
going to pounce on her in no time again. That sentence earned Yul a nudge hard at his stomach
by his fiance.
Tiffany calmed down and gave out a small smile at the worried Taeng, surprising him.
Taeng cleared his throat and went back to stand behind Tiffany again, giving space for the girl to
greet the friends she claimed to miss so much.
So, what did he do that pissed you off?
I wasnt pissed off. She raised her eyebrows.
But he said that you didnt talk to him all day.
Tiffany gulped and glanced at the boy who was circling the couch to take a seat on the other side.
Since he didnt seem like he would explain it for her, she decided to change the topic to
something else because she didnt know what to say too. That kiss was really a shocking thing
for her, it made her feel all sorts of things again for the boy. IUmm, so your wedding? Where
is going to be held?
Jessica smirked while Yul snickered at the obvious try on changing the topic. Well, here.
Jessica pulled out something from her purse and gave it to Tiffany. Everything is in here.
Tiffany took the card and read it carefully. It was an invitation card for her friends wedding, and
on top of it was her name to whom it was addressed to.Is this card for me?
Of course, Pabo. Jessica said, coolly. You said youre not going to miss it for the world
right?
Absolutely! Tiffany smiled wholeheartedly and hugged Jessica again. Congratulation, Jess!
Youre getting married, finally.
Yahh, why do you make it sound like Im old or something?
No, its just that Im really happy for you. As Tiffany was hugging Jessica tightly, her eyes
met with another presence in the room who was quietly observing them, staring at her intensely.
She couldnt help but to swallow nervously as she was reminded back of their kiss earlier. Oh,
how could she stand being in a room with just the two of them again?

***
Hey, there you are. Taeng walked into the music room and saw Tiffany at the Piano, playing
her fingers with the black and white keys.

Tiffany jumped from the sudden presence in the room but calmed down when she realized who it
was. You scared me.
Sorry, I was just He exhaled. What are you doing here?
Oh, Im just looking around here.
You want to learn to play? Taeng asked. I can teach you.
Tiffanys face blushed as she reminded of the kiss they had when he offered to teach her. No
thank you.
Why? I see youre really interested with it.
I am. Ill look into it myself. Dont worry. She said before taking quick steps towards the door,
wanting to leave the room before the morning event repeated again. She can no longer be alone
with him in peace ever again.
Hey, stop. Taeng caught her wrist and pulled her back to face him. Why are you in such a
hurry?
Im sleepy.
He furrowed his eyebrows. You dont look like it.
Just as he finished, Tiffany fake a yawn. I am. Can you let my hand go, I really need some
sleep.
Taeng chuckled seeing her failed acting. Aish, was that kiss bothered you so much that you
have to act sleepy in order to avoid being alone with me?
W-what?
Come on, Fany. I know youve been avoiding me since the kiss. Honestly, why are you so
bothered about it? Its not like it was our first kiss. We had so much kisses back when we
When we WERE together. Tiffany cut him off, raising her voice higher. It began to annoy her
that the kiss hasnt bothered him and it made her think that Taeng does this with other girls that
he was not in relationship with too.
And why are you mad about it?
Because we dont have anything between us anymore. You cant go around and kiss me or any
other girls that youre not involved with.
He raised his eyebrows. But I havent kissed anyone else. I just kissed you. And youre not just
any other girl.

Tiffany was stamped with his words. Does he really mean that or.. She shook her head. Well
you cant do that. Especially with me.
Why?
Because I told you, you cant.
Why cant I?
I just told you why.
No, you have to give me a real reason.
Why would you need a reason for that?
I just need one. Or I would not stop kissing you. He smirked.
B-Because I dont like it.
Taengs smirk grew bigger. Really?
Yes, I dont like it.
You dont like it that much, that you started to return back my kiss.
Tiffany grew red in embarrassment and anger. WHAT?!
You kissed me back, Fany. Dont you even deny it.
B-but
Taeng smiled and reached over to tuck a strand of hair behind Tiffanys ear. Dont you miss it,
Fany?
Huhh?
Dont you miss my touch? He caressed her cheeks and saw it blush in red. Dont you miss my
warmth? He stared deep into her eyes. Dont you miss us?
I..dont. She stuttered.
Is that really your answer?
Yes.She breathed out, but her body betrayed her as her face was already leaning it to his hand.
She really missed Taeng so damn much.
You dont miss any part of us at all?
She exhaled and shook her head.

Taeng looked hurt for a minute but he knows Tiffany was lying. He knew because the way
Tiffany reacted to him was telling him that she had missed him as much as he misses her. Well,
I do miss you. Your touch, your warmth, every part of you. He said honestly. So, I dont care
if you refuse to admit to it, because I know just from our kiss this morning that you do miss us.
Taeng, I
Taeng lunged in and captured Tiffanys lips to shut her up.
Tiffany didnt freeze this time, in fact she was a little bit surprised, she pushed him hard and
slapped him, by reflex. It wasnt that hard of a slap, but it did the deed of stopping the forced
kiss.
Taeng was shocked and held his slapped cheek, but soon he broke into a laugh. Wow, you
really do miss me.
Stop doing that, Taeng. Tiffany warned him. Im serious.
And Im serious too, Fany. Taeng replied with a much more serious expression. His laughter
died away too. Im not going to give up on you. Not again.
What are you trying to fight for, Taeng? Tiffany asked. Theres no us anymore. It ended
months ago.
Our relationship did, but not our love.
There is no our in that.
So, youre telling me that you dont love me anymore?
Tiffany grew quiet as Taeng stared down at her.
See, you cant even give me an answer to that. Until you tell me otherwise, I am going to keep
on trying, keep on mending our love and this, He pointed at Tiffanys chest your heart.
Why would you want to do that?
Taeng smiled painfully. Because I caused it. I broke your heart, and I cant bear that fact. I..
Taeng.. I can live with a broken heart. I did it before, remember? Tiffany thought of her first
heartbreak regard the jerk, Siwon. You dont have to fix it. Its not fixable.
But I cant, Fany-ah. My heart breaks seeing you like this. And its only going to be okay when
I see a smile on your face again. A smile because of me. So, please, just let me do this.
Tiffany bit her lips and thought for a long time.

Taeng waited, but she didnt give a response. He mustered up more courage and kissed Tiffanys
forehead this time. I love you. He paused as his lips were still stuck on her forehead. Im
going to take care of you forever.
***

Taeng was surprised when Tiffany suddenly sent a text message to him the next morning about
getting a new dress for the wedding, and she wanted him to accompany her. Last night after his
small confession, Tiffany didnt give him a straight answer, she just told him not to kiss her
however he wants anymore and for him to respect her decision. Taeng agreed on that and he too
told her to respect his decision to keep trying for her heart and that was when Tiffany just walked
away from the room, wishing him a good night's sleep. He was confused and thought that the girl
was mad at him, but now, the new text message made him think otherwise.
Where will you be taking her, Tae? His stepmother asked, as a smile was seen on her face.
I dont know yet. Do you know any good place to buy dresses?
Of course. I can even tell the store to prepare a dress for Tiffany.
But the wedding would be tomorrow? I dont think they can get it done in time.
Taengs stepmother smiled. They wont be making it from scratch, Tae. The details on the dress
would be what you decide on.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. How about the sizes if its a readymade dress. Would it fit?
Were talking about professionals. They can do wonders.
He nodded, acknowledging it. His stepmother gave him the number and address asking him to
take Tiffany there.
After a while, Tiffany walked in, and stood next to his stepmother. Ill make the breakfast
today, Auntie.
Taengs stepmother glanced at him and gave him a wink. It made Taeng confused for a second
but he pretty much get the idea when he heard what she said next.
Ill let you if you would call me Umma from now on. Like how Tae does.
Tiffany gulped. But I cant possibly do that.
Why cant you?
I

Just try it. If you call me that, Ill let you cook today and maybe the next day.
She swallowed nervously, and glanced at Taeng who appeared not paying attention to the small
conversation shes having with his stepmother. She cleared her throat, and opened her mouth.
U-umma.
Taengs stepmother smiled happily. She patted Tiffanys cheek. Thats better. Now take a seat
beside Tae.
But, Auntie
What did I tell you?
I mean, U-umma. Ill make the breakfast today. Its the only thing I can do to pay you back for
letting me stay here these couple of days.
Who said anything about paying back? Were a family now, Tiffany. In a family, we help each
other, unconditionally.
Tiffany bit her lips, feeling stabbed by Taengs stepmothers words. But still, I should
Go take a seat. Breakfast would be in a minute.
Tiffany slowly made her way towards the stool and sat there. She heard small giggles coming
from the person beside her. She was even more confused, wasnt he was a bit gloomy just now?
What are you laughing at?
You.
She pouted. Stop it. Its not funny.
It is.
Taet.. She stopped herself in time. I mean, stop it Taeng, or Ill make you stop.
Taeng heard what Tiffany was going to say and smiled. What youre going to do?
She didnt know what she would exactly. You know what. She added with a glare directed
towards the boy.
Still wont work on me, Fany-ah.
Tiffany slapped Taengs arm as an answer to his previous question. Say anything again, and Ill
make it hurt more.
Taeng chuckled. It didnt even hurt YAHH! He rubbed the spot where he had just been
pinched earlier.

Told you not to say anything.

Thats really not fair!
All is fair in a war. She wittily retorted.
Dont you mean in a war of love? He cheekily remarked.
Tiffanys face grew red and looked the other way.
Taeng laughed and pinched Tiffanys cheeks. Cutie Fany.
S-shut up! She slapped the hands away.
Their cute bantering was interrupted by Taengs stepmother and they proceeded to eat their
breakfast obediently when Mrs. Kim scolded them for making a ruckus in the morning.

Taeng brought Tiffany to the shop that his stepmother recommended to him. At first, Tiffany
refused to come in because the shop looked extravagant and she complained that she only wants
a normal dress. But Taeng had dragged her by the hand into the shop, and told her to not worry a
thing about it.
Taeng, I really think we should go to another shop. I can just wear something that off the
shelves.
Syhh, Fany-ah. Dont move or theyre going to mess up your measurements.
Tiffany pouted. I dont want to wear this dress.
The people who were taking her measurements stopped what they were doing and stared at the
girl.
Is there something wrong with our designs, Miss Hwang? If theres anything that you dont like
about our dresses, we can make a new one for you.
W-what? No. Theres nothing wrong, theyre all beautiful. But
We are very sure of that. And they would really compliment you well. The store assistant
smiled at Tiffany and continued with what she was doing.
Taeng chuckled and received a glare from the girl who was forced to stand still. He was glad that
she couldnt move her hands, or he would have received a couple of punches from her.
Just as Tiffany got down from the steps, she quickly went to stand beside Taeng and elbowed
him in the ribs.

Taeng grunted. Oww! Why did you do that?

Stop laughing at me.
Im not.
Yes, you are. If you keep on laughing, Im not going to the wedding with you.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Who are you going with then?
Huihoon.
He snorted. Why do you like that kid so much?
Because hes a very nice kid and a gentleman.
I am one too.
Youre just annoying.
Taeng pouted. He was about to retort when the store assistant returned with a writing board with
a piece of paper on it.
So, which one would you prefer, Miss Hwang? The creamy color or the pink one? She showed
two pieces of fabrics with the color that she had mentioned.
Absolutely pink. Taeng smirked, and received another blow to his ribs. That one really hurts,
Fany-ah.
Tiffany rolled her eyes and gave a smile to the assistant. The pink one, please?
Taeng scoffed. Acting so mighty and still chose the piYahh, stop abusing me!
You deserve it.
No, I dont.
Yes, you do.
I was only suggesting it to you, with no other intention.
Yeah right. Like you would do that.
Yes, I would.
No, you wouldnt.
Excuse me, Im pretty sure I know what my intention really was.

Well, I know what you are like.

Really, what am I like?
Youre exceptionally annoying!
Why thank you, ma pink gangsta!
Tiffanys eyes turned angry and glared at the boy in front of her.
Taeng laughed and took a couple of steps backwards as Tiffany was advancing towards him.
The store assistant cleared her throat watching the couples banters. Ermm, so about the dress?
Oh, sorry about that. Taeng apologized and followed the girl towards the cashier to make the
payment.
Yahh! I would pay for that. Tiffany hurriedly makes her way to the cashier. Her eyes widened
when she saw how much it cost. But
Im taking you to the wedding. Its my duty to pay for your dress. He smiled and gave his card
to the store clerk.
Your fiance is really a sweet guy, Miss Hwang.
Fiancee?!
Yeah, that was what Mrs. Kim told me. That her son is coming here with his fiance.
Taeng laughed amusingly although it hits a few nerves of his own while Tiffany was blushing in
red. Youre really funny, Umma.
Yeah. Im sorry for my fiancees childish actions earlier. She is just excited for her friends
wedding. He said as he held onto Tiffanys waist.
The girl was too embarrassed that she didnt realize Taengs hand on the small of her back.
When would yours be?
Ummm, Im not sure. A couple more of years?
That would be perfect. If you want us to design the wedding dress, we would love to do it for
free.
Really?
Yeah, I mean its our pleasure to do that for such a beautiful bride.

Taeng chortled. You heard that, Fany? We have just got ourselves a wedding dress sponsor.
Tiffany ignored Taeng and elbowed him again in the same spot she did earlier. As Taeng bent
forwards, clutching his side, she was left to her thoughts of what the lady had said to them. Me
and Taeng? Fiancee? But we are so broken up. We will end up hurt again. She bit her lips hard,
suppressing the uncertainty she was holding in inside her changing mind.
***
Did you have fun today? Taeng appeared at Tiffanys wide opened door.
Tiffany looked at him, and briefly nodded before returning her eyes to the card she was staring at
since her two friends bid goodbyes.
Taeng walked towards the bed and sat beside the girl. The girl didnt protest nor move, so he
took it as permission to stay there.
Can you believe this? Tiffany finally said after a couple moments of silence.
Believe what?
That theyre getting married this early?
Taeng chuckled. You know they have been postponing this wedding for months now.
Really?
Yup. First it was because of the graduation day. Jessica said that she didnt want to attend the
ceremony as a married girl, and then there was a time when Yul was told off by a couple of
seniors in his company, so he had to prove them wrong by landing the company their first big
contract as a merged company that is.
Merged?
Yeah, Jessica and Yul parents decided to join their company and appointed Yul as their
president.
So they were supposed to be married earlier than this?
Yeap.
Wow.
Taeng laughed. Why do you sound so impressed?
Is just that, Yul seemed so grown up. And Jessica, shes Shes someones fiance and going
to be a wife in a couple of days. She sounded so amazed by it.

Are they like your kids or something?

Tiffany glared at him and pushed him off the bed. Get out if youre only going to tease me.
Aish, I was just kidding, Fany. Taeng chuckled.
Tiffany ignored him and continued staring at the card in her hands.
I cant believe it too, Fany.
Tiffany turned to look at the guy, sensing the seriousness in his voice.
I felt like it was just yesterday when they met in kindergarten. I literally watched them fight
everyday and now theyre going to be life partners.
They are made for each other. Tiffany said, matter-factly.
How do you know that? He raised his eyebrow at her.
I just know. She smiled from just the thought of it. Even though Yul and Jessica were always
fighting about something, everyone knows that they would end up together someday. And it
seemed that the day for them to come together has finally come.
Taeng stared lovingly at her smiling face before opening his mouth again. How about you and
I?
Tiffany stopped staring at the card and turned to look at the boy sitting beside her. She gulped,
she didnt realize how close they were with each other. And how strong his gaze was on her. Wwhat do you mean?
Do you think we are made for each other too? Taeng repeated his words.
Why do you want to know that?
Because I want you.
Tiffany was taken aback by his direct words. Taeng didnt hold anything back and just threw it at
her. W-what?
You heard me. Taeng smiled. I want you. Still want you. I want us back.
Taeng, we.. Tiffany was silenced by a finger to her lips.
Now, before you say anything further, let me make myself clear. Taeng changed his
expression into a serious one. Im not giving up on you. Not when we have come this far.
But..

Hey, Im not finished. Taeng pouted, before receiving a nod from the girl, signaling him to
continue. What Im trying to say is, I want to have you back. I want you to always be here with
me. Im not going to let you out of my sight ever again.
Tiffany didnt say anything and just stared at the determined boy.
Ive almost lost you before because of my stupidness. But Im not going to do it again. Im done
being stupid and self absorbed. Taeng smiled again. So, what do you say?
Im sorry, Taeng.
Taengs face fell immediately hearing those dreadful words.
I know why youre doing this. You dont have to. I can take care of myself. She smiled
bitterly. We dont have to do this again just for my own sake.
What are you talking about?
Youre not responsible for me anymore. We called it quits, remember?
I didnt call it quit. He denied immediately. He never quit on anything, especially on the girl he
loved so much.
Yes, you did. You have never said anything that you didnt mean before. You were always so
honest and frank. I didnt think what you said months ago were just something you slipped out.
So, hear me out now! He raised his voice a little bit, just to show how serious he was. Hear
what Im saying to you now. I love you.
Tiffany sighed and bit her lips. She was having a hard time to compose herself after hearing
Taengs heartfelt words. Its not that easy.
Why isnt it easy?
Because I dont think I can take the pain of loving you anymore.
Taeng was finally silenced, as he remembered back what he has said and did to the girl he swore
to protect. A pain ripped through his heart, as he balled his fists, silently regretting his utmost
mistake. He didnt mean or want to say those words in the first place, he was just so lost in his
emotions back then.
Im not that strong anymore. Im not going to survive another heartbreak. Especially if it comes
from you.

Taeng felt like his heart was going to rip open any time now. With all her reminders of what
damage he caused her over these past months, it makes sense why she didnt want to give him a
chance anymore.
Because my heart is the only thing I have left for me. I cant give it away again, no matter how
much I want us to try again. A tear slipped from Tiffanys eyes. I just cant do it again.
What if I promised to you that things would be different this time? I have never broken any of
my promises yet. Would that change your mind?
She smiled bitterly. But you did break them, Taeng. You did hurt me. You did let me go. How
could I She trailed off.
Im the one who hurt you the most, am I? And you got hurt a lot even before me. So, thats it?
Im screwed for the rest of my life. He swallowed the pain of the thoughts in his mind.
Taeng, Im not saying this to hurt you. I just dont want us to repeat this again. We know how it
would end up, why would we put ourselves through that again. Why should YOU go through
that again.
Maybe because I thought that our love was worth the pain. He finally spoke. But I guess its
not the case for you, isnt it? He said, disappointed and sighed, I cant absolutely take my
actions nor my words back, but I wish I can go back and stopped myself. From hurting you.
I dont blame it on you, Taeng. It was all me.
I know, but it still hurts though. He exhaled, trying to digest all of the pain the girl has brought
to him.
Taeng, were still friends, right? Tiffany added which made it worse for the boy.
He tried to smile but he only ended up showing a painful smile. Yeah. Whatever you want.
Friends? I can do that. Ill let you sleep now.
Taeng stood up and walked towards the door. Goodnight.
And the door of the guestrooms closed, just like the hopes of the boy to get his girl back in his
arms. It was impossible now, Tiffany has already decided that there was nothing left for them.
Tae?
Oh, Taeng wiped his tears away quickly and turned around. Yes, Umma?
What are you doing out here?
I just felt like seeing the stars. Taeng smiled. Why are you still up?

Oh, I thought I heard something. She eyed the boy carefully. Why are your eyes red?
Really? Oh, I must be tired from running around the town with them. He managed to put up a
smile.
Mrs. Kim moved closer and stood beside Taeng, eyeing the skies above them. Im really happy
to see how you are right now.
What do you mean, Umma?
You are just so happy.
I guess so.
Tae?
Yes?
Did you remember how you are when you were 14 years old?
Taeng squinted his eyes, trying to remember it. Was it after she left?
Yes.
Taeng has no trouble of recalling his painful childhood anymore because ever since he made up
with his stepmother, she has always talked to about it with him. She said that it would help him
to talk it out, rather than keeping it to himself. And thats what they have been doing whenever
they have moments like this together.
I think so.
Do you remember back when you stopped riding your old bicycle? I didnt know that and
bought you a new one when it was your birthday. You hate it so much that you even threw it
away in the streets because you hate how it constantly reminded you of your birth mother.
Well, it got run over by a car. He said coolly.
She chuckled. Was that all you remember?
Yeap.
I remembered it quite differently, you see.
Huh?
The moment your bike got run over, you ran towards it and cried your hearts out.
I didnt, did I? He was frowning, trying to remember back to those days.

Yes, you did. I was there, running after you while you were shouting at the person who ran over
it.
Why did I do that?
I didnt quite understand it too. Years after that Im starting to understand you a little better.
You have always been impulsive, Tae. But it still doesnt change the fact that youre a kid with a
heart full of love to give to. It's just hidden behind all that sadness you had in there. And that is
why I tried harder to win for your affection. She explained further.
But I threw your gifts away.
The bicycle was the only one you ever thrown away.
Taeng pondered for a while and remembered that he did keep all of his stepmothers gifts for
him. He never used it but he didnt throw it away either. I kept it all.
She smiled. Yes, you did.
What are you trying to tell me?
Youre not a bad person. Remember this. Back then, even when you were a little kid, you tried
really hard to please everyone, your father, friends and even me. Someone that you used to
dislike so much. But sometimes, when you tried too hard, you ended up disappointing yourself
even more.
Taeng started to get why his stepmother would say something like this. You heard us, didnt
you?
The door was wide opened. Im sorry if I
No, its okay. He bitterly smiled. At least someone would know how hard I tried to fight for
us.
Tried?
Yes. You just witnessed my last try.
Thats it?
Yeah, I cant force her to love me again. She told me how painful it is to love me. He could
feel his heart throbbed again. I cant force her to hurt again, can I?
Youre not really giving up, are you?
In a way, I am. But Im still going to love her. It doesnt matter if she wouldnt love me back.

Does it really not matter to you?

Taeng grew quiet and turned to gaze at the stars. It hurts to hear her say that. Its the second
time she said that to me, you know. It feels like were strangers again. His mouth turned into a
small smile. But I guess I deserved it. Im just glad shes not running away from me again.
Lets just hope for the best for the both of us.
Mrs. Kim was touched hearing Taengs honest feelings. It feels like Taeng has matured a lot. But
she knows that if Taeng found out about Tiffanys job that would need her to move away, it
would break him. Again and again. However, she didnt have the heart to tell him that, nor let
Tiffany tells him. She would help Taeng win Tiffanys heart back. She just hopes and prays to
the God that Tiffany would have a change of heart.

Chapter Sixty Five

From that day, the house of Kwons, Jungs and also the Kims were extremely busy settling the
final details of the big wedding coming up. The Kims were busy too because both of the families
are good friends of theirs, so they also play important parts of their own, particularly the only
Son in the house. He was after all the grooms best man, so he took charge of lots of things
regarding the big event.
The day finally arrived, all of the people involved woke up with different things in mind. One
woke up worrying about every single detail of the wedding, afraid that it will not go the way as
his other half wanted. While his other half, woke up with a very bright smile on her face skipping
around the house basically waking up every person in the house to get ready for the most
important day in her life.
Their friends were also busy too, making up the last minute check on the party caterers, planners,
the wedding officiator and also checking up on the newlyweds-to-be.
However, one home was peaceful as their day started like any other day like it was a normal
thing for them to have a big event in the later afternoon.
Good morning, Tiffany. Taengs stepmother greeted her as she took a step into the kitchen.
Morning, Umma. She smiled.
Are you ready for the wedding?
I guess so, I mean Im not the one whos getting married, so Im all up and ready.

Yeah, I can see that. You look pretty in that dress.

Thanks. Taeng picked it for me.
Really? But he said youre the one who wanted a pink dress.
Theres another one in hot pink, but Taeng said that I should take this instead of the other one.
Tiffany frowned slightly, still longing for the hot pink dress.
When the people in charge of her dress called last night, she didnt actually believe that they
have already done with her dress. She was even amazed when they told her that they made two
shades of pink and asked her to choose one. She was going to take the obvious choice, but Taeng
told her to take a lighter colored one since this ceremony was meant for Jessica to be in the
limelight. He joked that if she wore the hot pink one, people were going to think they came for a
Nicky Minaj Special Fashion Show instead of a wedding. She pouted at his insulting joke, but
obliged since she didnt want peoples eyes on her. She would feel really awkward and
uncomfortable by those judging eyes.
Nevertheless, she was glad she picked the one she was wearing currently because it was a really
pretty one. She didnt actually know how and when the dress got into her room, hanged on the
door of the guests wardrobe, but she assumed that someone must have put it there for her. She
just needed to figure out who it was.
Mrs. Kim chuckled. Still obsessed with the color huh?
Huh? Tiffany snapped from her thoughts and blushed. Yeah, a little bit. But I think I can
control it now.
Good for you, my dear. Now sit down and eat the omelette I cooked for you.
Oh, were not waiting for Taeng?
He has woken up early and went to Yuls house to help him get ready.
Oh. Tiffany was a little disappointed that he didnt say anything to her. But she understands
that she was no longer his top priority anymore.
Although, they almost get into another fight when she joked with him that he should get the
persons number when she saw him eyeing someone in the restaurant she ate with him a couple
of days ago. But Taeng threw a fit and told her that he was not checking out any girl, he just
thought that the girl was familiar. That was it was like with him, he always scolds her for saying
those things to him, but he didnt know that deep inside, Tiffany was only making jokes about it
to ease the hurt she was feeling inside when she knows that he was no longer his and cant do
anything to prevent him from doing it. She cant directly say Hey, look at me. Stop looking at

the pretty girl and pay attention to me instead to the boy. She silently sighed at her thought
before taking a seat at the dining table.
Hes going to stay with Yul until the wedding ends, so youre actually attending it with us
instead. You dont mind, do you?
I dont mind. I think its going to be fun. She looked up from her breakfast and beamed.
Of course, it will. If youre lucky, youre going to see Taengs father in tears.
Really?
Yeah, he was so melancholic yesterday, saying how Yul has grown up so fast.
Wow, I didnt know that he is that sensitive.
Well, he is. He thinks of Yul as his own son.
Right on cue, Taengs father walks in, all ready in his tuxedo. He took a seat, greet them morning
and was all prepared to eat breakfast when he realized that two pairs of eyes were on him. He
looked up and saw them looking at him with a smile upon their faces.
What?
Nothing. Mrs. Kim giggled and winked at Tiffany, asking her to keep it as a secret.
Mr. Kim raised his eyebrow. Are you badmouthing me again?
Mrs. Kim acted surprised. What? Me?
Yeah. You have that sneaky look again.
I would never. She acted very serious but burst out into a giggle when her eyes met Tiffanys.
What did she tell you, Tiffany?
Err
Come on, just tell me.
I.
Honey, stop interrogating her.
What? I want to know what you said to her.
Why? Its a girl thing.
Well, I for one, is a very sensitive man, so I think I deserve to know this kind of things.

Mrs. Kim has to laugh at that. Sure you are. She winked at Tiffany again.
Wait, what is that winking all about?
Mrs. Kim stuck her tongue out at her husband. Im not gonna tell you.
Yahhh.
What are you whining about? Eat your breakfast.
He pouted. Fine. You meanie.
Tiffany smiled widely seeing the antics of the married couple. It was like watching a romantic
comedy movie right in front of her. She envied them really much and wished that one day she
could get that kind of relationship too. And when she thought of that, she couldnt help but to
wonder what Taeng was doing right now, and she was a little bit sad that he didnt tell her where
he was going to like he would always do when they were still together. Well, she cant blame
him, she meant nothing to him anymore. But why does the thought hurts her every time she
thinks about it?

***
Taeng fixed the bow tie on Yuls tuxedo as he making the final touch on his friends full attire
for the wedding. Yul was looking dashing in his suit, though, a very anxious look was seen on
his face as he kept on fidgeting with the sleeves of his clothes.
Ive never thought that I would be the stylist for your wedding, Yul.
Youre not. Youre just around to mess up with my tuxedo one last time.
Taeng smirked. Be careful of what you wished for, Yul.
Aishh, I was just kidding. Can you not take everything so literally? Arent you supposed to be
comforting me on my big day?
Comfort you? Why should I? Are you feeling like running away from your own wedding?
No. Yul said immediately. Im just nervous okay.
Taeng laughed and patted his shoulders. Relax, Yul. Its all going to be over soon. The next
thing you know, youll be having a honeymoon with Sica somewhere just the two of you. A
week off just like that. He smiled.
I doubt that. I cant exactly take a week off, Taeng. I have to settle with things at the company
before taking my honeymoon.

Aish, you workaholic. If you keep on doing that, youd barely survive Sicas wrath.
Speaking of that, ermmm, Yul looked at Taeng thoroughly and a thought occurred in his mind.
You know what would look good on you?
What? Taeng raised his eyebrow, getting confused by his friends randomness.
A suit.
Taeng gave his friend a skeptical look.
Im serious, Taeng. You look the most handsome in white and black.
Youre afraid that Sica would beat you up right?
Yul was going to deny it but whats the point of lying to his friend. Do this favor for me? He
gave Taeng his puppy eyes look.
Im already doing this favor for you. This was our deal. Taeng insisting on keeping his current
clothes on. He kept his part of deal alright, he came with only short-sleeved shirt and a pair of
worn out jeans which he made sure to look as ragged as he can just to irk his friend.
But I thought you were just kidding. Come on, Taeng. I know you wouldnt like to see your
best friend getting beat up by his wife on their first day as a newlywed right?
What are you talking about? I live to see that.
URGHHH! Yul groaned.
Taeng laughed at the sight of Yul pulling his hair out. What do I get for wearing this?
Yul pondered for a moment, thinking of ways how to pay his friends deed back. Ill be your
best man at yours and Tiffanys special day.
Taeng was taken aback by the sudden idea. I dont think that would happen, Yul. His eyes
turned sad.
Why?
Its impossible.
What happened? Yul just noticed his friends teary eyes. He looked like hasnt had a wink of
sleep last night.
Nothing much. Its just that Fany made it clear that we could not happen, ever.
Hey, sorry for saying that. I was just.. I thought

No its okay. If there is anyone I want to marry, it should be Tiffany right? Theres no other girl
willing to. Taeng smiled hopefully. Ill take that deal, Yul.
Are you sure? Yul was reluctant since he just made his friend miserable just by the thought of
it.
Yeah. Give me that, before I change my mind.
Yul hurriedly handed the tuxedo, and Taeng proceeded to put it on. And remember, keep this on
at least until the ceremony is over. That is our deal.
Sure, Yul. I know the drill. Taeng bitterly smiled as he looked at the mirror, trying to see
anything beyond what he put on. Would there be a future for us, Fany-ah?
***
Umma, Dad. Taeng jogged towards his parents and hugged them. Youre early.
Well, we wanted to see the groom before his ceremony.
Oh, hes right in there, sweating his nerves out.
That nervous huh?
Yeah, you want to see them?
Yup, can we?
Sure, you go ahead. Taeng opened the door for them and let them in. But he didnt come in,
instead he turned back and saw the girl that was behind his parents. Hey.
Hi, Taeng.
You look beautiful. Taeng complimented her sincerely. Extraordinarily beautiful. He
muttered under his breath.
Tiffany blushed for a second. Umma said you woke up really early to pick up this dress. Thank
you.
Taeng nodded. It was worth it though, seeing you in it.
They stood there awkwardly, as Taeng stared at her without blinking his eyes. He really was
mesmerized by Tiffanys gorgeousness which was enhanced by the beautiful pink dress.
Tiffany decided to speak when she noticed something odd about the boy. I thought you said that
you werent going to wear a suit?

Oh, Yul made a deal that I cant possibly pass on. An then his head started to trail back to the
talk he had with Yul earlier.
Hey, we matched. She exclaimed excitedly.
Taeng looked at his chest and understood what she was talking about. I thought itll be great to
add a color. Pink was the closest thing. Though, he said it with no expression on his face. Like
there was nothing to be looking forward to.
Oh. Tiffanys mood started to deflate seeing his down mood. She fiddled with her fingers,
nervously. Thinking of what she should say next to him.
Whats up?
Are you mad at me, Taeng?
No, Im not.
Then why didnt you tell me youre going to see Yul this morning?
Oh, that. I was in a hurry.
But you would always tell me if youre going anywhere. And why are you acting so gloomy
today? She pouted a little bit.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Why does it matter to you?
It just does. But its okay if you dont want to tell me. Tiffany was taken aback by the sudden
coldness in his tone and decided to change the topic. Hows Yul?
Hes doing well. Just a mild cold feet. Taeng noticed the sudden change in topic, but decided
to ignore it. Have you seen Sica yet?
Tiffany shook her head.
Do you want me to take you to her?
But youre supposed to stay with Yul.
Hes going to be fine with my parents. Come on, right this way. He started to walk towards
another room across the hallway. He didnt knock on the door and just peeked in his head into
the room.
YAHHH!
Woahh, I didnt see anything. Taeng immediately closed his eyes, shocked to see the sight of
Jessica in just her undershirt and a pair of short pants.

Jessica scoffed and proceeded to put on a robe. What are you doing here, Taeng? Dont tell me
that Yul disappeared?
No, no. He paused, feeling weird that he has to talk with his eyes closed. Is it safe to open my
eyes?
Yes, it is. Open up.
Taeng opened his eyes and breathed out in relief. Thank god. Anyway, someone wants to see
you.
I thought Yul knew that hes not supposed to see me before the ceremony.
Its not Yul. Taeng finally opened the door a little bigger and Tiffany walked in.
Tiffany!
Sunny hugged her tightly. Its really you. I thought that Jessica was messing with me.
Taeng felt awkward to be in the room full of girls and as he looked around, he saw some things
that Yul would probably be mad at him for looking at it. He cleared his throat. UMM, Ill wait
for you outside, Tiffany. Oh, Sica? Nice blue shorts by the way. He laughed and closed the door
immediately, barely escaping from Jessicas wrath. Well, that's what he thought of, he didnt
know that Jessica has ditched the room and went after him to avenge her humiliation.
Why didnt you tell me that you came back? Sunny asked.
Its a surprise.
Well, you succeed alright.
Tiffany frowned. Please dont be mad at me.
Were not mad at you, were just, sad that you left without telling us. We were really bad
friends for you not to be able to tell us why you left. Sunny frowned.
Youre not. I didnt tell anyone else too.
Glad that you have made up with Taeng before the wedding.
Tiffany slightly frowned. But we didnt.
But I thought..Wait, Jessica told me youre staying with him now.
Tiffany blushed a little bit. I am.
So what are you guys now?

We decided to be friends.
Friends? Really? And he agrees to this because?
Tiffany thought hard, but she cant come up with an answer. I dont know. Maybe he thinks its
better to just stay friends too.
Sunny raised her eyebrow but before she can ask anything further, Jessica has barged into the
room, towing Taeng by his ear.
Auwww, let my poor ear go, Sica.
No! How dare you peep into the room?
What? Why is it my fault? You should have locked the door if you wanted to dress like that in
the first place.
Yahh! You were not supposed to be here in the first place. Girls only, hello? She twisted his
ear more.
I was just taking Fany here. She wants to see you.
Well, you should have knocked on the door.
You should have worn the dress already. Why are you even admiring yourself in front of the
mirror , you narcissist.
Oh, I like to see you say that to Yul. Jessica retorted. Taeng would be in trouble if Yul finds
out. This was one of the few times that Jessica was glad that Yul was so possessive about her.
She can easily threaten Taeng like this.
Taengs amused face faltered for a moment but he managed to recompose himself. Why dont
we go and see him now? That would make a one heck of a wedding, Sica. He smirked.
However, Jessica didnt see this coming from Taeng. Telling Yul about Taengs behavior will
only cause a disaster to her dream wedding. UGHH. Jessica groaned. Fine, you win. Get out
of my room now.
Taeng chortled. I always win, Sica. He was proud that he won this battle, yet again. I need to
return back to Yul before he starts to lose his mind. Well, he already is when he decided to marry
you. Taeng snickered, which earned him a hard nudge against his rib.
I can say the same about Fany too, Taeng.
That statement made the atmosphere in the room turned quiet and cold all of a sudden.
What, what did I say?

Taeng tried to smile. Nothing, Sica-ah. Well, Ill be going now. See you at the altar, Sica. He
turned to Tiffany. Ill see you later, okay.
He turned on his heels and walked out of the room, which made the girls in the room turned their
heads at Tiffany. Whats up with him?
***
All the official stuffs of a wedding went passed them very quickly. Yul said his vows, which
made Jessica and most of the lady guests teared up, well, including Taengs very own father.
And then Jessica said her vows which sounded creepily possessive but yet it managed to put a
smile upon Yuls face as his eyes twinkled in happiness.
Taeng gave the ring to Yul, he kissed Jessicas hand gently before putting the ring on her finger.
Their marriage was announced officially, and all the guests stood up applauding and
congratulating them. They had their first dance then; their parents joined in and of course next
come their friends.
Tiffany was asked for a dance by so many guys at the wedding, and she was starting to get
flustered being in the center of attention for these guys but soon a smile was plastered on her face
seeing a familiar face among them. She smiled sweetly before taking the hand of the boy and
proceeded to the dance floor.
I didnt see you earlier, did you wake up late?
No, Noona. Huihoon chuckled. I was around, but I was working. Need to earn extra bucks for
a new iPad Im eyeing so I asked Yul Hyung for a job as one of the waiters here. He grinned,
one of his hands was at Tiffanys waist while the other clasped tightly onto her right hand.
Yah, you should save up for school, not some gadgets.
But Noona, this is important for school. All the other kids are using it too. I cant be left out,
can I?
Aishh, Hoon-ah. Tiffany disapproved. Books are much more important and valuable because
they hold the knowledge and it can never be lost too.
Noona.. Huihoon pouted. Ive already bought it though. Im just trying to pay the debts
back.
She frowned. Who do you owe money to?
Huihoon grinned and scratched his head. Err. He didnt want to tell her that it was his
beloved Taeng Hyung who gave money for his brand new iPad. Although he didnt exactly tell
him to pay back, Huihoon made the promise himself to pay back the money in installments.

Hoon-ah, Tiffany glared at the boy in front of him.

Oh, I got to go. Got some drinks to pass around. Talk to you later, Noona. He kissed Tiffanys
cheek quickly and ran out of the dance floor, leaving the girl behind.
Tiffany shook her head at the boy disapprovingly and turned around to walk out of the dance
floor but she was interrupted by a voice.
May I have the next dance?
She looked at the outstretched hand and furrowed her eyebrows. As far as she knows, the person
in front of her was nowhere to be seen among those who approached her when they first
announced the dance session and that was why she danced with Huihoon earlier. Where have
you been?
Youre looking for me?
No, Im just wondering.
Take my hand, Fany. Everyones dancing except for us.
Tiffany looked around and indeed he was right. She took his hand and his other hand circled her
waist immediately, pulling her close to his body. Her eyes shot up to his face and saw the dark
expression on it.
Whats wrong?
What do you mean?
Why do you look so angry?
Why do you always ask me that? Do I look angry to you?
You do. Tiffany answered honestly. Are you angry at me?
Do I have a reason to be?
Why are you asking me that?
Why are you not answering me?
Taeng..
Fany..

She huffed and pushed his chest lightly. Yet, his arm remained around her waist, they were still
dancing around the floor, forgetting for a moment the people that were around them. Im
serious.
You know, I saw what happened.
W-what? She stuttered when Taeng tightened his arm around her waist, bringing closer to him
like before.
Huihoon kissed you.
On the cheeks, yes.
And hes not in any way involved or in a relationship with you, am I right?
Are you crazy?! Hes like a little brother to me.
Yes, I know that. His eyes soften but still looked angry. Why can he kiss you as he like when
I cant?
Huh?
Why? Taeng challenged. He didnt get why Tiffany let that boy come so close to her, holding
her waist like that and kissing her anytime he wants.
He didnt kiss me on the lips.
Taeng leaned closer and whispered into her ears. So, you wouldnt be mad if I kiss you
anywhere except for your lips, is that right? His warm breath hit her ears causing it to turn red
instantly.
N-no. Her face blushed in red too, thinking of what Taeng was implying.
So, I just cant kiss you because Im not Huihoon? Im just your Ex. He narrowed his eyes at
her, looking offended.
Thats not what I meant.
Then tell me what you do mean by it!
Why are you so upset about this? She asked back. She didnt like that he was speaking to her
with this kind of tone.
I got every damn reason to be upset about this.
For what reasons?

Taeng growled. Why can anyone else touch you all they want? Why do you like everyones
presence except for mine? Why does everyone get a second chance with you? Why do you let
everyone else back into your life except for me? Why?!
Taeng
And stop calling me like that! I cant stand it. Whatever happened to Taetae? Did you forget
about that too like the love you had for me?
I didnt. You told me to stop calling you that, Taeng.
So it went back to that day nevertheless, right Fany-ah? That day when I screw up every little
thing that I ever did for you!
The people around them started to notice their loud conversation and had stopped to stare at the
couple who failed to realize what kind of crisis they caused to their friends wedding.
I didnt say that.
Thats why Im upset, Fany. Youre not telling me everything. You didnt even tell me that
youre going to leave right after this wedding is over!
Tiffany widened her eyes. H-how did you know that?
Thats not the point. Why are you hiding that from me? Are you going to leave without telling
me again? His voice sounded desperate despite the anger he was showing.
Hey, guys. Cool down, everyones looking at you. Finally, one of their friends showed up and
stop their argument from getting out of hand in front of everybodys eyes. Lets take this
somewhere else, okay?
No, thats okay, Den. Im done anyway. Taeng grimed before storming away from the dance
floor and out of the big hall.
Tiffany reacted quickly, she was lucky that she decide against on wearing heels that day and ran
after the fuming boy.
Wait, Taeng! She managed to catch up with him, before he can go any further than the big
hall's grounds.
Taeng stopped and turned around to see her bent over, panting to catch her breath. He almost
walked over to the girl to pat her back but he managed to stay put in his spot. Crossing his arms
to prevent himself turning soft, he waited for the girl to start her explanation.
I was not going to leave right away, Taeng. I planned to tell you beforehand.

Really? And when is that? On that day itself? Youre going to leave another freaking letter for
me again, Fany-ah? His face was full of hurt of her insensitiveness towards how he was feeling.
No. I was going to tell you face to face and well say goodbye properly before I go.
Bullsht! Youre not that kind of person.
I know, that's why Im trying to do this right once and for all.
Why do you even want to leave?
I got a new job.
Thats not a valid reason. You can always work here, in Seoul.
It is, Taeng. Im going to work at this caf..
Why are you so obsessed with working? Taeng cut off her, before she can say anything
further. He didnt get why she was so eager to work when he thought that she had come here to
take a break from everything.
I want to save up and go to college. I want to open up my own caf and start my own business
after I graduated. I told you this before, Taeng. That is my dream.
And that plan of yours doesnt include telling me anything? And your dream? Im starting to
get a feeling that Im not even included, am I? Thanks, Fany. I perfectly understand you now.
His expression turned sad and broken.
Thats not what I said.
But thats the message that youre telling me!
Can you stop yelling at me?
Taeng lowered his voice when he saw Tiffanys frustrated expression. I thought you wanted to
be friends again.
I do.
So why are you doing this to me again?
Taeng..
You said our love cant be fixed. Is that why you want to leave me again?
Tiffany stayed quiet and looked down.

If that's so, why did you even come back here in the first place? Why did you say you want to
be friends again?
She looked up and saw a heartbreaking look on Taengs face, tears streaming down it.
Why did you make me have hope for us again, and then decided to crush it like this? He sighed
and wiped his tears. Do you think this is a game?
What?
Coming here as you like and leave again whenever you want?
I didnt..
And last night, you told me that Im important to you. I admit, that makes me a little relieved to
know that you still care. But now youre leaving me? Taeng paused and was looking really
mad, How could you even think like that?! Is this like a joke to you? Pushing me and pulling
me right back in.
He let out all he was feeling from the days theyve spent together. Some days, he felt like the girl
was warming up to him, they even went on a few movie dates just the two of them. But on every
other day, he would get the Were just friends treatment from the girl and felt the distance
between them killing him day by day. He didnt know how to deal with the aching pain in his
heart but he was willing to take it as long as the girl remained by his side.
Do you have any idea how tiring it was for me to read every sign youre giving me when it
turned out to be just another trick to my heart? Was it funny playing around with my heart?
Taeng accused her.
Im not playing with your heart.
So, why are you doing this? Why are you saying that youre leaving when I I just got a hold
of you. Why would you.. He trailed off, his voice was getting weaker.
Im not doing this on purpose, its just happened like this. I wasnt planning to stay at your
place too, it just happened that way. Tiffany replied back calmly.
So why would you agreed on coming here with me in the first place?! Taeng finally lost it.
Because you left me with no choice.
He was taken aback by her answer.
You took my hand, and came here with me. And that was all because you were left with no
choice? You came to Seoul because you ran out of other options? Is that it?

No, I didnt say that. Stop putting words into my mouth.

Thats exactly what youre saying.
I didnt come here to fix us, I dont have that intention at all. Look at us, Taeng. Were fighting
again and it hasnt been a week yet.
Thats because you kept on giving me reasons to be angry at you!
And that is why I cant be in your life anymore, Taeng. She spoke softly but it was very livid
that it stuck in Taengs mind. I keep on making you lose control, making you angry for no
reason, making you the less person of you are. She continued.
Taeng stayed quiet, trying to digest what the girl was saying. He swallowed. I can change. We
can change. Well argue less from now on, and things would get better.
Its not easy as saying it, Taeng. She answered back. You said that you want me in your life
again, you want to take care of me, protect me and cherish me again. But you cant even stand a
minute of being angry with me. You walked away before I even have the chance to explain. Isnt
thats the same as what happened to us before?
He widened his eyes. Is that what hes been acting like? Im acting selfish again, am I?
I would give anything to have you back, I dont care how many times that my heart would
break. But cant you see this? How well you are doing without me? And my presence is making
you returning back to your angry self.
So I cant get angry anymore?
No, Im just saying youll be better off without me.
I cant even smile or laugh without thinking of you for the past of months and you said that Im
better off without you? What do you know about me for the past months? He questioned her,
feeling angrier by the seconds.
I know everything.
Really? So you would know that the only thing keeping me from killing myself was that little
p/s you left me in that letter of yours!
Taeng!
What? You want me to be honest with you? The only thing keeping me moving forward and not
break down was the thought of you loving and looking at me from afar and that someday you
would come back in my arms again after I get better. That I still have a future with you to look
forward to. Taeng poured his heart out. I was relieved when you agreed on coming back here

with me, agreed to stay close to me thinking that finally that letter you wrote to me was worth
crying over it every night. He huffed in disappointment.
But it seemed to me that that part was also a lie from you. You dont give a damn about how
Im doing or what Im thinking. You just want to be away from me.
No, Tae..
Your actions say it all, Fany-ah. You want to leave as soon as your friends wedding is over and
cant wait to run away again. Thats what you like to do, running away. He said bitterly. You
know what, if you already made up your mind and obviously theres nothing that I can do to
change it, well, you have nothing stopping you anymore.
Tiffany gasped from the coldness of his voice.
Go, leave. Now. Just go and get it over with. Theres no difference if my heart would break now
or tomorrow. You just dont care.
Taeng.. Tiffany spoke softly, her heart was shattering.
I love you. Nothing would change that, but if chasing a dream where theres no me in it can
make you happy, Taeng exhaled out weakly, knowing exactly what hes going to say next. Just
leave now.
He turned around to leave after saying his final words. He didnt know what else to do anymore
to keep the girl because all he ever did for her seemed selfish.
Taeng felt a hand on his arm as he took a step.
Stop
Taeng heard her trembling voice and felt his heart clenching, I made you cry again. Youre right,
Fany. Im no good for you, or anyone.
He didnt turn around, and stood there as Tiffany held onto his arm. After a moment of silence
and hearing Tiffanys silent cries, he opened his mouth to speak.
Im going to be okay, Fany-ah. Ill try to be the person you want me to be. He said selfassuredly but his voice was shaking. But for me to learn to let go of you and move on, you need
to let go too. Taeng took off Tiffanys hand and walked away from the girl.
Be happy, Fany-ah. I hope to see you in my dreams.
***

Taetae Tiffany cried his name out in the silence of the night. She has returned back to the
wedding venue after Taeng had left her earlier. She looked for a restroom to clean herself from
her tears and when she was returning back to the hall, she was drawn to a corridor which led to
an open balcony, where she can see the stars from the place. This place was secluded and she
was actually lucky to find it because the view was mesmerizing.
She took a sit on a nearby bench and looked up to gaze at the stars above. She reminisced the
time when Taeng would bring her to watch the stars at night. He really loves to watch them with
her, saying that it feels magical to watch the stars twinkling above them with just another one
sitting beside him. He was a cheesy boy and that comment made her embarrassed but it felt good
at the same time. It was all sweet and simple back then, when the biggest problem between them
was choosing a place to eat since Taeng prefers Korean food than another kind. They would
argue but then Taeng would end up going to the place she wanted to eat anyway because he cant
take her silence treatment for him even for a couple of minutes.
She closed her eyes and tried to remember back to those arms that would always hold her tight,
close to his body and she can literally hear his heart thumping madly inside. She asked about it
once, why does his heart beat faster whenever they would hug each other and he had answered
that it was because he felt so happy to hold her in his arms, his heart was thumping madly
because it was afraid to pull away and lose the warmth.
Secretly, Tiffany loves his sweet words to her because it just made her feel so special, valued,
and that she was worth more than anything. She had never felt that way before, she only felt that
way when she was with no other than Taeng. He made her feel so appreciated.
But then, he has also made her feel all sorts of bad things too. She started to feel scared, paranoid
and pessimistic. Just like his sweet words, the bitter ones can also affect her greatly. She can
never forget the words he spawned out at her during their separation weeks. It was too harsh that
she cant believe that they came out from a sweet and lovable boy like Taeng.
And just like that, she was torn in two. She wants to feel happy and blissful again but she was
afraid that she would get shot down by his bitter words again. She cant take it, especially when
he said that he had said he regretted falling in love with a girl like her. Yes, what does a great
person like Taeng was doing, falling for a girl like her? No kidding right?
I cant be the girl that you want, Taetae.
You shouldnt have loved me at all. Tiffany voiced out her wandering thoughts.
Two pair of arms engulfed her behind and a warm breath hit her ears as they leaned down
further. And why is that?
Taetae?

Wrong. Try another Ex.

Tiffany turned around immediately hearing the unmatched voice with her Taeng. A gasp escaped
her mouth when she saw who it really was.
Chapter Sixty Six
H-how did.. She stuttered as she took a couple of steps backwards, putting a distance between
her and the person.
Long time no see, Tiffany. I hope you still remember me.
Siwon.
Good girl. Siwon laughed cynically.
What are you doing here? Tiffany asked, her voice was shaking as she realized she was alone
with her ex-boyfriend.
Im here for the wedding. He grinned maliciously. And to see you of course.
Tiffany gulped. Her brain was already working out escape plans.
Arent you glad to see me?
N-no.
But we have some unfinished business, dont you think? Siwon smirked, at the same time
jumped over the bench.
I have no business with you.
Auww, come on. Lets refresh your memory. He sat down and patted the spot next to him.
Sit, please.
No, thank you.
Im asking you nicely. Siwon said seriously. Dont make me lose my temper.
Tiffany swallowed nervously, she felt really scared to even go near the guy. She knows what he
was capable of but she didnt want him to lose his temper either.
Youre making me angry, Tiffany. He warned.
What do you want, Siwon? Why are you here again?

Im here admiring my masterpiece.

Wh-what?
Youve become my addiction, Tiffany. My ultimate work of art.
What are you talking about?
Its fun playing with you. He chuckled. Especially after that little show you, brat kid and that
doctor showed me months ago.
That was you?! Tiffany raised her voice. You set me up! You told me to meet you there but
didnt show up. And Taeng saw us..
Siwon chuckled. It was perfect wasnt it? Oh, I was there, Tiffany. I was the one Taeng having
coffee with. Was having a great conversation about the album when you walked in. He grinned
maliciously. Thanks for a very fun show.
Taeng was meeting you?
Yes.
But why? Why would you break us up when you are working with him?
I wasnt aiming to break you up. I didnt know that Thomas was going to man up and kiss you
too. That was a very pleasant addition. He laughed. Obviously, it didnt go well. I thought it
was only going to shake things up. You know, make it more interesting. But that snobby kid
reacted very badly, and caused a lot of trouble, didnt he?
Who do you think you are, Siwon?! Why are you playing with our lives?
Its simple really. Its very interesting to watch a rich brat and a stupid doctor fighting over a
sltty girl like you. He laughed again.
Tiffany flinched from the snide remark about her. Have you had enough?
Absolutely not. Youre like my personal entertainment, Tiffany. He said. Things are a lot
more fun when youre involved.
She clenched her hands that were at her sides. Im not your fcking Barbie, Siwon! Stop
messing with my life!
Siwon stood up and quickly grabbed Tiffany by her wrists. Of course not. Youre not even
worth to be called a Barbie. Youre a btch. My Btch. He lunged and forced a kiss on her lips.
Tiffany kicked Siwon in his crotch and pushed him away. She ran as fast she can towards the
corridor where she walked through when she found the garden. Her eyes roamed around looking

for any presence, she was scared. Deadly scared, she needs to feel safe right away but she cant
find anyone at all.
What the hell?! Let me go! Tiffany shrieked.
Someone hoisted her up in the air from behind before she can make it any far, her mouth was
clasped by a hand before she can make any more scream. She was dragged into a room and the
door slammed shut. The person threw her to the floor and locked the door.
Tiffany can predict what the guy would do and she could see there was only one way out. A
door, and Siwon was standing in front of it, with a very angry expression. Why do you always
do that?! He grabbed her by the hair and forced him to look up to him.
Let me go, Siwon! Youre not going to get away from this. Therere people around here.
Really? Then why havent anyone heard you screaming earlier?
Tiffany widened her eyes. It was true, there was no one around when she was running away from
him. This is a private wedding, Tiffany. Im sure you know that. And this whole place is rented
for the Kwons and Jungs ceremony. So theres no way anyone is stupid enough to go here when
the party is at the other end of the hall. He chuckled. Wait, I guess youre the stupid one, arent
you?
What do you want? She questioned as the reality sunk in.
What do you think?
Just tell me straight, Siwon. If you want to hit me back, then go ahead and do it. Im not going
to apologize or beg to someone like you. She said bravely, as she was not going to bow down to
the disgusting man.
Wow! This is new. You had always begged for my mercy before.
I dont have anything to lose anymore. Im not going to entertain your demands.
Are you sure? Wheres that boyfriend of yours, gone? Arent you afraid that Ill hurt him?
Hes not my boyfriend anymore. He has nothing to do with me. She quickly answered. So, go
ahead and kill me instead.
Aish, Tiffany. You have always been so pessimistic. Why would I kill you? He released
Tiffanys hair and stood up straight, a smirk was visible on his face.
Then what else do you want from me? I dont have anything to give to you.

Youre very wrong, Tiffany. Did you forget what I told you? Youre my btch, start acting like
it. He stated maliciously. You see, this position really suits what youre going to do next.
Tiffany widened her eyes she realized what he meant. She was kneeling on the floor in front of
him.
N-no! Im not going to do that.
Oh, come on. You just kicked it, you must make it feel better. Or Im going to be very mad.
He growled.
No! Please She started to cry when she saw the guy playing with his zipper.
Youre going to beg now? I thought wed passed on that.
Please, dont do this. Anything but this. Ill do anything. She desperately pleaded.
Siwon laughed and lightly patted Tiffanys cheek. Stop talking and make a very good use of
that sltty mouth of yours.
Fck you! She yelled. Help!
Tiffany was slapped again and her face was being held right now.
Scream again, and Ill cut off that tongue of yours. A knife was placed against her lips and
Tiffany was forced to be quiet again. Thats better.
Siwon leaned in and kissed the lips of the girl. He was lusting for the girl so much and a kiss
wasnt enough for him, especially when the girl kept her mouth shut, refusing to respond.
Open your mouth.
Tiffany shook her head.
Open up, Tiffany.
She shook her head again and started to struggle against the hold, causing the knife to cut her
cheek a little. She winced from the pain.
Do you really want me to ruin that pretty face? Siwon threatened her.
No, please no. I dont want to. Just let me go. I wont tell anyone.
I dont give a damn anymore. Im going to fck you today. Its going to be rough, so prepare for
it.
Tiffany gulped seeing the look in his eyes. Full of lust and hatred towards her. Why me?

Because you, Tiffany, are my fcking obsession.

She screamed when Siwon grabbed her dress and ripped it up, revealing her body instantly. She
kept on pushing him away but he held the knife really close to her neck. If you struggle or
scream again, Im gonna cut your throat.
Her tears streamed down her face when he started to lick her neck all the while keeping the knife
just near her pulse point. She felt disgusted, she didnt know what to do, she wanted to scream at
him, push him away but her voice was not cooperating with her. She was scared, so scared for
her life. She closed her eyes and let his hands wander around her body. Wincing when he used
the knife to cut up her dress as he threw it away, finally exposing her whole body with still her
lingerie on.
Dont worry, Tiffany. Its only the beginning. Siwon smirked and dove in to devour the
insatiable body that was in front of him.
***

Where are you?

Im in my car.
Car? Where the hell are you going? Are you leaving? We made a deal, Taeng!
Relax, Im still in the parking lot.
You were going to leave?
Yea, but I changed my mind.
Whats up?
Ill tell you later. Taeng sighed, thinking back of the argument he had with the girl. Why are
you calling me anyway?
Were going to have a photoshoot session.
What do you need me for?
Are you kidding me? Youre my best man! You should be in the picture.
Geez, why are you so clingy to me? Im not the one youre marrying. Just take a picture with
Sica, and be done with it.
Taeng.. Yuls voice was serious.

Taeng sighed again. Fine. Ill be there. Give me a minute of peace, will you?
Yea, sure. Take your time. Tell Tiffany shes needed for the session too.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Why should I do that?
Youre with her right? We saw her running after you.
Yeah, but then I left her at the entrance. He swallowed. She didnt go back to the hall?
No. We thought that shes with you since.. Well everyone saw her chasing after you.
I know that!
Why are you raising your voice? Did you guys get into a fight?
Taeng quieted down. Yeah. Like always.
Hurmm, maybe she left too?
I dont think so. Shes supposed to leave with my parents, and I dont think she would ditch
them.
Your parents are looking for her too. But Dennis told them that she was with you.
Can you stop saying that? She was with me but then we Taeng stopped. Are you sure shes
not there?
Do you think Im just making this up?
I just..
Taeng, just find Tiffany and bring her here, okay. Were going to take pictures in 20 minutes. If
youre not here by then, Im not going to forgive you for bailing out on our deal.
Fine! Taeng relented. Tell Huihoon to meet me in the lobby to help me.
Why him?
Because that boy seems to know Tiffany more than me anyway. Taeng said and hung up the
phone. He exhaled a huge breath before stepping out from his car.
Why are you wandering alone again, Fany-ah?
Although he was angry at her, he cant deny the uneasy feelings he always gets whenever the girl
was away or not in his sight. He has always been that overprotective of the girl. The girl is and
always will be her priority. Was he trying to kid himself when he said that he was going to try
living without her? He was already dead the moment the girl left her.

***
Taeng meet up with Huihoon and the lobby and told him what was going on. Huihoon said that
the last time he saw her was when she ran out of the hall for Taeng. Just as he finished his words,
Taeng gave a slap on his head for repeating what Yul said to him. He didnt want to hear that
because somehow it hurts him to know that the girl ran out for him.
Hyung, did you get into a fight with Noona again?
They were running around the venue looking for Tiffany as he kept his phone near his ears,
trying to call the girl. They have been at it for nearly half an hour.
Why did you ask me that?
Because Noona would do this whenever she had a fight with you. Remember when
I get it. Taeng stopped Huihoon from elaborating further. Stop talking, and start looking.
I am. I can do both things at the same time you know. Multitasking.
Taeng groaned and struggled to refrain himself from hitting the annoying boy again.
Hyung, isnt that Noonas phone? Huihoon jogged up into a corridor and bent down to pick up
the ringing phone. He showed the phones screen and it shows Taetae as the person whos
calling.
Taeng felt his heart jolted back to life when he saw the name that she saved as in her phone. It
was still Taetae even though she has stopped calling him that. He felt his heart throbbed with
guilt again.
Whatever happened to Taetae? Did you forget about that too like the love you had for me?

Hyung! Huihoons voice brought Taeng back reality.

What?
Did you hear that?
Hear what?
I heard some noise. He frowned. People arent supposed here.
Where? Taeng asked. He was sure that it could be Tiffany since they found her phone around
there.

I think its coming at the end of this corridor.

Taeng didnt waste any time and moved his feet towards the room at the very end. As they were
closing in, they heard screaming again but then it died out as they stood in front of the door of
the leisure room that was actually prepared for guests to relax in. But since the wedding was the
only thing going on at the moment, and the room is pretty far from the wedding hall, the room
wasnt used for anything regarding the ceremony.
Taeng was going to kick the door open but Huihoon stopped him in time.
What are you doing?
What if someones in there you know.. Huihoon hesitated because he didnt want to
interrupt anyone during their business. It wouldnt be appropriate.
But that could be Tiffany too. We found her phone here.
But Hyung
Taeng ignored him and yanked his arm from his grip. He didnt really care, he just wants
Tiffanys safe right now. He kicked the door a few times before it finally gave out. His jaw
dropped before his eyes burned with rage as he looked at the scene inside the room.
What the fck?! Taeng was going to take a step towards them but stopped when he saw what
the guy was holding against Tiffanys throat.
Take another step, and Ill slit her throat open.
Noona! Huihoon was going to charge towards them, but stopped immediately when Tiffany
winced from the pain, her neck was bleeding slightly, because of the knife pressing deeper into
her skin.
I was not lying. Take another step, and shes gone.
What the fck are you doing, Siwon? Let her go! Taeng growled.
Let her go? Siwon laughed. And what? Im not stupid, Taeng. Shes my token to get out.
Get out? Youre not going anywhere! Im not going to let go of you, bastard! Taeng said
angrily, his body was shaking due to anger, he didnt like seeing Tiffany in pain. To make it even
worse, shes not even making an eye contact with him to let him know that she was okay. And it
aggravated him even more.
Hey, you should watch your words. Do you want to see her die?

Taeng gritted his teeth, and was forced to helplessly watch him grabbed Tiffany by the hair to
stand her up.
Tiffany, could you do the honor of pulling up my pants and zip it for me? He asked the quiet
girl who immediately did what he asked.
Taeng felt angrier seeing the submissive girl. How could she not even try to fight? How could
she just do as he says?
Good girl. Siwon kissed Tiffanys lips and smirked at Taeng.
Taengs eyes darkened.
Did you like what youre seeing, Taeng?
Im so gonna kill you.
Why? For kissing her? Siwon laughed. Ive tasted her before, even she before became your
petty girlfriend. He snickered.
What the fck are you talking about?
She was mine. I was her first boyfriend, first love. Siwon laughed again. Well, that is until I
got tired of her. She was really clingy and always complaining about her abusive father.
Taeng clenched his fists. Is that why you dont like me hanging out with him? But you told me
that he was just a Is this what you kept from me all along? Why Fany-ah?
What a nave and stupid girl she was, believing that some guy would rescue her from her
suffering. He tightened his arms around Tiffanys neck sniff her scent. Ironic, isnt it? How the
next person she runs to, hurts her the same way. And the next one too. I think it is what she
destined to be. Someone elses punchbag.
Taeng watched Tiffanys face carefully and saw the blood and bruises on it. I have never hit her
before. I am not the same as you! He defended himself.
Keep telling that to yourself. You blame everything on her, didnt you? Either way, you did hurt
and used her as your punchbag.
Taeng gritted his teeth. Anger and regrets started to consume him.
Siwon was satisfied that he got to the boy. Step away from the door. He ordered Taeng.
No fcking way!
Siwon smirked and slapped Tiffany across her face, it made Taengs anger boiled more. You
want to see that again?

Taeng can only clench his jaws tighter as he got his answer to why the girl was being so
compliant to the devil in disguise. Siwon must have hit her many times before Taeng could get
there and that was made the girl being so quiet and obedient. He bit his lips frustratingly as he
moved out of the doorway unwillingly. He didnt want to see the bastard hit Tiffany again. She
had enough.
Huihoon however, didnt move a single muscle. He just stood there clenching his fists at his
sides. Im not going to move.
Oh, boy. You want to be a hero? Siwon chuckled. Or you want to be responsible for your
precious Tiffanys death.
Huihoon moved out of the way. Taeng ordered the boy.
But Hyung, hes going to get away.
Siwon smirked and pointed the knife near Tiffanys pulse point. Im not a very patient man,
you know. Ask Tiffany here.
Huihoon! Taeng shouted.
Huihoon relentedly moved out of Siwons way and went to stand beside Taeng. Hes going to
get away now. He mumbled under his breath.
You know Im not going to let that happen. That bastard must die. Taeng said in his darkest
voice that he has never used before, it sounded so scary that the hair at the back of Huihoons
head stood up.
Siwon walked towards the door while holding on to Tiffany closely to him. He pressed the knife
to her neck warning them from trying anything. He made out of the room and started to let down
his guard. He pointed the knife towards them now that he made it out safely, smirking at the two
helpless boys.
Just as he took of the knife off Tiffanys neck, Taeng moved quickly and grabbed the hand. He
slammed his hand to the wall, and the knife fell off to the ground. He elbowed his neck and
pinned him to the wall with it. Tiffany fell down lifelessly to the floor when Siwons grip
loosened on her, but Huihoon already grabbed her in time before she could hit her head.
He stared angrily into his eyes. Prepare to die? He said darkly, that it made Siwon shook in
fear.
Hyung! Noonas bleeding badly.
Taeng cocked his head to see Tiffany lying down on the floor, her face was pale. Huihoon
looked at him with worried eyes. He heard a laugh coming from the guy that he was holding.

Guess its not me today. Siwon who had recovered from the shock, snickered.
Taeng grabbed him by his hair and slammed his face against the wall. I can just kill you right
now.
I dont think you have the guts. He smirked, though his head was buzzing.
Hyung!
Taeng balled up his fist and punched directly in Siwons face. It broke his nose and made him
crouched down in pain. But I can still break a few bones. He pulled him back to stand and
punched him a couple of times in his stomach making the guy howled in pain. He was a boxer so
he knows where exactly to hit to bring extreme pain to a person. Im going to make you feel so
much pain that will make you beg for death instead.
Hyung! Huihoon called Taeng again, he was really worried about Tiffany who was motionless
on the floor.
Taeng stopped and panted to catch his breath. He was satisfied briefly when he saw Siwon
dropped to the ground and passed out, blood oozing from his broken nose. He quickly kneeled
down near Tiffany and saw the wound on her neck hasnt stopped bleeding.
Fany? He checked on Tiffanys pulse and realized that it was very weak. His heart started to
beat fast, dreading of what may come.
We have to take her to a hospital. Shes losing blood.
Taeng clenched his jaws tightly, taking off his tuxedo and covered Tiffanys exposed body, she
was only in her lingerie, blood running down her neck from the wound. That sight made Taengs
heart shattered, he never thought that hell ever see the sight of the girl, so fragile again. He
gritted his teeth in anger and his eyes burned again.
Hyung?
Taeng scooped up Tiffany and held him close to his chest. Hoon, call Dennis. Ask him to come
here and deal with this bastard. Hell know what to do. He commanded. But dont call the
police.
What? Huihoon didnt quite understand the last command.
Im not done with him yet. He muttered vengefully.
After getting a nod from Huihoon, he started to run out of the corridor and headed out of the
Wedding venue towards the parking lot.
Im sorry, Fany-ah. Dont leave me, please.

***

Taeng drove the car madly, speeding through the road, ignoring every traffic lights that were in
his way. He had to get there fast, he cant lose the girl, not like this. Not when he still has so
many things to do for her. He wants a life with her, he didnt want to live in a world without the
girl named Tiffany Hwang.
The sounds of beeping around Taeng made him grew restless. He stood in front of the
emergency room for almost an hour now, waiting helplessly as the girl he loves being in there
fighting for her life.
An hour earlier, the doctor and nurses were having a hard time to prevent him from coming into
the operating room with Tiffany. He didnt want to part from her because he was scared that it
was going to be the last time for him to see her.
A couple of hospital staffs had to hold him back as they pushed Tiffany into the Operating
Theatre. He broke down and finally lost his strong composure.
His hands started to shake in fear, fear of losing the one thing keeping him sane and alive.
Tae! A voice called out to him out of nowhere and he was met engulfed in a hug. Hows
she? His stepmother asked and it made him shake in fear.
I..I dont know.
Tae, shes going to be alright. His father said, patting his back.
How do you know that, Dad? His voice was faltering. You didnt see how much blood she
lost. He looked at his hands that were painted with her blood.
Shes a strong girl, shes going to make it. His father smiled assuringly but Taeng can see how
fake it was.
Umma, Tiffany.. she.. I.. I cant live without her.
Mrs. Kim was crying now seeing how scared Taeng was looking right now. She had never seen
him this scared ever. Not even when Tiffany had disappeared a couple of months ago.
Shes going to be safe. The doctors are doing their best.
What if its not enough?
Youre not going to lose her, Tae.
I cant lose her. It was a statement for himself.

Tae, sit down and wait. Lets give the doctor and God, our faith and pray hard, okay? She will
be okay. Taengs father decided to be firm with his son, he knows that his son can break any
time now.
Taengs stepmother tried pulling him towards a chair but he didnt want to move. Tae, dont be
this way. We dont know anything yet.
Taeng pulled out his hair and looked down to his stepmother. Shes going to be okay? He
asked, shakingly.
Yes, I am sure of that.
Her stepmother smiled assuringly at him and strangely it made him more relaxed and convinced
than the one his father showed. He followed her pull towards a chair as she took a seat. Taeng
was going to sit down too, but then the lights of the operating theatre switched off and out came
the doctors, along with the nurses.
He literally pounced on one of the doctor and demanded on the girls update. Although he asked
the doctor, he didnt even hear him answering when he saw Tiffany coming out of the
emergency room, lying on a bed.
Fany! Taeng went to the girl and checked on her. His eyes were on the girl at all times as he
followed the nurse that was pushing the bed, bringing her to somewhere.
His parents were the one who listened to the doctors explanation and they were glad when he
delivered the good news about the girl. They expected to see Taengs finally relaxed but couldnt
find him anywhere.
Wheres he?
That young boy? I saw him followed Miss Hwang to her room. The doctor stated before
continuing his explanation about the girl. We need to keep her for close monitoring. She would
stay here for a couple of days so we can monitor her recovery.
Thank you, doctor. Is it okay for us to see her now?
Yeah, you can just follow this nurse here. Shell show you to her room.
When Taengs parents got there, he was already sitting in a chair, leaning closely to Tiffanys
bed, holding her hand with both of his hands. He stared at Tiffany for a long time that he didnt
realize that his parents were looking at him.
Tae..
Taeng looked towards the voice and smiled a little. They said shes going to be okay, Umma.
Youre right.

Mrs. Kim stepped closer to her stepson and smiled at him. I know, dear.
But why is she not waking up? He asked her, innocently.
She needs to rest first, Tae. Why dont you come back tom..
No! Taeng cut off. Im staying here with her.
But Tae, look at your shirt. You need to shower and rest as well. Taengs white shirt was
painted with blood from Tiffany and he was looking so exhausted that his stepmother thought
that he would collapse any time.
Im fine. I have another shirt in my car. I can shower later. But not until Tiffany wakes up.
Tae
Let him be, honey. He knows what hes doing. Well come back tomorrow and check up on
him. Taengs father interrupted because he knows his son would blow up if the issue is pressed
on more.
His parents stay for another few minutes before they decided to go home and come back the next
morning. Taeng stayed there like he said he would and couldnt help but to stare at the girl all
night long.
Fany-ah, Im sorry that I left you. I didnt know that.. He paused and swallowed the tears. Ill
never leave you again. Im sorry. He squeezed the hand that he was holding, and kissed it for a
couple of times until he has finally fallen asleep.

The next morning,

Taeng woke up because of the sun shining through the window and it blinded his eyes so he held
up his hand to block it but was shocked when the hand he was holding grabbed onto him,
preventing him to move his hand. His eyes immediately shot up to the girl and saw her already
woken up.
Fany! He exclaimed before standing up to hug the girl. But before he can get any closer, the
look on her face stopped him. It was the look of terror. Whats wrong? Its me, Fany-ah. He
desperately stated when he saw the eyes remained terrified of him.
Is she afraid of me?
Tiffany blinked her eyes and it turned back to a normal before nodding slowly.

Taeng smiled and kissed her softly on her forehead. He sat back down and held on to the hand
that was never out of his palm since last night. Are you still in pain?
She buffered for a minute before shaking her head.
Taengs smile spread wider. He brought her hand towards his lips and kissed it again. I was
scared. I almost lost you.
Tiffany blinked her eyes again, staring at Taeng while he turned her hand palm up so that he can
intertwine it with his hand. Im sorry, Fany-ah. He teared up and looked up from her hand,
waiting for her reaction.
But Tiffany remained her passive self and can only stare back at him.
He swallowed. Can you say something? Please?
She felt something twitch in her heart seeing the boy begging to her like that so she squeezed the
hand in hers, telling him that she was okay.
Taeng frowned. Why are you not saying anything? Are you still mad at me?
Tiffany shook her head and again squeezed Taengs hand. Her expression didnt show any
emotions but a genuine care for him.
He blinked his eyes rapidly when he realized something. Could it be? No, its impossible. It has
nothing to do with it. He thought of the worse and immediately pressed the emergency button to
call for the doctor.
The nurse came in and he told her to call the doctor. He panicked; he didnt like what he was
seeing.
He was perplexed, how could this happen to her? When everything seems to get better, it takes a
hard corner and turned it all upside down.
Please dont do this to me, Fany-ah.
***
Chapter Sixty Seven
Whats wrong with her, doctor? You said that everything went fine! Why the hell is she not
talking?
The surgery went well, Mister Kim. The wound on her neck has nothing to do with the inability
for her to say anything. We believe that it may have been caused by what she has gone through.

Taeng gulped. What do you mean?

Have you heard of PTSD?
What is that?
Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. The doctor answered. I believe she developed a PSTD
because of the horrible incident that happened to her.
And this causes her to be a mute?
The symptom varies but yes, one of it is her refusing to talk.
Taeng swallowed the pain he felt when realized that the girl he loves was afraid to talk because
of being traumatized by what happened to her. Can we cure it?
Theres really no cure for it.
Shes going to stay that way forever?!
No, what I mean is, theres no real cure for it but theres always a solution.
What do you mean?
We have to figure out the reason shes not talking, and in this case, it may have been caused by
the incident. We have to know what really happen to her that make her like that.
Taeng bit his lips, hesitating to tell the truth.
Still not willing to tell us?
Its not my decision.
But you know what happened to her. Were not trying to do anything to her, were just trying to
figure out the necessary steps to make her all better again.
I want that too.
So?
He clenched his fists before taking a seat in front of the doctor. He sighed and palmed his face.
After a couple of minutes gathering his thoughts, he finally opened his mouth and talk about the
incident that happened to the beloved girl of his that has scarred his heart so much that talking
about it just make himself hurt even more.

Taeng walked back into the room with heavy steps, he just did the hardest thing he ever does in
his life, talking about what he had seen that night. He sighed and rubbed the back of his neck, as
it felt sore from the way he slept through the night. When he entered the room, he felt weird to
hear sniffing sounds from inside that made him alarmed.
Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Taeng rushed over and questioned the girl who was
hiding her face in her knees.
The girl didnt answer and kept on hiding her face.
Fany? Are you in pain? Hey, please, look at me. Taeng tried to lift her face up but the girl was
strong enough to resist his pull.
Seeing no other way around this, he sat down on the bed, and hugged the crying girl tightly.
Please dont cry. I dont want to see you like this. His voice showed that he was in pain too.
She sniffed and shook her head.
Stop, please? Tell me whats wrong?
She lifted her head up and threw her arms around Taeng, burying her head in his chest.
Taeng was surprised, but he adjusted his hands and lightly stroked her hair in a soothing manner.
Were you scared?
Taeng felt the girl nodded her head, and he felt that his heart just shrunk in pain again. Why
were you scared? I was only going to see the doctor. I have not left yet.
She pulled out of the hug and looked up at Taeng. Her eyes were full of tears. They were
searching his eyes to confirm the truth behind his words.
You were sleeping. I wanted to ask the doctor about He stopped and sighed. Im sorry. I
wont leave without telling you again.
The eyes he was staring twinkled and a smile was plastered instantly on her face.
Taeng couldnt help but to smile too. It feels like a long time since he last seen that smile on the
girl. Are you hungry? He asked as he took the girls hand and played with it.
Tiffany nodded enthusiastically and with those tears still on her face, it really made her look like
a little girl.
Taeng chuckled. What do you want to eat?
She pondered for a while and finally thought of something. But the smile on her face dropped
when she realized that she could not tell Taeng what she wants.

Taeng realized what the girl was thinking, he told the girl to wait for him while he stepped out to
the counter outside. He came back into the room and gave the girl a piece of paper and a blue
pen.
Tiffany took them and began to sketch something on it, but when Taeng tried to peek, he
received a glare from her. After a couple of minutes, she finished her work and showed it to
Taeng, with a twinkle in her eyes.
Taeng chortled seeing the drawing. It was a circle with lots of things on top of it. Taeng took a
wild guess, and said out loud. Pizza?
She nodded and looked back at her drawing.
You know you can just spell it instead, right?
Tiffany froze and blushed because of her silliness. He laughed and reached out to tuck the messy
hair of the girl behind her ears. Ill get that pizza.
Before he can stand up, Tiffany grabbed onto his arm.
Taeng gave a questioning look, before he can ask about it, he saw the answer that was right in
front of his eyes all along. It was the same reason Tiffany was crying earlier, it was not because
she thought that Taeng had left without telling her, it was because she was afraid. Terrified to be
left alone.
Taeng clenched his jaws. His anger started to boil again. That son of a btch would pay!
But before he can let his anger control him, the girl tugged his arm and he left with no choice but
to sit back down. Well ask Yul and Jessica to come bring it, okay? Sunny and Dennis said
theyll come too. But you have to wait a little longer. He smiled.
Tiffany nodded her head and finally let go of his arm.
Taeng felt relieved that her scared eyes returned back to normal. Tiffany has started to doodle on
the piece of paper he gave her earlier and sometimes showed them to him. He took her free hand
and kissed it lightly. Although he wanted to do so much more than that to the girl, maybe kissing
her cheeks, or forehead, but he cant get any closer to the girl without her flinching. Taeng felt
frustrated in the first place, but he was going to settle for now just holding her hand and kissing
it. It was the only thing he can do to comfort her and chase her bad thoughts away.
***
What do you mean he got away?! Taeng shouted at his friends. The nurses that were passing
them gave a weird look at them.
Taeng, this is a hospital. Please calm yourself down. Dennis said.

Calm down? How the fck can I calm down when the person who did this to Fany is still out
there?!
He got bailed out. Technically, hes still under the police supervision.
Well, I dont want that! Taeng still has his voice raised. I dont fcking want any police
around when I killed that bastard. I told you not to call the police! He snapped his head toward
another boy who kept his head down, furious at him.
Huihoon didnt call the police. We did. Yul interrupted.
Well, fck you then!
This is why I called the police, Taeng. You cant keep him hidden, and you certainly cant ask
Denny to do that for you. And no, you cant go around killing people! Yul looked so serious
that Taeng seemed to be digesting what he said.
Why cant I?
Are you seriously asking me that, Taeng? Youre not a killer!
Maybe I should be just this once. His voice was low. You didnt see what he did, Yul. You
dont know how much it hurts to see her so scared like that. He clenched his fists tightly,
holding it in the rage he was feeling.
Taeng.. Yul moved closer to Taeng to give him a hug, but the latter avoided it, taking a step
back.
If youre not going to help me with this, then, Im going to have to do this on my own.
Taeng, please. Think of your company. Think of your family. Think of Tiffany.
Thats the only reason that I want to kill that lowlife!
Taeng
Enough. I told you once, Yul. Im not going to let anything hurt her. You know I meant it. I
failed, Yul. He sounded disappointed. And the only way I can redeem myself is by getting rid of
the person who hurt her.
Killing him is not the way!
Well, can you see any other way? Its not even two days yet, and the police have already let him
walked. What the hell can the law do to him anyway? Lock him up? Sue him? Thats not enough
for me. His dark eyes showed again.

Yul didnt know what to tell his friend anymore, it seemed that his friend already made up his
mind and Yul knows that nothing can change that. He just have to be around to stop Taeng from
doing anything reckless again.
Yuls phone rang and he immediately picked it up. Hello?
Seobang, where are you guys? Its been long. Tiffanys been asking too.
Alright, well come right back up. Tell Tiffany well be there in a minute.
Just as Yul hung up, he was greeted with the concerned eyes of Taeng. Shes asking for you.
Taeng nodded and calmed himself down. Lets get back.
***
It was getting late, all of Taengs and Tiffanys friends bid goodbyes, promising to visit the next
day again. The girl was getting happier and by that, he felt better too. They were now lying on
the small bed together.
Well, sort of lying down together. Taeng had squeezed himself in the small bed, even though
Tiffany gave a very threatening glare to him and slightly nudging away him with her hands. He
complained that he has backaches from sleeping on the couch, when he actually wants to be
close to the girl and that was any closer that he can get.
Tiffany didnt flinch the whole time Taeng lay very close to her because she was too busy
pushing and trying to get him offs the bed, annoyed that he was taking up a very big space on her
bed.
Fany-ah, let me just sleep here for tonight? My back really hurts.
With that being said, Tiffany finally let him sleep there and they lay side by side staring at the
white ceiling above. They both were very much stiff and awkward with each other. He lifted up
his hand to envelop Tiffany in a hug so that they can be more comfortable sharing the bed but
felt her body stiffen even more.
Taeng sighed and took her hand that was by her side instead. Are you afraid of me? He asked
as he caressed her hand lovingly.
Tiffany turned to lay on her side and shook her head at him.
Why do you flinch whenever Im making any moves?
She gulped and blinked her eyes, a lone tear escaped from them.

Taeng reached out his hand and wiped the tears away. Im not going to hurt you. You know
that, right?
Tiffany nodded meekly, and wore a weak smile on her face.
Taeng stared into her eyes, trying to find the confident and brave girl back. He remembered the
first time he saw the girl, and he also remembered the time when Tiffany slapped him for saying
rude things to her. He really misses that, he wants to see that person again instead of this weak,
cowardice and fragile girl.
He took a deep breath and moved closer to Tiffany, closing the distance between them. He
watched her reaction and noticed the same flinch but he didnt stop this time. His hand was
already intertwined with the hand he was playing earlier as he continued on leaning in, before he
placed a chaste kiss on her forehead. Dont be afraid of anything anymore. Ill be here every
step of the way. He whispered softly, bearing his love for this girl.
They ended up falling asleep after staring at each other the whole night.
But their peaceful slumber was interrupted when Tiffany started to move in her sleep, thrashing
around and her hand ended up slapping Taengs face which finally woke him up. He was about
to complain, but his sleepiness left him when he saw tears streaming down the girls face as she
kept on making silence pleads.
He sat up and started to shake the girls body gently at first to wake her up but when her dreams
were starting to get worse, Taeng resolved to a harsher method. He shook the girls body harder
and tapped the girls cheek to get her back to reality.
It worked as Tiffany finally opened her eyes and realized that it was just a bad dream. She threw
her arms around the person who was looking worriedly at her, and cried in his chest.
Syhh. Its okay, Im here.
Taeng stroked the girls back softly and started to hum a song to get her back to sleep. He felt
bad seeing the girl so scared and was sweating profusely when she was having the dream.
Tiffany fell asleep not long after and Taeng can finally breathe out in relief.
***
The sun rose and shone brightly, waking up one of the people who were sleeping on the bed. He
yawned quietly and glanced at the girl who was still sleeping. He smiled and place a quick on her
cheeks before she could wake up. Seeing the sunlight shining the room, Taeng placed his hand in
front of Tiffanys face to block it from her eyes. He didnt want her to wake up yet because he
knows that the latter had some trouble sleeping last night.
Good morning, you sleepyheads!

Taeng snapped his head and shushed the people who barged into the room loudly.
Oh, sorry. Thought you guys were already up. They grinned guiltily before making their way
to the bed.
How is she? Yul asked.
Taeng slowly retracted his arm from under Tiffanys head and sat up before leaving the bed to
give space to Jessica to sit at.
Shes still the same.
Jessica, who was now sitting at where Taeng was gently caressed Tiffanys face. She looked
awful.
Taeng nodded. She had some bad dreams yesterday. He rubbed the back of his head.
Shes still didnt want to talk about it?
Taeng narrowed his eyes at his friend. Shes not talking at all, Yul.
They all let out a huge breath, as they stared at the girl who was sleeping soundly.
What youre going to do?
The doctor said that hell arrange some specialist for her. Maybe a psychiatrist. I dont know. I
dont want her to go through that. I mean, she cant even talk, what a psychiatrist possibly can do
for her?
They can help her, Taeng. Ive seen this before on television.
Well, thats television. This is a reality. Taeng said stubbornly. She would only get worse if
she is forced to relive it.
Taeng, we have to try.
He sighed. Ill think about it.
Yul raised his eyebrow. You have to tell her and let HER think about it. Its up to her.
Taeng scowled. I know that. Ill tell her.
Today.
Yeah, today. He repeated what his friend insisted. So, what are you guys doing here this
early?
I have something to tell you.

About what?
Siwon.
Taeng almost growl at his friend hearing that name, but knowing that Tiffany was in the same
room, he gestured to his friend to follow him as they stepped out of the room.
What about him? He asked, trying hard to keep his temper in check.
When are we going to deal with him?
What do you mean?
You know we still have to press charges on him so that he cant just walk.
Let him walk.
W-what?
Ill deal with him myself.
Taeng..
I told you to stay out of my business, didnt I?
But this is serious, You cant kill people. We have laws.
I dont believe in them. The only way I can rest peacefully is having his blood on my hands.
Yul stared at the angry boy, he cant believe that this type of words coming out of Taengs
mouth.
If you try to do anything, you know that Im going to stop you.
You can try. He smiled cynically.
His eyes widened. What are you planning, Taeng?
What do you mean?
I can see it in your eyes. Who do you get involved with?
Taeng smirked. Thats for me to know, and for you to find out. Bear this in mind though, I have
a lot of connections outside of school. Remember how much trouble I used to cause before? He
chuckled. Good luck with that!
He didnt wait for Yuls reply and walked back into Tiffanys room, leaving his friend outside,
gaping at his display of hunger for revenge.

***
So, what do you say? Taeng asked the girl carefully, waiting for her reaction to his question.
She wrote something on the sketchbook that Taeng bought for her and showed him the words
that were written in hot pink.
Do you want me to see them?
He blinked his eyes and pondered. I guess. Dr. Im said that you can get better if you see them.
Am I supposed to say anything?
You can do anything you want.
Will you be there with me?
Taeng frowned at her question. I dont know if theyll allow me to, Fany-ah. They say that its a
private session.
She pouted.
But Im sure I can convince them to let me be there with you. He smiled, ruffled her hair and
leaned in to place a kiss on her forehead. Tiffany didnt flinch from his advances anymore, well,
there is a method for doing that. He learnt that if he want to have close contact with the girl, he
should convince the girl first that he meant her no harm. A progress that makes Taeng hopeful
again.
So, what do you want to do today? Watch movies again?
Tiffany shook her head and pointed out the window.
You want to go outside?
She nodded and smiled excitedly.
But we cant yet. The doctor said Taeng stopped when he saw the girls pout again. He
sighed. Fine we can go. But promised me that youre not going to get too excited.
Tiffany nodded and stepped down from the bed already heading out.
Fany-ah.
She turned around looking at the boy who called her.
Finish your lunch first.

She giggled before going back to her bed and continued the left over of her lunch.
Taeng could only smile seeing the girl act like a little child, she seemed so happy over a trip
outside. He patted the girls head and gave her a little peck on her cheeks making the girl stopped
eating and blushed. Why are you turning into a tomato? Finish fast, or its going to be too late
for a walk outside.
Hearing that, Tiffany continued eating immediately. She beamed at Taeng and occasionally
received a few pecks from him, because of her good behavior.
Taeng kept his words and brought Tiffany outside. Well, he can only bring her to the hospitals
park located close to the hospital due to the doctors advice.
Tiffany was literally skipping around and smiled at everyone she came across with. They all
smiled back at the girl, well, who could resist such a bright smile.
Taeng sat on a bench and watched her playing with a couple of kids. They circled around her and
sang a few songs making Tiffany smiled brightly. Taeng smiled too seeing that. Then, they asked
her to sing them a song too, but she shook her head before heading towards him and joined him
on the bench.
Whats wrong? He asked, noticing the sad face.
Tiffany looked up and shook her head, before putting back a smile on her face.
Did they bully you?
Tiffany shook her head and looked back to the kids.
Taeng sighed. Fany-ah.
She cocked her head towards him, raising her eyebrow.
You cant stay mum all the time. You have to at least try.
She blinked her eyes, before looking down at her lap. She was surprised when he laid his head on
her lap and looked up to her.
I know you agreed on seeing the doctor, but I want to see you actually trying before anything.
She bit her lips, nervous that she will be scrutinized by doctors for her condition. That means
more people will know about her dark secrets.
Taeng took her hand and kissed it before putting her palm on his chest where his heart was
beating. Can you feel this?
She nodded her head, feeling his heart thumping against his chest.

This heart still beats for you.

Tiffany widened her eyes at his sudden confession. She was not expecting that.
Taeng chuckled seeing her reaction. Were you really that surprised?
She blushed and looked away.
Fany?
She ignored him a couple of minutes before glancing at him for a little, wondering he was so
quiet.
Want to know another secret?
She was caught, as the boys eyes never left her.
This is a really important one. So, I dont know if I can tell you this.
She grew curious and nodded her head, telling him to continue his words already.
He smiled. Dont tell anyone else, okay?
She nodded and proceeded to bend down, lending her ear.
My heart only beats for you. Always. I love you, Fany. He said before turning her head and
captured her lips swiftly. He kept his hand behind her head when she tried to pull away, and after
a few seconds, he felt her starting to return the kiss. He smiled against the kiss and kept on
kissing her.
MOMMY! LOOK!
They pulled away when a kid shouted and was pointing at them. They were out of breath from
the kiss and can only laugh when the boy from earlier was dragged away by his mother.
I think we got carried away, didnt we? He chuckled and received a shy slap from Tiffany. He
sat up and wrapped his arm around her waist before kissing her head softly. Ill never let you
get away again. Not even for a few seconds.
***
Chapter Sixty Eight
First day of getting a treatment, didnt go as smooth as they thought it would be. The main
reason was Taeng was not allowed into the room due to the doctor and patient rules. He has to

wait for her outside and it really made him restless. He told her that he tried to convince the
doctor, but well, it wasnt easy at all since the doctor was really a strict one. But they did come to
an agreement that the only place the doctor would visit and treat Tiffany was her hospital room,
since they discovered another post-trauma symptom of hers. Tiffany hated being in a strange and
unfamiliar room, excluding her own room in the hospital which she becomes familiar with after
days spent there. After a couple of hours convincing the doctor, she agreed to see Tiffany only in
her room, her own comfort zone.
Taeng huffed and puffed, while waiting outside, pretending to browse through his phone when
all he can think about was the girl inside. Is she okay? What if she gets worse? Am I doing the
right thing?
Hey, Taeng. What are you doing out here? Yul asked when he caught the figure lingering
outside. Is there something wrong with Tiffany?
The doctors talking to Fany.
Oh. Yul took a seat on the chair outside the room. How long has it been?
Almost an hour. Its taking too long. He huffed and paced around.
Yul chuckled. No wonder youre looking like this. Calm down, Taeng. Shes just a room
away.
Taeng gulped and his eyes turned dark as he glared at his friend. She was a room away too
when that bastard managed to do that to her! He snapped at Yul. Fck this, Im going in.
The two people in the room were surprised at the sudden entrance. But when Tiffany recovered
from it, she immediately demanded Taeng at her side, reaching out with her hands.
Taeng got the signal and trotted beside her, enveloping the girl in a protective hug. Are you
okay?
Tiffany nodded her head and hid her face in his chest.
Taeng sighed in relief and stroked the girls face.
Mr. Kim, is there a reason why you interrupted out session when I specifically told you not to
come in unless you are told so.
I have a very good reason for barging in.
Really? What is it?
Yul. He scratched the back of his neck. Yuls here.

Yul was standing at the door and tried his hard to hold his laugh. Yeah, Im here. That was why
he barged in. Taeng is very excited to see me.
Taeng gave him a glare before turning back to the doctor.
Hey, Tiffanys doctor. I believe we havent introduced yet, Im Kwon Yul, their friends. He
held out his hand.
Nice to meet you, Im Seo Ju Hyun, a specialist for treating traumatic patients. She shook the
guys hand.
So, youre a specialist huh? Any idea why Tiffany hasnt spoken a word since she woke up?
Still holding onto the doctors hand, he asked the question curiously.
Right when the doctor was about to answer, a shout interrupted her.
SEOBANG! Jessica rushed towards her husband and disconnected their hands. I left you for
5 minutes, 5 MINUTES and youre already flirting with another girl.
Baby, I was not flirting! He defended himself. I was just asking about Tiffany.
Yeah, right! Why are you asking a random girl about her? You could have just asked her
doc. Jessica trailed off as she observed the lady in a long white coat. Youre Tiffanys
doctor?
Specialist. Seo Ju Hyun She held out her hand.
Jessica ignored the hand and glared at the girl for holding Yuls hand earlier.
Yul sighed and wrapped an arm around his wifes waist, pulling her closer. Miss Ju Hyun, this
is my wife. Shes very possessive of me, Im really sorry for her glares.
Jessica pinched Yuls side and pushed him before walking towards the couple who were sitting
on the bed, observing their little argument.
I see that you have guests, well continue this tomorrow, Tiffany-shi. Tiffanys specialist said
and made her way out.
Tiff, how are you doing today? She asked before kissing Tiffany on the cheek, Taeng groaned
slightly because he was forced to give up his comfortable position to the cold girl.
Stop grunting. Go bring us foods. Jessica commanded.
Why should I? Fany already ate. Go get your own food.
Jessica glared at Taeng and it made him gulp. Ill go get us some ice cream. He walked beside
Yul and gave the laughing guy a firm punch at his chest. Shut up, and come with me.

***
Taeng pull out a few bills from his wallet and gave it to the cashier before making his way out of
the shop, a plastic bag full of ice cream in it on his hand.
So, you finally agreed on letting a psychiatrist treat her?
Its not a psyh. Just a specialist. He hated that word, because he doesnt think that theres
anything wrong with Tiffany mentally.
Yul nodded. How is she?
Shes doing good. But I know that she still keeps something inside. Even from me. Taeng
sighed.
More of the reasons she should see that doctor.
Taeng nodded tiredly.
How are you doing?
Im fine, thank you? Taeng answered right away, a little weirded out that Yul would ask him
that.
When are you going back to work?
Taeng raised his eyebrow at him. My father sent you?
Yul sighed. You have to go to work. Youve been absent for 4 days, the people at the company
need you.
Mind your own business, in this case, your company, Yul.
Taeng, this is not a small matter. Your company has a lot of workers and they depend on you.
I have not inherited it yet. They still have my father, ergo, he is the one they should depend on.
But your father depends on you.
Taeng grew quiet, feeling guilty that he had forgotten about that little detail.
Just go, show your face to them in the morning, and you can spend the rest of the day with
Tiffany here.
Ive already told my father, I will do that, once Tiffany is all better.

Shes doing good already. You said so. Just go for a..
She still cries in her sleep! How is that any good?!
Yul heaved a sigh. You cant keep on doing this. She grows to depend on you, how shes going
to do better if she keeps on looking for you.
I cant see how that would affect her badly.
Im not going to argue with you about this because you know how bad it is for her if you keep
her on a short leash. Especially as we all know how this is not healthy for your future
relationship with her. Youre not going to be around always, Taeng. You have the company, in
the future to look after.
Taeng ignored his friend and walked away towards into the elevator. He didnt think that to have
Tiffany clinging to him every moment, was a bad thing. Yul followed his friend closely.
And you have to think of your family too, Taeng.
I am thinking of them.
You decided to abandon them and the dream they have built?
Im not abandoning anyone, Yul. Do not anger me. I am trying to do my best for everyone, and
for now, Tiffany is my priority. If they, my father especially, cant understand that, why should I
entertain his requests anymore?
He's not asking much. Just come to the office once in a while.
I will do that,once Tiffany is stable enough and is allowed to go home with me.
Your call, Taeng. Dont go back on your words. But I meant it with what I said. About Tiffany
too.
Taeng didnt answer and walked out of the lift before making his way towards Tiffanys room.
He took a deep breath once he was at the door, I know youre only doing this because you care,
but I know what Im doing, Yul. You dont have to worry, or postpone that honeymoon of yours
for the sake of me or Tiffany anymore. Go and have a vacation with your wife. I promise Ill
behave all the while you are gone. He said softly before making his way into the room.
Yul smiled slightly. Youre really growing up, Taeng.
***

The next couple of days, Taeng and Tiffany spent it together at the hospital. Tiffany would go
through for her session with Dr. Juhyun in the morning, while later that day, they would go to a
park together and play with the kids from the hospital.
Taeng sat on the bench, with Tiffany sitting beside him, he wrapped his arm around her waist.
Which one would you prefer? He asked suddenly as they enjoyed each others warmth.
Tiffany looked at Taeng, eyebrows raised.
A boy or a girl?
She blinked her eyes a couple of times, very much confused.
Taeng smiled and took her hand and carefully pointed at a set of girls playing on the swings,
Girls? He directed her hand towards a set of boys playing at the see saw next, Or boys?
Tiffany tiny gasp escaped her mouth when she realized what he was asking about. She blushed
and immediately retracted her hand from his grip.
Taeng chuckled. Im only asking, Fany-ah.
She sheepishly smiled and took a sketchbook she always used to interact with people, writing a
few words on it.
What would you want?
He pondered for a while and grinned. I want a baby girl.
Why?
Because she would have your smiling eyes and your megawatt smile. Taeng cheekily said and
stole a peck from Tiffanys lips.
Tiffanys face flush in red. She looked away immediately, but Taeng has already seized her hand
and intertwined their hands together.
Taeng was surprised when Tiffany suddenly raised their hands and pointed it towards the boys
that were running around the park. He smiled, realizing what she was trying to tell him. A boy?
Really?
She nodded timidly, blushing again.
Let me guess, so that he would inherit my charming smile and handsome face?
Tiffany shook her head.

Taeng frowned. So, whose traits is he going to have then? He said as he crossed his arms,
sulking that Tiffany would probably blab about Huihoon or any other guy.
She pulled away her hand and picked up the pink sharpie, starting to write something on the
sketchbook.
Our baby would have your mesmerizing eyes. The windows to your soul.
Taeng grinned and leaned to kiss those cute lips. Talking about their future together brings the
absolute jitters and excitement. He felt happy that Tiffany was cooperating and telling him all
this sort of thing again. The sentence she wrote was the longest he has ever seen from her and he
was overjoyed that she chose to write these words to him.
Is that a yes?
Tiffany raised her eyebrow, confused.
You know you just agreed on having children with me.
Her expression froze. The red blush was painted on her cheeks again.
Taeng chuckled and pulled her closer by the arm that was around her waist. I cant wait for that
future, Fany-ah. He kissed her forehead, I love you.

--

I love you too, Taetae.

Tiffany was disappointed with herself, how she cant utter those words back to Taeng. Theres
one thing she learnt from the horrible things that happened to her, that she needs to treasure
every single moment of her life with the person she loved. The person she would always love,
Kim Taeng.
She started to feel happy again, despite the terrible night she had to go through. With that
happened, she found herself clinging and always longing for Taengs presence. She wanted to be
with him every single time because she feels safe in his arms. She was actually surprised that
Taeng didnt get mad at her, or scold her for being stupid that night. She wished she listened to
Taeng, she wished she hadnt let Taeng go that night, she wished a lot of things, but she was
grateful that despite all of that, Taeng stayed with her.
Because of that night, she has found herself in his warm embrace every other night since, waking
up in sweats in the middle of the night because of the bad dreams, and Taeng would always be

there, comforting her and lulled her back to sleep. She was blessed with his presence and he was
thankful for that.
However, it irked her that she couldnt even utter a single word to express the feeling she had for
him. How she was thankful, how she was relieved and how she was sorry towards him.
Tiffany stared at the sleeping face in front of her, she was wide awake at the breaking of dawn
because of the cold. The peaceful expression on his face made her feel the serenity in it too. Her
heartbeats slowed down finding the same rhythm as his and she started to feel sleepy again. Just
when she was about to close her eyes, the body stirred and his eyes fluttered open.
Taeng woke up and saw Tiffany staring at him, she was a little drowsy, he can tell. The sense of
protectiveness kicked in as he opened his eyes.
He tightened his arm around her and kissed her forehead. Did you have another nightmare?
Tiffany shook her head.
Youre cold?
He saw her nodding her head and immediately he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her
closer to his warm body. We have another few hours before you have to go see Dr. Juhyun.
Tiffany listened to his steady breaths while waiting for his next words.
I have to go to my office today.
She looked up and saw the reluctance in his face.
My father needs me for something. Itll just be for a few hours.
She started to feel sad and disappointed that he couldnt wait for her outside while she was
having her session like he would always do. She started to feel scared that she wont have
anyone to hug after her mentally tiring and exhausting sessions. And just as before, she started to
have these bad thoughts again, how things were starting to change to worse. Hes leaving her
again, and this is only the beginning. She sighed.
Fany-ah.. Taeng called softly. Im not leaving you, Ill come back. He held her hand and
kissed it lightly.
Tiffany didnt respond and kept her gaze on his chest.
Taeng kissed her head a couple of times and started to sing his lullaby for her. She started to feel
sleepy again, her eyelids dropping and soon she drifted to sleep again with his arms around her,
tight, decided to forget her all her worries and just trust the person that she loves, Kim Taeng.

***

Taeng was having lunch with his father and a couple of his companys CEOs when he got a call
from the hospital. He rushed to the hospital immediately, leaving the men at the table perplexed
at his rude manners.
He didnt care at all, all he cares about is Tiffany. The hospital called saying that the girl cried
during the session she had with Dr. Juhyun, and she didnt show any signs of stopping even
though they tried to persuade her.
He barged into the room, pushing the nurses who were trying to inject something into her arm,
with Dr. Juhyun standing by watching them.
Get that thing away from her! Taeng shouted at the nurses and wrapped his arms around
Tiffany protectively.
Mr. Kim, please step away and let them do their job.
Fck them. What the hell is that?!
Its an injection for Miss Hwang. Shes having a panic attack, and we have to calm her down
before it gets any worse.
Taeng tightened his arms and pulled her closer to his body. She doesnt need that. Get out.
The nurses stepped out of the room after getting the signal from the doctor hurriedly, afraid of
the intense glares from the angry guy.
I hope you realize what youre doing by interfering into her session.
Session? Shes crying her eyes out! How is this any good for her?
Its just the way some patients would react to our methods.
She was fine when I left her with you. Taeng said, still angered by the way they were treating
his girl. He didnt like it when Tiffany was still crying, clutching into his shirt. And now shes
back to square one again. How the hell is that helping her?! He was overwhelmed to see her
crying again after a couple of days witnessing her progress.
Shes doing good, its just that we are trying a little different approach this time.
What did you do?
Hypnotizing.

Taeng widened his eyes. He has heard of this before and he didnt like it at all. I didnt approve
any of this. You are messing with her mind.
It is a part of the treatment.
Fck the treatment! You didnt say anything about hypnotizing her!
We have to since she cant say anything.
But you said shes doing good! I know she is.
Yes, but again, it is dangerous for her to keep things inside and pretend she was all good on the
outside. I told you this. Dr. Juhyun sighed. You told me that shes been having bad dreams,
and this is not good because it just shows how weak she is inside, and still exposed to her
trauma.
Taeng grew quiet and glanced at the girl he was holding. She wasnt crying anymore, she was
calmer and looked like she was listening to what the conversation between him and the doctor.
Why did she cry earlier?
She was reliving her memories as a kid.
How did you know this?
I told her to remember back to the days when she was a kid. She was doing fine, smiling at
some time, but then she started to cry, saying something.
Saying?
Yes. I think that she unconsciously speaks without her even trying to.
So you heard her speak?
Yes.
Taeng thought hard, and looked at Tiffany. Why havent you spoken to me?
Tiffany blinked her eyes, tears started to pool again. She didnt know how to respond seeing
those upset eyes.
Hey, Im not mad, I just want to hear it too. Taeng sighed and kissed her forehead before
turning his head to the doctor. Does this method works on other people?
We have a lot of patients recovered completely from their trauma by using this method.
How long should this take?

Some takes only a month, others longer.

So shell be crying like this in every session?
It depends on her memories, Mr. Kim.
Taeng flexed his jaws, and felt Tiffany stiffened in his arms. He looked down and saw those
scared eyes. You dont like it?
She nodded her head.
But Tiffany-shi this method should help you to uncover your trauma and face them. We talked
about this.
Theres other ways than this, I know that.
Yes, but this is the fastest one. If we just wait for her to show any signs of willingness to speak,
then it will take longer for her to recover. And she has to live with her trauma for as long as
that.
Taeng pondered hard before frowning. He didnt want any waking-up-to-nightmares Tiffany
ever again. But I dont like how you make the decision by yourself.
You gave us your trust on treating her. I believe that this
I didnt agree to any of this! He raised his voice. And keep those drugs and needles away
from her.
That was supposed to be calming her down.
Well , she doesnt need that, ever. Understand? He said seriously, like he was threatening her.
The doctor nodded her head, finally agreeing to it. Although she was stubborn, she knows
exactly when a person shows her the limit of their patience.
Good. Now, Im going to talk about this with her and tell you later our decision on continuing
such method.
Dr. Juhyun nodded her head and walked out the room, leaving them for their discussion.
Just as the doctor left, Tiffany relaxed her body as Taeng kissed her head a couple more times.
Dont worry, okay? Im here now.
She nodded tiredly before leaning her body against his.
Tired? Taeng asked. Do you want to sleep for a few hours?

She shook her head.

She moved around, looking for her sketchbook. After writing a few words, she showed it to
Taeng, anticipating his response.
I want to go home.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Home? Busan?
Tiffany shook her head and started to write again on a new page.
Home is with you. I want to go home with you.
Taeng cant help but to smile widely. His heart was full of warm feeling and love towards the
girl. Urmm, I dont know. I have to ask my parents first. They told me not to bring any girl to
home. He cheekily remarked and received a deadly pout from Tiffany. Im just kidding. He
leaned and pecked her pouting lips. We have to wait for you to get better first.
Tiffany started to feel sad and looked away. Taeng saw the expression and cupped her face,
looking into her eyes. Whats wrong?
What if I dont get better? I cant go home?
She showed him her writings, and tried hard to hold back her tears.
Taeng panicked seeing the sight and immediately pulled her into his embrace. Hey, hey. Dont
cry. Well go home. Soon.
Tiffany looked up at him.
He smiled. You WILL get better. We will go home together, and start on that dream we talked
about.
She didnt feel like crying anymore after hearing his comforting words. She smiled, looking
forward to the future of him and her.
I love you, Fany. No matter what happen, or dont happen, I will still love and take care of
you. He said sincerely and kissed her forehead lovingly.

***

Hello? Taeng answered the call as discreetly as he can. He tried to move away but the weight
on his shoulder was making it hard for him. Yes, dad. I know. He flinched slightly hearing the

scolding from his father. But it was just a lunch! I didnt exactly walk out of an important
meeting or something.
Tiffany stirred in her sleep hearing the intense voice although he was trying his hard to keep his
volume down.
Taeng turned his head towards the now awake Tiffany and smiled slightly at her before placing a
tender kiss on her forehead. His phone was still at his ear and now his smile turned into a frown.
Why should I apologize for that? It was an emergency. They should understand that.
Tiffany blinked her eyes in confusion, wondering why he sounded so angry.
Fine. Ill do that. Yeah. No worries, sir. Taeng said sarcastically. If you dont have anything
else to say, Im hanging up. Goodbye, Dad. He put his phone back on the table and sighed out
in frustration.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow at him and poked his cheek.
Taeng took a deep breath and calmed himself down before returning his attention to the girl. Do
you want to go to the park today?
Tiffany shook her head.
Why? I thought you love going there.
She nudged Taeng so that he could take the sketch book that was on the same table as his phone.
Taeng gave what Tiffany wanted and waited for what she was going to write.
Why dont your parents visit me anymore?
Taeng swallowed. Theyll come tomorrow. He would make sure of that. His mother never
refuses him anyway.
Really?
He smiled. Of course.
Tiffany could feel his smile was forced. She frowned and poked his cheeks, after picking up the
sketchbook again.
Are you bored? Being here with me?
Taengs eyes widened. No. Im not, Fany-ah. Im just thinking of something.
Tiffany stared at him, asking him to elaborate more.

Its about work. Nothing for you to worry about.

She pouted and crossed her arms.
Taeng laughed. Wow, its been a while to see you like that. He pinched her cheeks and pulled
her nose when she showed him an annoyed expression. I am not bored being here. Honestly,
thats what I want to do all day but my father wants me at the company. He cursed inwardly as
he thought of his father.
Is your father mad at you for being here with me?
No, hes not mad about that. Hes just pissed that I walked out of the lunch earlier.
Tiffany frowned.
Its nothing really. You know how we are. Well work it out. Taeng looked at Tiffany and
tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, keeping a smile on his face. He has no problem with me
keeping you company here. Trust me.
Tiffanys frown started to fade and a smile was spreading on her face. She started to write
something on the paper and showed it to the boy.
Ice cream? And go to the park?
Taeng chuckled seeing the begging eyes and couldnt resist but to playfully kissed her pouting
lips. Of course, baby. A whole gallon of ice cream for you. Anything for you.
I would give up everything for you, Fany-ah. Even my life.
***
Are you sure you want me to do this?
Of course, Hyung.
You know itll be hard. Even for me to do this.
But I know that you can. You can help me with it, right?
Ill do it, but are you really up for it? For the consequences?
He gulped as he thought of it for a moment. This is the only way my mind would be in peace.
Theres always another way. Doing this.. Its too dangerous for you.
Im not afraid of him, Hyung.
Im not talking about him. You can lose everything if anything goes wrong.

Im already losing to him when I let him walked out alive that night.
Youre really going to do it? What exactly are you going to do to him?
Hyung, its better if you know this much. Just help me this time. Ill never ask anything else
from you.
Theres a pause on the other line before he spoke again. You can count on me, Taeng. Ill do
it.
Thanks Hyung. I owe you big time.
Chapter Sixty Nine
See, hes back. Huihoon smiled and stood up from the chair to give his seat to the person who
just walked in.
Taeng immediately sat down after patting the boys shoulder and held the girls hand, kissing it
gently. Sorry that I took so long. I was seeing the doctor. He smiled.
Tiffany frowned, looking confused. She typed into the iPad that Huihoon lent her while he was
keeping her company, and showed it towards Taeng.
Are you sick?
Taeng couldnt help but to feel his heart breaking seeing the written words. Why do you even
worry about me? I should be the one who worries.
No, Fany-ah. I talked to your doctor. We talked about some stuffs. He squeezed the hand and
kissed the back of the hand again.
Why do you suffer so much?
He couldnt help but to feel sad again after recalling the conversation he had with Tiffanys
doctor.
Tiffany retracted her hand and typed in the iPad again.
What stuffs?
Stop talking to me through that, Fany-ah. Please, just say something. Taeng thought to himself.
His thoughts were interrupted when the girl nudged him with the iPad. She was waiting for his
answer to her question.

Stuffs like when you can leave this hospital. You want to go home right?
She nodded excitedly.
I have good news. He grinned, all his worries started to dissipate as he saw the smiling face of
hers.
She raised her eyebrows wondering what he meant by it.
You can go home today. Taeng said happily and watched for Tiffanys reaction. He was nearly
thrown off the chair when Tiffany threw herself at him. He quickly wrapped his arms around her
so that they wont fall due to the force. Are you really that happy?
She nodded and smiled.
Really? Taeng asked again. Show me how happy you are.
She looked confused for a minute but a sheepish smile was seen on her face before she leaned in
and captured Taengs lips.
Taengs day couldnt get any better, he felt overjoyed by her reaction and that kiss that he felt
like shouting at the top of his lungs of how much he loves this girl. When she was about to pull
away, Taeng didnt let her and continued devouring her lips.
OKAY! I get it, you guys are happy. Stop making me jealous. Huihoon suddenly spoke,
interrupting his Hyung and Noonas kiss.
Tiffany pulled out and buried her face in her palms while Taeng shot the boy a glare. Youre
really asking for trouble, Hoon.
Aish, come on, Hyung. You can kiss Noona later. He pouted. Ive been sitting with her for
hours and she didnt give me any.
Taeng narrowed his eyes at the boy. Any what?
Huihoon grinned, and puckered his lips. Kissy, kissy. He said teasingly and hid behind Tiffany
as fast as he could, afraid that he would get hit by his Hyung.
YAHH!
Hyung, this is a Hospital. Keep your voices down. Huihoon teased again, from the safety of
Tiffanys back.
Taeng scowled. You brat. He muttered under his breath.
Noona, he called me a brat again. Huihoon reported to Tiffany and pouted.

Stop that disgusting behavior. Only I can do that to her.

Stop being so possessive, Hyung. Noonas mine too.
What?! No way. Im not sharing her with you.
Oh, come on. She likes me more than you.
Well, she loves me more than you.
That doesnt mean anything. Noona thinks Im funnier than you.
Im taller than you!
Huihoon scoffed. Height doesnt matters if you have the looks. Besides, youre not even that
tall. Youre a midget-like.
Taeng glared at the boy. Ill give you 5 seconds to take that back.
Nope. Huihoon stuck out his tongue.
Taeng didnt count until the end as he has already launched himself at the boy, carefully
avoiding Tiffany who was sitting on the bed between them. He held her in his right arm leaning
her body away, and clutched Huihoons collar with his other hand. Take that back.
Hyung, let me go.
Take your words back.
Why are you so sensitive? Its just Huihoon shouted in pain as Taeng twisted his ear.
Hyung! That hurts. Noona, help me.
Tiffany laughed seeing the scene and shook her head, signaling that she wants nothing to do with
it.
HAHA, even your Noona doesnt want to help you.
They kept on bickering and hitting each other while Tiffany laughed watching them being
childish.
It was an amusing sight to her because of the close resemblance of the two boys who she held
dear to her heart.
Thank you for always being there for me.

****

Dude, whats up with you? Yul threw a ball of tissue to his friend who was zoning out while
they were having dinner together. The dinner was the first time they got together after his one
week honeymoon with his new wife.
Huh? Taeng snapped out of his thoughts. Im fine. How about you? Hows your
honeymoon?
Yul grinned. It was awesome. I.. His grin grew wider. I seriously think it was a good idea that
Sica was saving herself for the honeymoon night. She was amazing.
Taeng has a distorted expression on his face before it reddened in embarrassment. What the
hell? You dont need to tell me about that. I was asking about your honeymoon generally. Not
about that.
Yul chuckled. I know. I just want to let you know that.
Youre really disgusting, Yul.
Whats so disgusting about that? We made love, not dirty sx. Although it was kinda
Shut up! Taeng cut him off. He felt hot and bothered that his friend was telling him about it.
Wasnt it supposed to be a private thing between him and his wife?
Yul laughed out loud seeing the blushing Taeng. Auw, come on. I was just messing with you.
Thats not funny, you know. You shouldnt tell anyone about that part of your honeymoon.
I didnt exactly tell you what or how we did right? So its nothing really.
Ill tell Sica about this.
Like you would do that. You cant even bring the topic up without making your whole face red.
I bet youll only stutter like a fool.
Taeng frowned. Jerk!
Yul managed to laugh for a minute before recovering himself. What is up with you anyway? Is
that topic really sensitive to you? Weve talked about it when were still in school.
No, I didnt talk about it. You and Dennis talked about it, while I kept myself out from your
disgusting imaginations.
Yah, we were kids back then. I didnt think of women like that anymore. Especially not Sica.
But still, I cant keep that talk out of my mind. You brought those images into my mind.
I thought you werent listening to us? He smirked at Taeng.

ARghh. Taeng groaned. Shut up, will you?

Yul laughed again. I think youre sexually frustrated.
What?
Oh, come on. You cant talk about it, but its all you think about, right?
What the hell is that? Taeng widened his eyes. I dont think about that at all.
Yul scoffed.
Seriously, I dont even have time to think about that. Not when I havent settled anything yet.
Yul raised his eyebrow. What do you mean by that?
Nothing.
He observed his friend suspiciously. What have you been doing the past week?
Not much. I brought Tiffany home. Get her accustomed to my house. And everything after that
is a repeated routine. In the morning, Ill send her to the hospital for her therapy. Go to work, and
fetch her home after she was done. He answered his friend flawlessly. He wasnt exactly lying,
he just thinks that its best to keep some details out.
Is that all youve done?
Yes.
Yul furrowed his eyebrows. Nothing crazy on your mind lately?
I promised you a peaceful week, didnt I?
True. Yul nodded. So what now? I came back and youre going to start going crazy again?
Im not crazy. Taeng pouted.
Fine, unstable maybe.
Youre insulting me, Yul.
If you dont want me to call you that, then stop whatever you are planning right now. Yul said
coldly.
Taeng didnt even look shock by his friends accusation.
I know youre planning something.
So?

Please stop it, Taeng.

And I told you that I wont stop until I get my settling of scores.
At what expense? Your future? Yul was in disbelief. You cant do it. I wont let you.
Taeng sighed. Why dont you support me, Yul? Youre supposed to be my best friend.
And what? Let you throw away your life?
I am not doing that.
You are, Taeng. Do you even think about what could happen if you proceed with this
vengeance?
I did think about it. Taengs voice softened. But I cant live with myself if I let him be out
there, free as a bird. He doesnt deserve it. His eyes darkened at the thought of the guy.
Taeng, we can do it the right way. We have laws and can keep him locked up for good.
I looked it up, Yul. He wont be in there forever. Thats not enough for me.
But..
Taeng! A voice called for him suddenly.
Taeng snapped his head toward the voice and saw Jessica walking towards them with Tiffany in
her embrace. He immediately stood up and ran towards them.
What happened?! Taeng asked worriedly. He peeled Tiffany from Jessica and immediately
pulled her towards his body, embracing her in a protective stance.
Someone bumped into her and she thought that Jessica trailed off, looking very guilty while
Yul was already at her side, his arms around her shoulder, comforting her. She was too in quite a
shock seeing Tiffany so scared like that. She didnt know what to do when Tiffany ran away
from her when Jessica was trying to approach her. She was lucky that she could grab Tiffany in
time before she made away any further. Im sorry.
I told you that this was a bad idea, Sica! Taeng said angrily. He didnt agree at first when
Jessica told him that she was going to bring Tiffany window shopping around the mall while Yul
and him were finishing their dinner. But he finally relented when Tiffany gave him her puppy
eyes.
I know. Im really sorry. I didnt know that she would react that way.
Taeng held Tiffany tightly while she was sobbing into his chest.

Ease up, Taeng. Sica was just thinking of her best. Tiffany wanted to go too. Yul defended his
wife.
And look what happened!
Hey, stop shouting at her. Yul warned his friend.
Im really sorry, Taeng. I.. Jessica paused. Fany, Im sorry.
Tiffany shook her head and finally lifted up her head to look at her friend. She didn't blame it on
Jessica at all. She was at fault too, because she wanted to walk around with her. She only blames
herself for being this cowardice. She was still shivering though, even though she knows she was
not going to be harmed in any way.
Taeng rubbed Tiffanys arm, trying to tell her that she was okay now. Youre safe now. Im
here. He kissed her hair and whispered those words to her ears.
Come on, lets go home. Taeng said softly.
You havent finished your food yet, Taeng. Yul said.
Ill eat at home.
Taeng, Im really sorry.
Its alright, Sica. I know you meant well. Sorry for shouting at you earlier. He felt guilty for
how he reacted.
Jessica nodded her head, acknowledging his apology.
Well see you again. Bye Yul. Taeng bid goodbyes and towed Tiffany with him out of the caf
and brought her home.

***
Tae? Back so early? I thought you were spending time with Yul and Jessica?
Oh, something came up. Taeng sat down on the couch and pulled Tiffany with him. Umma,
can you make something for me to eat? Im really hungry.
Alright, Tae. Ill whip up something really quick. His stepmother disappeared into the kitchen.
Taeng was about to close his eyes when he felt the body he was keeping an arm wrapped around
moved away.

Where are you going?

Tiffany stopped in her tracks and turned around. She was met with Taengs questioning eyes. It
was like a bad thing for him to not have her in his arm's reach. She walked towards him slowly
and bent down, capturing his lips.
Taeng felt relief immediately as he wrapped his arm around Tiffany and pulled her to sit on his
lap. Dont just leave like that, okay? He said as he cupped her face and kissed her lips lightly.
Tiffany nodded and gave him a final peck back before getting off his lap.
Taeng exhaled a breath before letting go of Tiffanys hand and watched her disappear into the
next room which was the kitchen. He searched for his phone in his pocket and typed a message
to someone before deciding to nap for a moment while waiting for his dinner.
He woke up when he felt someone kissing his cheek and saw Tiffany smiling down at him. He
too smiled and puckered his lips at her demanding a kiss.
Tiffany didnt give him what he wanted instead she pulled him to stand before towing him to the
dining room.
Whats for dinner, Umma?
Your favourite.
Taeng raised his eyebrow at the sneaky look she gave him. Urmm, can I eat it now? Im really
hungry. He pouted when he noticed his stepmother coming into the dining room, empty handed.
Fanys bringing it out for you. His stepmother cheekily answered and took a seat across
Right on cue, Tiffany came in the room with a plate on her palms, she placed it in front of Taeng
and stood beside him, keeping her head down.
Taeng felt strange at the way she was acting. He looked up at her, grabbing her arm to make her
sit down next to him. Arent you eating with me?
Tiffany shook her head and urged Taeng to eat his dinner, avoiding his eyes at all times.
Taeng shrugged before taking a spoon and scooped up the kimchi fried rice,sniffing it. Smells
delicious.
Try eating it first.
I know itll be delicious, Ive eaten your fried rice before. Taeng grinned before shoving it
inside his mouth. He chewed and his face started to change slowly.
Whats wrong? Mrs. Kim asked, a tiny smile on her face.

It tastes different.
Tiffany finally looked up and watched Taengs reaction, her hands were fiddling with each other
on her lap, under the table.
It is good?
Taeng was quiet for a moment, taking a another spoonful into his mouth. Its actually really
good. He finally commented as the smile grew on his face. What did you put in it this time?
Oh, why are you asking me that?
You cooked it right?
Mrs. Kim shook her head and smiled cheekily. Tiffany did.
Taengs eyes grew wide and turned around to look at the girl who was quiet for so long. You
cooked this?
She shyly nodded.
Wow, I didnt know that you can cook Korean food.
Shes been asking me to teach her these couple of days. His stepmother answered for Tiffany.
Taeng smiled brightly and took Tiffanys hand that was on her lap, bringing it to his mouth.
Thank you, my precious. He kissed her hand and smiled at her, gratefully.
Tiffany blushed and nodded at him. She was embarrassed for Taengs stepmother was there in
the same room as they were.
Wow, something smells delicious. Taengs fathers voice interrupted the sweet moment
between the couple.
Hearing the oldests voice, Tiffany immediately stood up and bowed at him.
Mr. Kim couldnt help but to laugh a little seeing the girls reaction. Even after a week staying
with them, the girl was still awkward with him. He tried asking his wife about it but she didnt
have any clue either to why Tiffany was scared of him but was all friendly with his wife.
Tiffany made Korean food for Tae for the first time. Would you like to try some? Mrs. Kim
asked her husband.
Really? Am I about to taste the first cooking of my future daughter-in-law?

Tiffany shyly looked away, only to met with Taengs equally shocked eyes. He nearly choked on
his food hearing the comment from his sneaky father.
Mrs. Kim laughed away and told her husband to take a seat while she served a plate of Tiffanys
cooking for him.
Wait, Umma. Taeng gave his empty plate to her, wanting another refill muttering an advance
thankyou. Yah, sit down. Youre making me dizzy for having to look up to see your face. He
said to Tiffany next.
Taengs father scoffed. Manners, Tae.
Taeng grinned before rephrasing his words to the girl. Take a seat, my princess. I want to be
able to see your beautiful face without having to strain my neck.
Tiffany sat down after slapping Taengs arm for saying those cheeky words to her. She was
again being embarrassed by him in front of his parents.
She was facing Taeng at all times, afraid to make eye contact with Taengs father on the other
side of the table.
Hey, Tae. Can I ask you something?
Hurmm?
Why is your future bride afraid of me?
Taeng was perplexed for the second time that day. W-what? He stuttered.
You heard me.
You m-mean Tifany?
Well, yeah. Unless youre planning to have someone else as your wife?
What, no of course not. Never. Taeng quickly denied.
Well, then answer my question already.
Taeng glanced at the quiet girl, giving signals to her through his eyes. Youre afraid of my
father?
She shook her head immediately.
She said shes not..

I can see that, Tae. Taengs father cut him off. Ask her why shes been avoiding my presence
then?
Taeng raised his eyebrow and looked at Tiffany. Did you?
She looked down guiltily.
Why, Fany?
Tiffany shook her head, and to escape the awkward situation she stood up, bowed to Taengs
father and exited the room quickly.
Taeng sighed and looked at his father. Ill talk with her later.
Mr. Kim smiled. Sure, I just dont want her to be awkward around me anymore.
Mrs. Kim walked into the dining room, bringing two plates for the men and placed it in front of
them.
Wheres Tiffany?
She escaped from me. Taengs father answered nonchalantly.
Youre scaring her again?
What? I didnt scare her.
Shes always avoiding you.
Well, thats not my fault. He shrugged and ate his dinner. Wow, this is good.
Taeng ignored his parents bickering, his mind was already at the girl.
***
Taeng knocked on the door and entered Tiffanys room.
She looked up from her sketchbook and saw Taeng staring at her. She smiled weakly before
making a space for him to sit on the queen size bed.
Thank you for your cooking earlier. Taeng started as he scooted closer to the girl, placing a
peck on her forehead.
She smiled a more sincere smile this time.
Taeng smiled too and wrapped his arm around her waist. What are you drawing? He tried to
peek from her side but he got shoved before he can even sneak a peek. Yahh, why did you do
that? He complained.

Tiffany shook her head and held the sketchbook close to her chest, not letting him see her
drawing.
Show me. Taeng whined.
She shook her head and scooted away from the leaning Taeng.
Taeng smirked. Oh, youre playing this game?
Tiffany gulped when she realized what she accidentally started, a glint of playfulness reflected in
Taengs eyes.
She didnt have the chance to escape when Taeng pounced on her and starting to tickle her on
her sides. She grunted and tried hard to push him off her body.
Taeng was having fun tickling her but he was aware to keep his boundary afraid that she would
grow uncomfortable from the close proximity they had between them.
He stopped when he heard a familiar sound coming from the girl. Was that a chuckle?
Tiffany widened her eyes realizing the same thing. She had just made a sound, although it was
only a faint sound of laughing.
Do it again.
She shook her head, saying that she has no idea how to. The disappointed look on Taengs face
was evident for her to notice.
Taeng sighed and sat up properly, upset that his hope was crushed yet again.
Tiffany frowned. She wanted to cheer the boy up so she hugged him from the side and poke his
cheek to make him turned his face.
Taeng was surprised when Tiffany suddenly kissed him on his lips, and it was enough to make
his mood better again. I love you, Fany-ah.
Tiffanys face turned sad for a moment before she nodded and took Taengs right hand to
intertwine it with hers. She squeezed the hand once, and without her control, a tear escaped her
eyes.
Taeng brought their hands to his lips and kissed it for a long time before cupping her face with
his free hand. Take your time, Fany. Im not going anywhere. He smiled sincerely and placed a
gentle kiss on her closed eyes.
They laid in each other arms, hands intertwined with each other while soft humming from the
boy filled the room. Tiffany was on the brink of sleeping when she heard the boy speaking.

What did you draw, Fany?

Tiffany shook her head, signaling her refusal to show him.
Taeng sighed, but he still kissed the head that was tucked safely under his chin. Fany-ah, can
you promise me something?
She opened her eyes and looked up, to see a very serious look on him.
Promise me that youll get better.
She was stunned from the sudden request.
Promise me that youll talk and love me again.
I do love you, Taetae.
Because its hard for me to go through another day without hearing your voice. Hearing you say
those words to me. His voice was low and soft but it has a tinge of sadness in them.
Ive told you this before, didnt I? I. He trailed off and gulped down the heavy feelings that
were suffocating him, making him hard to utter another word. Without you, Ill lose my mind
eventually.
That made Tiffany worried instantly. She grabbed her sketchbook and wrote a few words on it,
showing to him hastily.
I am here, Taetae.
Taeng read it and cupped her cheeks. I know that, but it doesnt seem real to me right now. I
dont know if all of these are true. That youre here, in front of me, safe and sound. He heaved a
huge sigh. I just need one thing from you to confirm all these are true. That youre real. And
that Im not losing my mind or something.
Tiffany knew what he was expecting from her and she was going to say it through the
sketchbook but Taeng stopped her from writing it.
No, Fany-ah. I need to hear it from you. You need to say it. He said with high expectation.
That made Tiffany looked down and stared at her hands. She tried it before, standing in front of a
mirror, arranging her words in her mind but nothing ever come out, and day by day, it made her
want to give up on it. But seeing how important it was for the person she loves the most, she felt
helpless and torn apart. She was going to cry again, and she hates it so much. How all she can do
to let her frustration out was to cry her eyes out.
Im sorry.

Taeng immediately threw his arms around the sobbing girl and rubbed her back soothingly. You
dont need to be sorry. Its just another silly wish of mine.
Tiffany returned the hug , her head on his shoulders.
Ill try harder, Taetae.
I have to do this, for her.

***
Chapter Seventy

A couple of days went by peacefully or that's what it may seem like.

Taeng was always with Tiffany and if he was really needed at the office, he will bring Tiffany
with him or if she refused to, he would make sure that she was never alone in his house or
somewhere else, always accompanied by his stepmother.
Tiffany was getting more comfortable and familiar with Taengs family and home. However, she
was still awkward around Mr. Kim and always avoided him at all cost.
One day, Taeng sat down with both Tiffany and his father, wanting to find the reason behind the
girls peculiar fear of his dear father. He didnt think that his father was ever mean to her, infact
Mr. Kim was really fond of the girl.
So, what do you want to talk about, Tae? Mr. Kim said as he took a seat across the couple.
Dad, Taeng started. You want to know why shes scared of you right?
Yeah. Did you find out?
Taeng shook his head. She wont tell me too.
Oh, then what are we doing here?
You should ask her.
Mr. Kim was confused. errr, shell answer me?
I think so.
Tiffany blinked her eyes and looked at Taeng confusingly too.

Its okay, Fany. Nothing bad would happen to you. He wrapped his arm around the girl and
rubbed her arm.
Yah, Kim Taeng. Do you think Im a bad person?
Taeng chuckled. No, just want to get the answer from her. Come on, ask her, dad.
Taengs father sighed and directed his eyes to the girl. Tiffany Hwang, do you hate me?
Tiffany immediately shook her head.
Taeng chuckled seeing the cute action, and couldnt help but to peck his girls cheek.
Hey, Tae. Stay out of this. Im interrogating my future daughter in law here.
Taeng stopped chuckling immediately. Aishh, dad, stop saying that.
Now it was his fathers turn to laugh to. He found it funny that Taeng will be so nervous like he
was right now whenever he mentioned the word.
Well, Fany..
Dad, Im the only one who calls her that. Taeng pouted.
Aigoo, fine. Tiffany, do you think that Im a scary guy?
Again, the girl shook her head.
Im a bad guy?
A lousy guy? A bad husband? An awkward person? An old person?He stopped questioning
when he saw his son nodded his head at the last one. Yah! I wasnt asking you, Tae.
Taeng grinned. Cant help it. You are old.
You ungrateful son. He shook his head at his sons behavior.
Lets continue, shall we? He paused and thought for a while. If theres nothing wrong with
me personality wise, then maybe my looks? He thought out loud. Thats impossible though,
because Im such a handsome man.
Dad.. Taeng whined at his fathers boasting.
Okay, okay. He laughed. Ahah! He snapped his fingers. Tiffany, do you not like the way I
smell?
Taeng couldnt help but laughed out loud hearing his fathers brilliant conclusion. Dad, do you
think that you have a certain smell? Aishh, Really?

What? Ive heard of this before. How a girl doesnt like a certain smell from guys. Especially a
pregnant woman. Taengs father gasped. Oh my god! Am I going to be a grandfather soon?
Taeng was again speechless, his cheeks turned red by his fathers absurd questions.
Is it true, Tae? Oh Lord, I should tell your mother this.
Dad, please! Taeng quickly prevented his father from calling his stepmother here. It would be
embarrassing for them if his Umma comes and joined his father silliness.
What? It could be true.
Dad, you dont even let me be in the same room as her, how do I Taeng shouted in pain
because the girl has pinched him.
Tiffany glared at Taeng for even having that thought about her.
Mr. Kim laughed seeing that. Alright, alright. I was just kidding you know. And you still are not
allowed in her room after midnight.
Fine. Taeng huffed.
So, Tiffany? How about it, you dont like the way I smell? Because honestly thats the only
thing I could come up with.
Taeng expected another shake of her head this time but it never comes. He narrowed his eyes at
the girl as she nodded her head instead.
Really? Why? I mean, I smell like this even before this. And you like me before this!
Tiffany poked Taeng and asked for the sketch book he was keeping away from her. He sighed
and brought out a small note pad instead and gave it to her.
Tiffany quickly jotted something on it and showed it to Taengs father.
Cologne?
Tiffany nodded her head.
You dont like the smell of my cologne?
Again, she nodded her head.
Taeng was quite shocked too. He didnt know that his father even wore one.

Alright then. I wont wear it anymore and get rid of it. Maybe, Ill buy a new one. His father
said which surprised Taeng because his father was never this easy to be persuaded to change
something. And Tiffany wasnt even asking him too.
Are you sure, Dad?
He laughed. Of course, Tae. Its only cologne. Besides, I dont want your future wife scared to
be around me anymore.
Taeng blushed and nodded his head. Okay, dad. Thanks.
Anything for the smiling angel. His father said.
Dad, youre really cheesy. I cringed. Seriously.
What? Its true. He shrugged. Anyway, Ill go now. Take a long shower and get rid of this
smell. Maybe then you can give me a hug, Fany?
Taeng grunted in protest while Tiffany hesitantly nodded to be polite to the elder.
Mr. Kim laughed again before walking upstairs leaving his son with his girl.
Is that really it? His perfume?
Tiffany nodded and smiled.
Why? I mean hes been wearing the same one since a long time, I think. That smell isnt that
strong and you were alright with it before.
And then, he felt it. The body he was sitting close stiffened, he recognized it as the usual reaction
from the girl whenever they would try to talk about the night. He immediately connected the
dots.
Is him, isnt it? He growled, his eyes were changing. He wore the same one.
Tiffany finally looked at Taeng and saw his furious face, jaws clenching. It wasnt that long
before Taeng stood up and marched upstairs to his parents bedroom. Tiffany followed him
quickly, afraid that he would do something bad.
Taeng went through his father dresser and found the cologne. He took a sniff before throwing the
bottle at the wall, smashing it into little pieces.
He was going to curse but froze when he saw Tiffany at the door, looking at him.
Fany, Taeng muttered under his breath, before finally snapping from his anger earlier.

What is going on out here? Taengs father walked out of the bathroom to see his room filled
with glasses and the smell of cologne swept up the air. Yah, did you do this? He asked his son
who was now standing in the middle of the room.
Fany, hey, look at me. Taeng ignored his father and went straight to the girl.
Tiffany couldnt help but to remember to the night where she was almost raped as she sniffed the
familiar cologne. She put her hands at the sides of her head and tried really hard not to fall into
that walk of memory lane.
Fany, youre alright. Youre not there. Youre here, with me. Taeng wrapped his arms around
Tiffany and calmed her down, with his comforting words. Im here. Taeng whispered to her
ears as he rubbed her back.
Tiffany started to sob in Taengs chest, she couldnt help it, she was scared of that memory, but
she was glad that Taeng was there to snap her back to reality. She immediately returned the hug
and tightened her hands around him, her protector. Wanting to stay there instead of going back to
her past.
Baby, youre okay now. Im here. Im here.
Taeng didnt stop chanting those words until Tiffany finally stopped crying. He released a sigh
of relief and kissed her hair. I love you, I wont let anything happen to you again.
Taengs father could only stare at the scene and he was also touched by his sons action. He has
never seen his son that protective over someone, not even towards his wife that left him a long
time ago.
Tae..
Dad, Im sorry. Ill clean it up.
No, its okay. Ill ask the maid to do it. You go and get her out for air.
Taeng nodded his head and got out of the room, with Tiffany still clinging to him.
Since that day, Taengs father never wear the same cologne ever again, afraid that it will trigger
Tiffanys bad memories again. Taeng had explained to him the day after about his behavior,
apologizing to him. His father understood his reason and didnt punish him because of his action
only reflect his protectiveness for the girl.

***

Taeng was sleeping soundly in his room one fine weekend when he heard footsteps closing in
and sneaking into his room. He was going to open his eyes to see who it was but suddenly he
found it hard to breathe.
Omfffhh. He grunted and tried to turn around to see who it was on his back. A kiss was placed
on his cheeks and instantly he knew who it was. He finally able to turn his body and carefully
held onto the body without risking it to fall. Good morning, Love. He said and kissed her
forehead.
Tiffany grinned and a blush was seen on her cheeks. She was going to pick up her sketchbook to
greet him back but Taeng only held her tighter to his body and shook his head. She raised her
eyebrows at him.
Greet me properly. Taeng stated. Like you did earlier.
Tiffanys blush was getting worse when she realized what he wanted. These couple of weeks,
Tiffany found a new way to please and make Taeng happy which was by showering him with
surprise kisses. Although it was her who started doing it, it was still hard for her at times,
because deep down she was still that shy girl who didnt know much about love and affection.
Gathering up her courage, she bent down to kiss Taeng on his cheek but the latter turned his head
and captured her lips instead.
After a couple more of light pecks, he finally let Tiffany go and stared at the girl who was now
hiding her face in the pillow. He chuckled. Youre happy today.
Tiffany peeked from her palms and saw Taeng staring at her with a cheeky smile on his face.
Any particular reason?
She frowned when she thought that he forgot about it. He made a promise to her that they would
have a small pool party at Yuls new house with their close friends. The reason for it? The
newlywed couple has just moved to a new house which was not that far from theirs, and it would
be a small housewarming between close friends.
What?
Tiffany shook her head, disappointed but she didnt want to show it to him because she knows
how hard it has been for the boy these couple of days with his job and of course dealing with her.
She was going to get off the bed when a pair of arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her
back, making her now laying on the bed, with Taeng hugging her from behind.
I was just kidding, Fany-ah. Were still going to Yuls house. He whispered and kissed
Tiffanys shoulder before letting her go to take a shower. He took off his shirt, leaving him only
in his boxer and turned around to the girl who was sitting on the bed. Are you going to just sit
there and watch me strip?

She shook her head and immediately ran out of the room leaving Taeng laughing at the girl while
proceeding to take a bath.
***
Youre telling me that Sica is going to cook for us?
Yul nodded with a smile spreading on his face. Shes getting better, Taeng.
Taeng scoffed. Thats for your standards. I dont want to have an upset stomach all day.
Tiffany chuckled hearing Taengs words. She nudged him when she joined the three friends at
the kitchen.
If you have a problem with me cooking, then you can starve all day. Jessica coldly said before
going to the sink to wash the vegetables they just bought from a short trip from the market.
I can always order something.
Or, you can try her cooking, Taeng. Yul said, still excited to show off his wifes cooking.
Why do you insist?
Because this is my house, and my wife is doing the cooking around here. He grinned.
Yeah, Taeng. Just try it, I think itll be good. Dennis supported his friend. He was also curious
of Jessicas improvement in cooking.
Thank you, Den. Im going to cook extra for you. Jessica said while shooting her sweet smiles
to him.
Yul smiled too. Taeng?
Fine! Ill eat it.
He said before storming out of the kitchen with a displeased look on his face.
Whats wrong with him? Sunny asked as she swiftly avoided Taeng earlier.
You know him. Hes picky about his food. Yul said, although he was thankful that Taeng was
willing to in the end.
***

Yes, Hyung?

Yul was going to call Taeng but stopped in his tracks when he heard his new few words.
You got him? Tomorrow? Taeng asked. So hes finally coming out of his hiding?
Okay, Ill be there. Yes. I still want to do this. Thanks in advance. Bye, Hyung.
Taeng hung up his phone and turned around to see his friend staring at him.
How long have youve been standing there?
Long enough to hear your plan. Yul answered. Who do you got involved with Taeng?
Didnt I tell you that you should find this out yourself?
Taeng..
Listen, were going to have a party soon. Lets not ruin this, okay? Taeng was going to walk
away when his wrist was grabbed and he was spun around.
If you go through with this, youre going to lose her.
His eyes darkened. I am not.
Youre going to stop, or Im telling her.
Taengs eyes snapped wide open and glared at his friend. To even think of using her like that.
You have crossed the line, Yul. His voice was low and angry.
Youre the one whos crossing the line. You cant do this, Taeng. I told you there is other ways.
Just wait
FOR HOW LONG! I cant wait any longer. I just cant!

Flashback a couple of days before. At the hospital.

Have a seat, Mr. Kim.
Told you many times to drop the formality.
I cant. Its not my place to.
At least call me by my first name. Like you called Fany.
The doctor pondered before nodding her head finally. As you wish, Taeng-shi.
Taeng sighed but gave up on insisting further. So, any progress with Fany?

Yes. Shes improving really well. We have noticed the change in her willingness to share with
us. Telling us her childhood and also when she were in middle school.
Told you there is no need for all that hypnotizing sht. Taeng paused. But I dont get it. Why
do you ask her these stuffs? Whats the connection to her trauma? I mean, she didnt become like
this because of her childhood no matter how bad it was. Taeng cringed when he recalled how
Tiffanys father used to treat her.
Everything that mold us into the person we are today, have a connection to our past, Taengshi.
So what does that have to do with her? Are you telling me that shes behaving the way because
of the trauma she has developed ever since she was a child?
She has trust issues, insecurities, lack of confidence, she hates unfamiliarity so much, she
doesnt like being in the public eyes and on top of that she is scared of the dark. What can you
conclude from all these observations?
Taeng thought hard but came up with nothing. He stared at the doctor with questioning eyes. It
was true that Tiffany has all the mentioned problems but he has always thought that it was how
she is. Her personality.
These are the symptoms of a child being abused.
If you want to talk about abuse, I already know it. You dont have to explain it to me.
You know about it? So you do you know that Tiffany-shi has actually experienced this condition
before?
What are you talking about?
She has chosen to keep silent before. Most probably when she was in middle school.
I dont understand. How do you know that?
As you know, we are the best at what we do, and we dont leave any details out for the benefit
of our client. We contacted her old schools and talked to her counselor at that time. They told us
that there was a time when Tiffany didnt talk for months at school. She was bullied and called
names because of that too.
Taeng was surprised by the new revelation. He didnt know that. She never told him that before.
What I can say is by that information, we believe that the reason Tiffany is still not talking till
this day, even though we see so much progress in her behavior, is because she chose to. Dr.
Juhyun continued.

How can you say that? There is no way she would choose something like that. No way! He
was a little bit agitated.
Calm down, Taeng-shi.
How can I? First you said that she became like that because she was traumatized, but now
youre saying that she chose to? What the hell is that?!
The two conclusions dont cancel each other, Taeng-shi. We are just telling you now that it has
happened to her before. Her trigger was the fear of retaliation.
Whats that?
A child being abused is afraid to voice out their say because they are afraid to be punished by
it. Dr. Juhyun explained. And in Miss Hwangs case the same thing happened to her.
How that got to do with her case right now?
Shes afraid to talk, afraid of the consequences. Like the incident happened to her, she feared
for to be hurt and most probably feared for her life.
Taengs eyes darkened. The fire in his heart started to burned with anger. He remembered the
way Siwon had mindlessly slapped Tiffany across her face right in front of his eyes even though
she was just standing quietly at her place.
And the only way she can recover from this is if shes ready to. Like she did when she was in
the middle school.
So we just have to wait for her? He tried to sound normal, despite the anger that was building
up inside.
That is why I called you here, to talk to.
Why?
I want you to pressure her into talking.
WHAT?!
We are afraid that if she keeps on being treated like the way you are treating her now, she will
be comfortable in the way she is right now and find talking is no longer important for her. There
is no use for her to step out of her comfort zone anyway.
That is absurd. Are you telling me to force her out? Throw her into a dark room and lock her
there? Hows that, doc? Taeng scoffed. Youre getting ridiculous, doctor.

We are not suggesting that, that is too extreme. We are aiming for the same thing here, Taengshi. To make Tiffany-shi talk again. To be able to express herself in a conversation. Not by
writing it down on papers.
Taeng was starting to get where she was going with it. You want me to keep her from writing
her thoughts down?
Yes. Instead, tell her to express in her actions.
Why?
Because she would find it very hard to do that and soon enough she would find the importance
of expressing them in words again.
Will this work? What if this plan backfires and she only get worse?
Please have a little more trust on us, Taeng-shi. We are doing our best. If this doesnt work, we
will only have one option left which is back to the hypnotizing again.
Taeng grimaced. He didnt want that. He felt that they were messing and prodding into the
privacy of her mind.
Ill do it. Ill force it out. No matter what it takes.

Flashback Ends

Hey, whats going on here? Dennis poked his head to see his friends were having a stare down
with each other.
Nothing. Taeng said and walked away.
He went straight out towards the girls who were outside, arranging foods on the table. He went to
his girl, grabbed her by her waist and gave her a long passionate kiss. I love you. I will never
leave you. He said breathlessly and pecked her forehead next, giving her a gentle look. The
other girls and Tiffany were surprised by his sudden act, but Taeng didnt pay any attention to
them except for the girl in his arms right now.
Taeng heard his name being called and groaned frustratedly before letting Tiffany go with
another peck on her lips. And just before Yul can reach Taeng, the latter has already taken off his

shirt and jumped into the swimming pool to cool off his temper and also to avoid his friends
endless bugging.
What the hell was that? Jessica asked her husband.
Yul looked at his wife and gave a sign that hell tell her later. Lets eat, shall we?
But Taeng has already jumped into the pool.
Leave him be. Hell come out soon. Lets eat. Yul said with a commanding voice that no one
ever heard of him using it before, except for Jessica and decided to follow his order.
***
Im hungry. Taeng said as he got out of the pool, half naked. He went straight to the empty
seat beside Tiffany. Feed me, Fany.
Tiffany glanced at the boy but quickly evaded her eyes from his body. She took the piece of meat
theyve grilled earlier onto Taengs plate without making any eye contacts with the boy.
Yah, put on a shirt. Youre making Tiffany blush. Sunny said.
What? She saw me this way before, right, Fany-ah? Taeng said before leaning over and placed
a kiss on her cheek, expressing his gratitude for serving him food.
Really? What did you guys do to have you wearing nothing but your shorts?
Taeng was surprised. His face turned to red too.
Now why are you red too?
Did you guys really do something?
I didnt know youre that kind of guy.
Taeng, did you really?
Everyone shut up. I didnt mean it in the way youre thinking. I meant at the beach where we
went to together before!
All their friends laughed and also rolled their eyes. You shouldve told us that earlier. Making
us excited for nothing. Sunny giggled.
Youre the one whos making dirty assumptions. Perverts!
How is that dirty?
Yeah, were only talking about natural human

Shut up, okay. Lets eat in peace.

Well, Taeng didnt get his peace at all when his friends kept on teasing him all through the meal.
Making him choked and coughed at times from their absurd questions and teasing.
___

Fany-ah, do you want to swim?

The girl who was forced to sit on Taengs lap earlier shook her head.
Taeng wrapped his hands around the girls waist and gave a kiss on her shoulder. Are you
sure?
She nodded her head.
Taeng smirked from behind the girl before lifting her up and walked towards the swimming pool.
This is a pool party, Fany. You have to go into the water.
Tiffany started to struggle against Taengs hold, wanting to be put down.
Baby, relax. I got you, okay. He whispered in her ears, slowly climbing down the steps leading
to the pool. He was still carrying her above the water though, keeping her dry.
She shook her head hard, signaling that she still didnt want to go inside the water.
Why? Come on. Weve brought spare clothes. Taeng smirked and lowered her body slightly.
She raised her head and glared at the boy, threatening him not to do it.
You look hot.
She narrowed her eyes more making Taeng chuckled at her attempt.
Now you look so damn sexy. He cheekily remarked.
Tiffany became angrier, she started to hit him in his chest a couple of times when she felt her
back feeling wet.
Dont do that. Youre gonna make me drop you.
She stopped immediately and resolved to give her puppy eyes to him, pouting her lips to as a
bonus.
Auww, now youre making me want to kiss you.

Taengs friends who were watching from the side started to get annoyed and tired of waiting
already, so Sunny gave a signal to his boyfriend and he obliged immediately.
Dennis slowly got down from the steps and walked towards the couple. He purposely gave a
hard push making Taeng to lose his balance and fell into the water, bringing Tiffany with him.
YAH! Who did that?! Taeng said as soon as he emerged from the water. Tiffany was right
beside him, his arms wrapped around her to keep her floating because the water was deeper than
at where they were standing before.
You tripped. Dennis said, before laughing out loud, soon joined by his partner in crime,Sunny.
Im so going to kill you!
Really? How?
How do you feel about drowning?
I was in the schools swimming club, Taeng.
Even a fish can drown, Den. He glared at his friend.
Wow, that was kind of creepy. Im so scared for my life right now. He said mockingly.
Taeng rolled his eyes. He turned towards his girl. You okay?
Tiffany nodded with a smile on her face.
Why are you so happy about it? Thought you didnt want to get wet?
She grinned and splashed the water in Taengs face.
Yahh! Why did you do that? Taeng said after spitting out some of the water that got into his
mouth. He wanted a little revenge of his own, so he purposely loosened up his arm that was
around the girls waist.
Tiffany panicked and hurriedly grabbed onto Taengs neck.
Taeng laughed at her expression which he was immediately punished by the girl who pinched his
cheeks in return.
Aigoo, this couple. Get married already!
Taeng turned at his friends and smile at them. Already planning to.
Their eyes widened. What?! Really?

Taeng nodded while Tiffany can only bury her head at his neck. Maybe in a couple of years.
After she got her degree.
They all sighed.
Tiffanys going to continue studying?
Yeah. Thats your dream, right baby?
She nodded, blushing slightly.
When did you talk about this?
Only recently?
Thought you didnt want to get involved in marriage? Yul who was keeping quiet finally
speak, while he was carrying Jessica on his back in the water.
Taeng turned at Yul and gave a smile at him. I changed my mind, I guess. I mean, seeing you
and Sica. I want that too. Also this way I can keep her forever in my care.
Yul smiled and patted Taeng on his back. Good for you.
Congratulations, dude!
Yeah, hope you have lots of children.
That would be a long stretch. Lets wait for Yul and Sicas babies first.
Maybe, but for now, we want to have honeymoon for a couple of years before thinking of
becoming parents. Right Sica baby?
Jessica nodded. Absolutely. Babies are kind of.. err.. scary?
They laughed at Jessicas reaction.
So Taeng, when Tiffany goes to college, shell meet more amazing people there. Maybe a
future engineer or neurosurgeon. Yul tried to tease him since he didnt exactly have an
educational background or a certified qualification except for the special programs he attended
during the summer, developing the skills that he has right now.
Dude, Im an heir to a company. Got nothing to worry about. Taeng said boastfully and
grinned at his friends.
All of them ended up laughing at his answer to play and joke around with each other for the rest
of the evening.

***
Tomorrow came finally, which was the day that Taeng has been waiting for all week. He would
finally get the revenge he was dreaming of.
But first, he needs to get his first plan executed which was making Tiffany happy today. That
was always his first plan every single day. He took an early bath and put on his clothes before
making a way out his room towards the guestroom.
He sneaked in and saw Tiffany was laying on the bed. At first he thought that she was sleeping
but then realized that she has been staring at the ceiling for hours instead.
Morning, Love.
Tiffany was startled but sat up immediately when she saw her favorite person in the world
walked in the room.
What are you doing up so early? He asked as he gave a gentle kiss on her forehead.
She shrugged before lying back down on her bed.
Taeng chuckled slightly before he too joined her on the comfy bed. He lifted her head so that he
can slip his arm under it.
What do you want to do today?
Tiffany moved to lay on her side, so that she can look into his eyes. His mesmerizing eyes. She
wanted to understand them, she want to explore them all day. She closed her eyes when she felt
him leaning closer and pecked her lips lovingly.
You want to stay on bed all day?
Tiffany opened her eyes and nodded.
Taeng smiled. Okay, we can do that. He wrapped his other arm around her and pulled her
closer. So, what should we talk about today?
Tiffany gingerly smiled hearing the excitement in his voice. It was always like this on the
weekends. He would spend his days with her to make up for the time he spent at his office. They
would be talking all day, well, Taeng was the one who did the talking while she listened to him.
She wanted to reply to him but he didnt let her. Not by writing them down. He wants her to
express it with her gestures. She was confused at first when he requested her not to communicate
using the sketch book anymore, instead she resorted to using her body languages, which at times
made her frustrated. She found it hard to converse with him without writing it down. She almost
screamed at Taeng one day for not letting her just use her sketchbook back.

Remember about the bike that I told you? The one Umma bought for me?
Tiffany nodded.
I think I want to buy one exactly like that for our daughter.
She frowned. Taeng was always so confident that their first born would be a girl.
Fine. Maybe its a he. But I still want to buy one for them.
She smiled and nodded her head.
And then when she.. I mean our baby would be old enough, well bring her to the lake. He
paused. Its been a while that weve been there together.
Tiffany wanted to go there too, but she was told by Taeng that he will bring her there once she
was better. But she is better now, she argued one day, but Taeng didnt want to risk her progress
by taking her out especially where its dark and in the middle of the forest. She sighed inwardly.
Hey, I told you Ill bring you there one day right?
She pouted but still nodded her head.
Taeng chortled and leaned close to her. Patience, Fany-ah. We got all the time in the world.
I hope well have that chance. Im sorry, Fany. I love you. I will come back to you.

Chapter Seventy-One
Taeng was starting to get really suspicious of Tiffanys behavior that night. She didnt let him
out of her sight for even a second and when it was finally time for bed, she even requested for
him to accompany her to sleep.
Taeng have said yes in a heartbeat, although he would get scolded by his father tomorrow for
staying in the room with the girl after midnight. But after he told her that he would have to head
out after she fall asleep, Tiffany suddenly decided not to sleep and just kept on staring at the boy
instead.
Fany-ah, just close your eyes and sleep, okay? Youre already tired.
Tiffany shook her head, she held tighter onto his hand, not letting him go anywhere.

Im just going to be out for a bit, theres something that Ive left at the office. He lied through
his teeth. He didnt even know how he has the courage to lie like this.
Tiffany was still stubborn and tried hard not to fall asleep although her eyes were getting heavier.
Taeng chuckled seeing the girl coming in and out of sleep. She would wake up and look for him
whenever she accidentally let her eyes close for a minute.
Baby, just sleep. Why are you so stubborn today? Taeng persuaded, while giving a kiss on her
forehead.
No matter how hard Tiffany tried, she fell asleep eventually, with her arms still tight around
Taeng.
Taeng smiled seeing the finally defeated Tiffany as she drifted off to her dreamland. He leaned
closer to her face and gave a light peck on her lips. I love you.
He was really reluctant to leave the bed, although he has an important thing to do that night.
Staring at his girls slumber face, he didnt know how he could leave her just like that. He sighed
but slowly he pulled Tiffanys hands off his body and stood up. He switched on Tiffanys night
light before switching off rooms main light.
He went into his room to change and got his car keys, getting ready to head out. He tried to be
really quiet because he didnt want to wake any of the houses occupants who were already fast
asleep.
He didnt use the elevator that leads to the car garage because he didnt want to risk waking up
his parents. Thus, he decided to take the front door, to another path leading to the garage.
Yul?! Taeng was shocked seeing his friend standing outside of his house in the middle of the
night. His friend was crossing his arms, hot air was seen leaving his mouth.
I really thought that youve changed your mind. Yul said as soon he saw the person he has
been waiting for hours. He really wished that his friend would not come out that night.
What are you doing here?
Stopping you from making the biggest mistake in your life.
Its none of your business. Taeng walked passed him and went to the garage to get his car by
climbing down some stairs.
I told you to stop, Taeng.
And I told you I wont.

Taeng clicked the button on his remote , and saw the car being unlocked. He chose to use his
fathers car which he has used since the accident. He was going to get into his car but Yul pulled
him out of it.
Yah!
Taeng, think about this.
Ive been thinking for weeks, Yul!
You cant do this.
Why cant I?
Are you serious? Do you want to get in jail?
Im not going to get caught.
Yuls eyes widened.
What are you up to? Do you really think you can live with yourself if you did that?
Why cant I? That bastard has no problem with it, why should I?
Thats the difference between him and you. You have a conscience, Taeng! Think about it!
Are you saying that Im the same as him if I do this? I didnt pick on someone that is not in my
league, Yul. That son of btch is asking for it! How dare he play around with our lives?!
What are you talking about?
You heard me. Siwon has been playing around with me, harassing Tiffany every chance he got.
Huihoon finally told me of what he saw the day that I was going to leave for Japan. He has been
playing with Tiffany, threatening her using me! Me, Yul! Taeng said heatedly. How can I let
someone like that go?! HE HAS TO PAY! He pushed Yul hard and hurriedly got into his car.
He started the engine and sped off.
But Taeng didnt manage to get that far, he stomped on the brakes hard when he saw someone
standing in the middle of his path, right before he can pass the gate of his house.
Fany.. He saw her, staring at him, tears in her eyes. He gulped and stepped out of his car.
What are you doing out here? You should be sleeping. He was talking with a soft voice,
different from the one hes been using with Yul.
She shook her head and immediately clung to him.

Fany-ah, go back to your room. Get some sleep. You have therapy tomorrow.
She didnt let him go, instead she started to push him towards the house while still hugging him.
Fany, I would just be out for a while. I need to get something. He peeled off the arms around
him and made her look at him. He wiped the tears away and pecked her lips lovingly.
Taeng! Yul ran towards him. Yah, you hurt my elbow. He showed his bleeding wound.
Taeng snapped his head towards his friend and glared at him. You told her, didnt you? He
finally managed to figure out Tiffanys weird behavior.
Yul gulped, before nodding his head. I have to. I couldnt stop you
Fck you, Yul!
Tiffany flinched from Taengs loud voice. Her tears started to fall again and it made Taeng
cursed at himself.
Go back to your room. He turned to face her.
She shook her head, instead she held onto him tighter.
Fany, you know why I have to do this.
She didnt answer instead she started to pull him back towards the house.
Fany, I love you a lot. He said and it finally made Tiffany turned around, hearing his serious
voice. Nothing in this world compared to you. To me, you are my world.
She nodded her head and cupped his face, saying the same thing through her eyes.
But when your world starting to crumble down, do you stay still and just watch it happen?
Tiffany blinked her eyes, confused at Taengs words.
I wont let it happen. He said again as he cupped her face and kissed her a long time.
Tiffany was breathless when they pulled out from the kiss. He smiled at her. I have to protect
you and keep you safe. Thats why Im doing this.
She shook her head, telling him no. I dont want you to go anywhere. Just stay here with me.
She screamed inside her heart.
He smiled brokenly. Then say it. He said weakly. Say that you love me, and want me to stay
with you tonight.

Tiffanys eyes widened at his request. Her lips started to shake, as she knew that she couldnt do
it even if she forced herself.
Say it. Tell me right now, and Ill stay at home tonight, watching Totoro with you until the
break of the dawn.
Tiffany bit her lips, her eyes were starting to produce fresh tears.
Because if you still cant do that, Ill have to do this.
Taeng Yul finally spoke.
Do you know why she cant, Yul? Taeng suddenly said as he watched the girl in front of him
breaking down.
Because she is still afraid. She didnt feel safe, not even when shes around me.
Taeng clenched his fists. And do you know how that makes me feel? He gritted his teeth.
Like a useless piece of sht.
Tiffany threw her arms around Taeng instantly, crying into his chest.
Im sorry, Fany-ah. I broke my promise. He said brokenheartedly, his hands stroking the back
of the girl he loves. But I wont stand by and watch anymore.
He peeled Tiffany off his body again and gave her a last peck on her lips. I love you, remember
that. And Im sorry that I cant kill those monsters in your dreams, but at least I can get rid of the
real one out there. He squeezed her hands once before bringing it to his mouth to kiss it.
After that, he ran towards his car as fast as he could and got in. Yul was right behind him,
running after his friend but he was too late. Taeng has already sped off and left his house, leaving
them behind.
Taeng watched Tiffany succumbed to her knees through his rear view window and felt his tears
coming out.
Ill come back to you someday, Fany-ah.

****

Fany? Taeng called to the girl as he got into his room. He saw his Umma holding to Tiffany
while she was sobbing into her shirt.
Tiffany lifted her head and it was like she has seen the light of her world. He didnt waste any
time and replaced his mother in her embrace.
Why is there blood all over you? His stepmother asked.
Its not mine.
His stepmother gasped.
Umma, Im fine. He said as his left was still holding to Tiffany while his other hand was being
checked by his stepmother.
How did you get hurt? She asked as she saw the cut on his palm.
I cut myself.
She gasped again.
Did you get into a fight or something? She eyed her stepson. Where did you go? Its way past
midnight.
Can we talk tomorrow? Im tired, and Fanys too.
Mrs. Kim was hesitating to leave since she got a lot of questions for her stepson. Where did he
go? And why did she find Tiffany crying outside the house this late?
Umma, please? Taeng begged her with his eyes.
She sighed before nodded her head. Well talk about this tomorrow. Please make Tiffany stop,
shes been crying for a while. She left soon after that, leaving her stepson with the crying girl.
Hey, stop crying, alright? Taeng cooed. His hands wrapped tightly around her, stroking her
back once in a while. Im here now. Im fine. He kissed her head. I told you that I would be
back. Its all over now.
Tiffanys crying only got worse hearing that from him. What did he exactly do to make him
come back to her in that state? His clothes were full of blood, and he was bleeding too.
Fany-ah, if you love me, you would hate to see me hurting right?
Tiffany lifted her head when she heard that question.
Because right now Im really hurt to see you crying like this. Taeng said, while he wore a very
upset expression.

Tiffany stopped immediately, resulting her to get a hiccup instead.

Taeng chuckled hearing those hiccups instead of sobbing, but he was glad for it.
Good girl. But now you cant stop hiccuping. He smiled. Ill get you a glass of water.
Taeng was going to stand up but Tiffany stopped him by holding on to the hem of his shirt.
Ill just go down to the kitchen. Im not leaving again.
She shook her head, her grip tightened.
Taeng sighed. Alright then, if you dont believe me, lets go down together.
She bit her lips seeing his frustrated expression but she thought that it was a better idea than the
previous one. She didnt want him to leave her again, she still didnt know what did he exactly
do just now. Was Yul right about Taeng?
Hey, drink this. Taeng handed a glass of water to her.
Tiffany took it and drank it slowly as she kept her eyes locked on the boy in front of her.
Why are you staring at me like that? Taeng smiled. Miss me?
She nearly choked on her water when she heard him joking like that. Was he seriously going to
play like a fool? After what he did?
She wondered does the boy standing in front of him is still the same one she fell in love with?
She gulped down her thoughts and flinched when he came near her to gave him a kiss on her
forehead.
You have nothing to be afraid of. He whispered softly.
She blinked her eyes.
Ive made sure of it. Its all over now.
Taeng brought Tiffanys head to his chest and tightened his arms around her. He kissed her head
gently.
No one would come in between us anymore.
Taetae, what did you do?
Tiffany thought in her mind while she was pressed against his body, smelling the dried blood on
his shirt. She was surprised that no matter how disturbing that could be, she couldnt pull away
from him. She felt a little relieved because he came back, and right now she was in his arms. She

wanted it to be like that for a long time, but she knows that something was about to change
between them.

****
Tiffany woke up alone on her bed, and the first thing she did was looked around for the presence
that had left her. When she couldnt find Taeng in his room , she started to panic. How could he
had left her again, when he has told her that he wouldnt do that ever again.
The tears started to pool in her eyes, she became afraid of what may come. She was going to run
out of the house to look for him when a voice stopped her in time.
Fany-ah, where youre going?
Tiffany snapped her head towards the voice and saw the person she was looking for standing
there, with a puzzled look on his face.
She ran as fast as she could and hugged him.
Woahh, easy. Youre going to make us fall. Taeng joked. Hey, are you crying again? He
lifted her head from his chest.
She shook her head and hid in his chest again.
Im sorry, I was hungry, and you didnt seem like you would wake up any sooner. He
confessed. Lets have breakfast together, alright?
She nodded and let him pull her towards the other room. There, she saw his parents sitting at the
dining table, looking very normal.
Morning, Tiffany. Sit down. I bet youre hungry to hear you rushed down the stairs like that.
Tiffany blushed but obliged as she took a seat beside Taeng.
Taeng spread some strawberry jam on a couple of toasts and put it inside Tiffanys plate. Eat
up, babe.
Wow, Tae. You never did for me before.
What? Taeng was surprised from his fathers words. You want one, dad? He grinned as he
proceeded to make one for his dad.
Taengs father laughed. Tsk. Now you remember about me.
Sorry, dad. Me lady first. He smiled brightly before stealthily stole a kiss from Tiffany.

Tiffanys face grew redder from Taengs blunt action. She was going to scold him for making
her embarrassed in front of his parents again when a maid walked in with a shock look on her
face.
Im sorry to interrupt, sir. Theres a She hesitated for a minute. There's someone at the door
looking for Young Kim.
Who? Mr. Kim asked, curious as why there was someone so early at their house looking for
his son.
The housemaid gulped. The police.
Just like that, the supposed peaceful morning turn to worse at the Kims residence. They all
turned to the only person who remained calm in his seat.
Tiffany instantly clung to Taengs arm, not willing to let go. She squeezed the arm to make him
look at her.
Taeng finally turned his head towards her, and smiled. I love you, always remember that.
He peeled her hands from his arm, and stood up before walking out of the dining room. Just as
he left the room, the rest of his family followed him hurriedly.
But they have arrived too late because the only thing they can see before they can even demand
an explanation was the sight of their beloved son getting handcuffed and brought away from by
the police.

Chapter Seventy-Two

Do you know why you are here, Mr. Kim?

Taeng lifted his head to see the person who cuffed him earlier walked in with a file in his hand.
Honestly, I dont give a damn.
I have a feeling that youre pissed off right now.
Of course, I am. You came knocking on my door and handcuffed me right in front of my
parents! Do you expect me to become friendly with you?
Did you expect a nice treatment from us after all you did last night?

Taeng scoffed. He deserved it.

Was that a confession? Do you admit to the crime that you have engaged in?
Are you going to arrest me for that? All I know is I did the right thing. What I should have done
a long time ago.
Really? Have you thought of the consequences of what you did? Are you willing to spend a
lifetime in prison for the crime you have committed?
Taeng banged his hands on the table. I would do it again, and again if it was for her.
Her? The detective questioned. So this is all because of a girl?
He glared at the detective. Shes everything to me.
You did this for her? To protect her, I assume?
Taeng didnt respond, instead he gritted his teeth. He was getting mad at the way the detective
was talking to him.
Oh, lets talk about that then. He opened the file he was holding. What would happen to that
girl after this? Because Im sure we have enough evidence to put you behind bars.
She will be safe and sound.
Youre sure about that? Even when youre not around?
He clenched his fists. She has my parents.
Will it be the same as when she has you with her?
What is it to you detective? You got me. Why are you even bothered to ask me all these
questions? Taeng was starting to feel the familiarity of this detective with his best friend, Yul.
Well, I just want to know the reason.
You dont have to.
Im sure Tiffany would want to know the reason too.
Taeng looked startled. H-how did you know her name?
Oh, youre curious of that? The detective wore a smirk as he knew he got the boys attention
now.
He growled. If you ever so much as lay a hand on her

Woah, easy there Tae. I meant no harm.

Taeng was perplexed by the nickname he used for him. It was a family-restricted nickname only.
The detective chuckled. I guess my baby is right about you. Youre not someone I should mess
with.
Baby? He saw the person smiled before he gestured towards the door.
Someone familiar walked in the room.
Noona?
Tae. Boa rushed to hug her beloved cousin. Was it too much for you?
Huh? What do you mean? He asked questioningly. How did you come in here?
I have been here since morning. Boa said before the detective pulled her towards him and
kissed Taengs Noona.
What? Taengs eyes widened.
Hey, dude. Youre okay?
Taeng snapped his head toward the voice and saw his best friend standing at the doorway.
What are you doing here?
Yul smiled and walked towards him to give him a big hug. Do you expect me to leave my best
friend here?
How did you
Hey, I told you I would always have your back no matter how crazy you are.
But
____
-Flashback-

The night before.

The door slammed close, startling the occupants inside the room.

Hey, son of btch.

What the fck! How did you get in here?!
Taeng laughed a little, although his anger was starting to build up inside seeing the despicable
man. Am I not wanted here?
The hell with you. Siwon signaled his friends slash bodyguards to grab Taeng but he was
surprised to see them exited the room instead. He panicked, and tried to run but he was too late
because he was already up on his feet, grabbed by Taeng by his collar.
Funny thing about hired muscles is, theyre easily bought. He smirked. Now, what should I
break first?
How did you find me? And how dare you barge in here? Do you have any idea who this club
belongs to?
Taeng scoffed. Did you forget that I know him too?
Siwon gulped. H-hyung..
Thats right, bastard. He threw the first punch at his stomach and pushed him to the floor. The
rest of you, get out! He said to the other guests in the VIP which were the ladies from the club.
Siwon held onto his stomach and crawled away, trying to grab onto the people who were going
out.
Where do you think youre going? Im not finished with you yet.
Taeng threw another punch at Siwons face this time.
What do you want? Siwon said after coughing out blood.
Isnt it obvious? You. Dead.
Youre not going to do that.
Taeng kicked him in his stomach again. Why do you say that?
Siwon took some time to recover from the pain in his stomach. Because you dont have the guts
to.
Taeng grabbed a bottle of champagne that was on a table and smashed it against the edge of the
table. He held the sharp glass and pointed it towards Siwon. Do you believe me now?
Get that thing away from me. His eyes widened.

Why? Taeng asked while swishing the air with his new weapon.
Fck, youre going to hurt someone with that.
That is what Im planning to do.
Siwon started to be scared for his life. He saw the murderous look on Taengs face and for the
first time he thought that the boy was really serious.
Dude, we can talk about this. He gulped in fear.
Why should we talk?
Hey, come on. I didnt exactly do anything to her. You can ask her, I didnt
Siwon didnt get to finish his sentences when Taeng already lunged at him and brought the sharp
glass to his neck.
Dont you even dare to mention her. Taeng growled. Youre not even supposed to be
breathing after what you did that night.
..hey, c-calm d-down.
Do you have any idea what you caused? How dare you to even think what you did was not that
bad!
Taeng punched Siwon at his face again, a couple more times. He grabbed his head and banged it
against the tables foot and watched him bleed.
He took the sharp glass again and put it against Siwons neck, threatening him with it again.
Taeng could see the fear in Siwons eyes as he glided the glass across his skin. Was this how
you do it to her? Did she feel scared like how youre feeling right now? He said with his dark
voice. Did she feel scared for her life like you are right now?
Taeng, stop it. A voice stopped Taeng on his move.
He snapped his head towards the voice and saw Yul standing behind him, looking very angry but
mostly disappointed in him.
What are you doing here?
Me? What the hell are YOU doing?!
Taeng sighed, turning his head back to Siwon before releasing his grip on him and stood
up.Relax Yul. That bastard is still alive.

Thats because I reached here in time! What would you do if I.. Yul said as he walked toward
his friend and grabbed him by his shoulders.
NOTHING! Taeng shouted. He was angry too now. I wouldnt do anything!
You have gone too far, Taeng!
No, I am not. Hes still alive, isnt he?! Taeng shouted back.
Yul heaved a huge sigh. How are you going to clean this up, Taeng? How am I going to He
trailed off, his voice was softer than the one he was using before. Are you that stupid, Taeng?
I am not.
Then why are you doing this?
I told you because I have to.
You dont have to. But now youre going to end up in jail for this!
I told you Im not. I would not leave Tiffany again.
But look at you now, youre here while shes all alone, crying in her room.
That statement made Taeng stopped and thought hard in his mind. He gulped and looked away.
Shes not alone. She has my parents with her.
And youre not around. Just like before
He flinched and started to think back. He turned his back on Yul and stomped back to the person
lying on the ground, deciding to ignore his friend.
Are you done resting?
..hey, please, let me go. Im sorry. I Siwon didnt get to finish his sentences as Taeng had
punched him in his face again.
Stop begging, you looked pathetic. He said as he grabbed another shard of glasses from the
broken champagne.
Taeng! Yul shouted as he quicken his steps towards his friend. But he couldnt stop what
happened as Taeng has already made his move and plunged his hand down.
ARGHHHH! Siwon wailed in pain. He held his shoulder where a huge glass was embedded
deep into his skin. Fckkk!

Taeng stood up, feeling satisfied with what he did as he kicked the screaming guy again. Dont
ever show your face in front of me or her ever again! If you dare to, Ill stab you to death. He
spat angrily, throwing another kick at the whimpering guy on the floor.
Taeng walked towards the door, but he was stopped by Yul.
What do you want?
Taeng
I didnt kill him, right? Youre satisfied? Taeng questioned his friend. Now get out of my
way. I need to get back to Fany. He pushed his friend and made his way out of the room,
leaving the mess to his friend. The only reason he stopped earlier was Tiffany. He cant seem to
get the image of Tiffany crying alone on her bed out of his head thanks to Yul.
Yul watched his friend go before making his way to the crying man on the floor. Stop crying,
you pssy.
He kicked the guy once before helping him up to get him to the nearest hospital for his injuries.
How are you going to get out of this one, Taeng?

The person who sat beside Yul as they returned from the hospital suddenly laughed.
What are you laughing at, fck face?
Your friend Siwon coughed. Hes going to be in jail for a long time for this. Ill make sure
of it.
But youre going to prison too.
What?
Oh, Siwon. Do you think that I would be so stupid to let Taeng beat you up like this without
thinking of the consequences? Youre lucky that he let you live.
Let me? He scoffed. He only stopped because he is a coward.
No, he stopped because he is better than you.
Well, that wouldnt make any difference now, hes going to spend his life in prison. I would
make sure of it.

Yul smirked. Thats where you wrong. You know where your next stop is?
Where?
Police Station.
Good, then I can sue that coward.
Oh, but youre not there to make a report.
Then why the hell are we going there?
To get your ass locked up for a very long time.
And for what exactly?
Drugs, women abuse and trafficking.
Siwons eyes widened. H-how..
We got enough evidence to keep you there for a long time. Probably up to the 70th birthday?
Yul smirked. I hope you had enough fun earlier at the club because it would be a long time
before you can see another woman in your life.
-End Flashback****
So, all of this is an act? Taeng said as he was slowly trying to digest what Yul has been
explaining about.
Yul nodded. Sorry, dude. We have to, to keep you in check.
Taeng smacked Yuls head. Are you kidding me?! You made my parents watch me..
Hey, weve explained to them. Theyre outside waiting for you. We couldnt get them in here
because, well, I dont think they want to see you like that. Yul showed Taengs cuffed hands.
Here, Yul. Set your friend free. The detective gave him a key.
Yul unlocked the cuffs and returned them to the detective.
So, who are you again? And why were you kissing my Noona like that? Taeng got his
protective mode switched on instantly.
Relax, Tae. My name is Son Ho Young. I have been Boas boyfriend for years. Im quite
surprised that she didnt tell you about me.

Boyfriend? Taeng looked at Boa curiously.

Im sorry that I didnt tell you, Tae. I was actually embarrassed to tell you.
Why?
Well, hes Iumm.
We met online.
What?! Are you serious, Noona? He could have been a rapist!
Woahh, easy. Im not one. As you can see, Im a detective, a real one.
Really? Where do you live?
I have been living abroad for years, undercover actually. But now Im back for good.
Why?
Well, Boas been acting weird these couple of months. She said that shes busy with something,
always refusing to make video calls with me. She told me about you,worrying constantly and
well, I decided to help. My superior gave me the green light too.
And you know about this too, Yul?
Oh, this boy here help me a lot. He gave us important tips and info.
Like what?
Siwons activities. That kid is one big jackass. Hes been expanding tremendously over the year
and he thought he was invincible. The detective further explained. Luckily, we caught him red
handed a couple of weeks ago.
I told you that theres another way to pay back that bastard.
So, what he did to those women was true?
Im afraid yes.
And he even dared to do that to Fany. Taengs eyes darkened.
Hey, lets not get back to the scary Tae.
Loosen up, dude. We got him. Yul tried to cool down Taengs anger.
Yul, lets get him back to Tiffany. Im sure she can cool him down.
Fanys here? Taengs eyes brightened at the mentioned of the girl.

Yup, shes been waiting with your parents outside.

Lets not keep her waiting. Taeng said before barging out, looking for the girl he loves so
much. He couldnt wait to see her. And by what his friend has told him, he can finally have the
peace that he has been wanting, with her, Tiffany.
He did some thinking as he was locked up for a few hours, he thought about the girl the most and
although he didnt regret what he did to Siwon, he knows that there will be no place he rather be
than with her, holding on to her forever.
And now that everythings finally over, he couldnt wait to start a life with her. The life that they
have been dreaming about for months now. A life where there were only him, Tiffany, and the
people they love around them.
Fany-ah.. Taeng called softly, he cant believe that he can see the girl again, after hours of
being locked up.
Tiffany looked up and saw the person she had been crying for looking at her. She stood up and
ran towards the boy. When she was close enough, Taeng has already pulled her in for a hug. He
wrapped her tightly in his arms, he has never held her as tight as like this.
Im sorry, Fany.
Tiffany shook her head and pulled out from the hug. She smiled at him before capturing his lips.
Taeng was shocked to actually have her kiss him like that, especially in front of his parents and
friends, in the police station where every police officer can see them sucking each other face.
Ehem! Someone cleared their throat.
Tiffany finally broke off the kiss and turned around to see Taengs father smirking at her.
I guess shes really happy to see you.
Dad.. Taeng was going to apologize for his doing but his father interrupted him.
I understand, Tae. You got to do what you have to do.
Youre not mad?
Im pissed, but like I said, I understand. If it was me, I would probably do worse than you.
Taeng smiled, he actually know where he got his temper from, his father was once a
temperamental man like him too.
Im glad youre okay, though.

I am. Im not going to jail, dad. Taeng grinned happily.

Yeah, Yul told me.
Dad, I have something to ask you.
Hurmm?
Can I marry Tiffany?
His father was shocked. Are you serious?
Yes.
But I thought you said that..
Ill marry her in a couple of years. But I want her to be mine as soon as possible.
What do you mean?
Ill betroth her.
Everyone laughed hearing such ancient word coming from Taeng but when they saw his face,
they know that he was serious. Not a hint of him joking at all.
Well, I guess I cant say no to that.
Taeng was surprised. Youre serious?
Yeah, but first. You should prove to me that youre ready. You know what happened to me
when I married so young.
I know. Ill prove it to you, dad.
Its not going to be easy, you know?
As long as Tiffany is with me, Ill make it through. Taeng smiled as he took Tiffanys hand
and intertwined it with his.
Taengs father smiled, he took his wifes hand too and do what Taeng just did. Well see about
that. For now, lets go home.
All of the people nodded their head, as they took a hold of the person they love and went home.
Everyone was looking forward to the future, especially the one theyre going to start with,
together.

Chapter Seventy-Three

Taeng worked his butt off for these couple of months, the reason for it? Simple, because he was
trying to prove to his father that he was responsible and ready to marry the girl that he loves so
much. Part of his busy schedule was actually his fathers punishment for him. What nobody
knows was that after they all went home that one night, Taeng got called by his father and got
scolded for hours.
But he didnt complain about it because he knows that was what he deserve after putting his
parents through so much stress, worrying about him. He wants to look forward to everything that
may come to him, and the new life that he and Tiffany were about to embark on.
Speaking about Tiffany, it also added another stress in his daily schedules. Tiffany was still not
speaking, and honestly Taeng was beginning to give up on his hope of hearing Tiffanys voice
again. Why? He was disappointed, but he thinks that as long as shes happy, he would be too.
But of course, the problem of Tiffany not speaking brought a lot of arguments between them. At
Tiffanys voiceless state, they can still find things to argue about.
Taeng found it absurd that she would throw a fit at him just because of some things that neither
can avoid. He was always home tired, and she would always have that extra energy to do
something or go somewhere with him because she has spent her day simply in Taengs house.
He tried really hard to keep up with her but sometimes, he just wants to tell her that he was not a
superhero, or man of steel, hes just some normal guy who needs his sleep at times.
Just like the other day, Tiffany refused to see him for a whole day just because he accidentally
slept all through the movie they agreed to watch together.
Baby? Im sorry okay? He knocked on the door numerous of times, but Tiffany wouldnt let
him in.
What did you do this time?
Taeng was startled and turned to see his stepmother looking at him with a teasing smile on her
face.
He sighed. I forgot to bring home the Pizza that shes been asking for days.
Again?
Yeah, Im just too exhausted to remember.

You should have written it down, or even let me know so that I can remind you.
I know. But now she wont even see me.
Let her cool off, you know she wouldnt be mad for too long.
Yeap, but I really want to hug her right now. I miss her, and its been a bad day at work.
Taengs stepmother giggled. Aish, you and your cheesiness.
He grinned. Sorry, Umma.
Alright, no worries. Just go take a bath or something, Im sure by then shell forgive you.
Okay, I guess Ill do that. Thanks, Umma.
Right after Taeng left, his stepmother hurriedly made her way to Tiffanys door and knocked on
it.
Tiffany? Its me.
Some footsteps were heard before the door finally opened, revealing a cheekily smiling Tiffany.
Your acting was good, Tiffany.
Tiffany smiled and gave a thumbs up to Taengs stepmother.
Are you sure youre ready?
She nodded.
Im pretty sure hes going to be very happy with his birthday this time.
She smiled and hugged her Taengs stepmother to show her excitement for the plan she was
going to execute later.

Taeng tried to look for Tiffany after his bath but his stepmother told him that Tiffany has left the
house with Jessica, going somewhere.
He was surprised to hear that since he didnt like it whenever Tiffany would do this, going out
without acknowledging him first.
He reached for his handphone immediately and dialed up Jessicas number.
Turn around and bring her back immediately. He said as soon as he heard Jessicas voice.

Oh, Taeng? She just needs a break from you for a while, so shell be spending a night at our
h
Are you kidding me?! Taeng yelled over the phone. Bring her back now.
Taeng, I really think you should
Where are you heading now? Ill go there and personally bring her home. Taeng hurriedly said
as he was already grabbing his car keys.
Were going to Boa Unnies caf for a late din
Jessica didnt get to finish her words when Taeng already hung up on her.
She turned around to see the smiling girl, looking so happy.
I really hope what your plan is going to work. Because he sounded really pissed off.
Relax, baby. I think its a good plan right, Tiffany? Yul convinced her wife.
She nodded head excitedly as she thought of what she has been planning for days. She has been
purposely picking on fights against Taeng, annoying him, giving him enough reasons to be
angry. At one time, he was really mad that he had broken the houses vase. He didnt throw it at
her or anything, it was that the poor vase was the only thing in his reach. He was really mad at
her at that time because she refused to go out with him, when asked why, she said that she didnt
want him to fall asleep on her again just like what happened before. He couldnt argue with that
neither that he can shout at her, so he took the nearest thing and threw it against a wall before
going up to his room.
Taeng arrived at the caf in a rush and slammed the door of his car as he made his way into the
front door of the caf. It was really dark inside as he was nearing the door but he didnt care, all
he cared about is Tiffany.
Just as he took a step inside the caf, there were popping sounds around him, some blowhorns
and of course people singing a familiar tune of the birthday song. He couldnt help but to cringe
as he heard them wishing him for his special day.
He stood still and waited for them to finish with their antics, and when lighted candles on top of
a cake was brought towards him by his beloved girl who was also the one that made him mad
these couple of days, he finally lost it.
You. Car. Now. Taeng said with such a cold voice that it made all the people around them
stopped what they were doing and started to crawl back to their hiding.
Tiffanys wide smile dropped, but she knew that Taeng was being really serious, so she passed
the cake to someone who was standing beside her.

Hey, Tae. Stay please, Tiffanys been planning about..

Not now, Noona. Im tired and I told you many times before, I hate my birthday. Taeng said
before making his way out, not even bothering to wait for the girl he called for.
Taeng opened his car door and slammed it shut harshly, before covering his face with his hands.
He screamed for a bit and banged the steering wheel for a couple of times before finally calming
down.
He saw Tiffany making her way to his car now, opened the passengers door carefully and sat
down.
It was very quiet for quite a moment, when Taeng finally spoke.
Why do you do this? Taeng was not even looking at her as he talked.
Tiffany was going to open her mouth but she was interrupted.
So this it what its all about? All the arguing? The stubbornness? The stress youre giving me?
She bit her lips before nodded weakly. But still, the guy beside her didnt spare a look at him.
And you skipped your therapy for this? Taeng asked, a little agitated. You shouldnt have
focused on anything else but on your recovery! That was what I needed you to do, not this!
I dont need all of this, I just want you to talk to me again! Do you have any idea how important
that is to me? Or you have just given up on that?
Tiffany stayed quiet and played with her fingers. She was afraid to meet eyes with the boy
because she knew that he was looking at her way now.
Fany-ah, I love you. Every beat of my heart belongs to you. Taeng softened when he saw her
face that was full of guilt.
She looked at him when she recognized his soft voice.
Please dont do this again? He begged. I really dont want to argue with you anymore. I want
to be able to see you when I go home, and talk to you.. He paused, And I want to be able to
listen to your voice again.
Taeng grabbed Tiffanys hands that were on her lap and brought it to his mouth. Promise me?
She hesitated for a moment but he was right, she wasnt really fond of their arguments too even
though it was a part of her act. She finally nodded and earned a kiss on the cheek from him.
Lets go home.

Tiffany shook her head at that.

Fany, I have a very early meeting tomorrow.
She pouted at him and begged with her eyes.
Taeng sighed, he can never win with that. One hour. Thats all.
Tiffany smiled brightly and grabbed Taengs face to kiss him on the lips.
Whoaa, I miss that. Its been a while since they kissed on the lips, because Tiffany has been
avoiding him and well, forbidding him to kiss her because she was mad at him.
Tiffany was going to get out of the car but she was pulled back in and a mellow kiss was
returned for her quick kiss.
She blushed before pushing him and ran to the caf, with Taeng chortling behind her.
Yah, wait for me. Taeng shook his head before following his girl inside.
As he took a step inside, all his friends looked at him like they have seen a ghost.
He sighed before bowing to them. Im sorry about the way I behaved just now. Its been a rough
day.
Yul was the first one that greeted him, with a very strong pat on his back. No worries, buddy.
Just make sure you dont do that again.
Im not going to promise that. He grinned before returning the hug his friend gave to him.
Alright, since the birthday boy is here, how about we sing the song again.
Taeng cringed again. Can we skip that and just go straight to the eating part?
Now youre talking, Taeng. Do you have any idea how long we have waited for you? Dennis
said before going straight to the table that was full of food.
Baby, you cant eat too much. You have that audition tomorrow. Sunny ran after her boyfriend
after quickly wishing Taeng and gave him her present.
Taeng laughed. Thanks guys, although I really want to punch each one of you for throwing this
party. I thought you knew that I dont like..
This wasnt our plan. Yul held up his hands defensively. It was all Tiffany.
Speaking of that troublemaker, where is she?
Yul smirked. I saw her face was all red earlier, what did you do with her in the car?

Taengs face instantaneously turned red too. N-nothing. Aish, get away. He pushed Yuls face
away from his.
Yul chuckled. Its really fun to tease you about this.
Shut up, Yul. Taeng said. Come on, where did she go?
She told me that she wants you to meet her in front of the stage.
She told you?
Err, I mean she signed it to me?
Taeng was suspicious of his friends behavior but decided that his girl was much more important
than this now. Ill interrogate you later.
Taeng went to where Yul told him and stood there with his back leaning on the stage. He looked
around for Tiffany but couldnt even see a sight of her.
His eyes were suddenly covered by a pair of hands, and he immediately smiled as he recognized
the sweet smell that invaded his nose. He turned around and pulled the hands so that Tiffany
would fall into her arms from the slightly higher ground stage.
He caught her successfully and grinned before capturing her lips for the third time that day.
Found you.
Tiffany blushed and flailed around her feet to be put down.
Taeng obliged but still kept his arm around her waist, not wanting to let her out of his sight
anymore.
Where have you been? He asked.
And to that, he finally noticed that the girl was wearing a different clothes than what she wore
earlier. He recognized that it was that HIS sweater that she was wearing now, over the clothes
she wore.
Is that my sweater? He asked the obvious question.
Tiffany nodded.
I thought you gave everything back to me when we broke up. He said without thinking and it
made the girl frowned, remembering the stupid mistake that she did.
Wait, you didnt give it back to me. I remember now. You only give back Taetoro and.. His
mouth was covered by the very nervous girl.

Tiffany didnt want Taeng to talk about the past anymore, she wanted a new start with him, but
not necessarily that they have to restart it from day one. She handed a card to him before urging
him to read it. It was handwritten by her a couple of days ago, when Taeng was throwing yet
another fit because of her.
Whats this? Taeng took a look at the card and immediately his eyes panicked. Are you
leaving me again?
Tiffany quickly shook her head.
But..
She smiled and gave a sweet kiss to convince him.
Taeng grabbed onto Tiffanys right hand while his other was holding the card, he noticed that the
card was slightly torn at the bottom but he read it anyway since it was a gift from his beloved.

To Taetae, the love of my life.

Taeng was already smiling ear to ear with the first line.

Anyounghaseyo.
You must be wondering why Im writing you this? Dont worry, its nothing
bad. I promise you.
The reason why Im writing this is because I cant really explain what I want
to say to you directly, and I cant also express my feelings towards you with
words. :[
And for that Im really SORRY, Taetae.

I know how much you want me to do just that. But this I just cant seem to
do just that before, maybe because you have been such a good reader of my
thoughts that I just didnt that it was necessary for us to communicate with
words. With you, I dont need such things as WORDS.
For that, I want to THANK YOU.
Thanks for patiently and loyally staying by my side even though that I was
such a nuisance to you. I can never repay you for everything you have done
for me. You are my STRENGTH.
It must have been really hard for you, to act strong and stand tough in front
of your family, and friends. To be the person that they want you to be, and
the responsibilities that you now held on your shoulders. Youve told me
before how afraid you were before, because you didnt know if you can be the
person that they want, the person that they can be proud of.
But Taetae, you dont get it do you?
You already ARE that person.
I know for a fact that every single person around you is very PROUD of you,
including me. and Umma, Appa, Boa Unnie, Yul and Jessica told me once
that she was impressed with the way you took care of me. But dont tell her
that, because she will kill me for blurting it to you. XP
Now Taetae, for the last thing that I want to say to you is something that you
should have known it all along. There is no way this fact will change
because, Taetae, I have told you this before. I cant believe you forgot about
that.
Humphhh.
Well, I guess I just have to write it down for you and remind it to you
whenever you forget about it again.

Here it goes, pay attention well, Taetae, because Im not going to repeat this
again.
Wait, I dont think thats going to happen though, but oh well, lets get this
over with.
Im really nervous, Taetae, so dont laugh at me because it may sound weird.
Its been a while.
-Deep breathTaetae, I

That was actually the end of the card, the card ended at the torn part of the card and Taeng
frowned as he turned the card to see it back, but he found nothing was written there. He looked
up and questioningly stared at the girl.
Wheres the rest of it? He squeezed the hand he was holding. He noticed that the hand was
slightly cold, so he held it with both of his hands now trying to warm it up.
Tiffany was very nervous at that time, she can see how worried Taeng was as he looked at him,
waiting for some kind of explanation. She took a deep breath, and closed her eyes for a moment.
When she opened them, she can still see those worried eyes.
Are you alright?
Tiffany nodded.
Are you sure? Do you want to take a seat because you dont look so well. Taeng was going to
drag her towards a chair but he was stopped when Tiffany grabbed his face and turned him to
face her.
Here it goes, said Tiffany in her mind.
I love you, Taetae.
Taeng froze and blinked his eyes for a million times. W-what?
Tiffany smiled and repeated her words again.

I love you, Kim Taeng.

Taeng stared at the smiling girl, slowly, his hands move to his ears, and pinched them.
Ouch, that hurts. Taeng jumped. But, that means that this is not a dream. He started to talk to
himself.
Taetae, Tiffany tugged his hand. A-re y-you ignoring me now? She stuttered a little, but it
was still understandable.
Taeng snapped his head towards the girl again and his mouth was wide opened. Youre talking
again.
O-of course, Taetae.
So this is not like some kind of sick joke, because I will be really mad if it is.
Tiffany pouted. I..m not j-joking. She let his hand go and crossed her arms on her chest.
Taeng quickly gave Tiffany a sudden hug and smothered her with kisses all over her face.
Is this real, Fany-ah? He whispered in her ears.
Yes, Taetae. She smiled because she can hear the happiness in his voice.
Say it again, Fany? He tightened his arms around Tiffany.
I love you, Taetae. I love you so m-much.
Taeng pulled out from the hug and cupped the girls face. You dont know how youve made
me so happy by that.
He was going to kiss her again but he was stopped by the girl.
You havent r-replied to me yet. She pouted again.
Taeng couldnt help but to smile even more. How cant he? His life was complete again and it
was going to a very good direction.
I. Taeng kissed her quickly. Love. Another kiss. You. This kiss was longer than the ones
before. Too. He ended his attacks by kissing her for a very long time.
The crowd cheer by the scene in front of them, they were all clapping their hands, and to some,
like Jessica and Sunny had tears in their eyes.
Aigoo, why are we crying? Its not even their wedding yet.
I know right, aish, when did I become so soft.

I guess the ice princess is finally melting. Sunny said and stuck her tongue at her friend,
narrowingly escaping Jessicas clutch.
Yahh, come back here!

After the party ended, the happy couple went home, well it was Taengs home exactly.
Taeng had a smile on his face for the whole time and it was actually the first time after a very
long time that he had fun and a happy celebration of his birthday. He usually avoids having a
birthday celebration, but right now, he just couldnt wait for his next birthday, hoping that he
would spend it with the one he loves.
Taetae,
Taeng turned his head and saw the girl pouting. Yes, darling? His smile was still on his face,
and it grew wider when he faced the love of his life.
W-why do you keep on smiling like t-that? Its creeping me.. o-out.
Taeng leaned over and kissed the girl quickly, he found it very cute although the girl was
stuttering. He didnt really care, he knew that the girl will only improve from now on. He is
going to make sure of that.
Because Im very happy, Fany.
Why?
Because I have you.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow at that statement.
Trust me, Fany-ah. You have no idea how happy I am to hear your voice again.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Y-youre going to get tired of me s-soon.
Who says I will?
Of course you will. Youll be a-annoyed when Im all n-nagging and scolding you.
Be my guest, Fany-ah. I miss all of them. Taeng smiled sincerely. And I cant wait to hear
you bugging me again.
Tiffany chuckled hearing his silly words.

I miss that too.

Taeng reached over with his hand to grab Tiffanys hand. He brought it to his lips and kissed it
lightly.
I love you.
She smiled and leaned over to kiss Taeng on the side of his head.
I love you more.
Taeng could never get any happier than at that moment.
Fany-ah, want to go somewhere with me?
B-but its late.
I know, I just want to spend more time with you. Can we?
You said you have a m-meeting tomorrow.
Ill just skip it.
No, Taetae. Your father will be angry.
Please? Taeng showed his famous puppy eyes.

Tiffany giggled. Alright.

Taeng grinned and started to take a right turn, heading to the very special place he had in mind.
Tiffany was walking ahead of Taeng as she was too excited to see the place that she hasnt been
in months. Before she can make anyway further, she was scooped up and carried on a shoulder
heading towards the end of the pier.
Put me down, Taetae! She squealed, although she was giggling as well.
Nope, thats what you get for leaving me behind.
She laughed out loud when Taeng finally put her down and started to tickle her instead.
She didnt want to lose to him, so she started to tickle him back, but to no avail, since her Taetae
wasnt ticklish at all.
Fany-ah, I told you this before, Im not ticklish. Taeng said through his laughter.
They ended up on the wooden floor, still giggling and playing around with each other.

Taeng stopped his attack as he was hovering above Tiffany. He smiled at the girl before leaning
down to capture her lips.
Tiffany responded to his kiss, and wrapped her arms around his neck to deepen their pleasure.
He pulled out from the kiss to catch his breath, leaned down again to kiss her forehead before
laying down next to her on the wooden pier. He took her hand, and intertwined it before kissing
it.
I love you.
I love you too. Tiffany quickly answered.
Will you still want to marry me?
Tiffany frowned and turned her head to face the boy. Of course, I will. I said yes, didnt I?
Technically, you didnt say yes. Taeng smiled, But now that you did, I feel so much better.
He couldnt help but to smile wider as he noticed the absence of stuttering in her speech.
Tiffany laughed and peck his cheeks. I will marry you, you dork.
Do you still want to have kids with me?
Are you going to ask me a-all the questions that youve asked me before?
Taeng nodded excitedly. Just making sure, Fany-ah.
Of w-what?
Taeng noticed the stutter coming back again, he figured that it will come back when Tiffany was
feeling scared of something.
That you will still have me.
W-why wouldnt I?
Taeng sighed, and pecked the girls forehead. Because I still have no idea how you fall for a
guy like me.
I should be the one who s-said that.
Im serious, Fany. You can find someone who will treat you better out there. Someone who
wouldnt yell at you or scold you. He felt guilty of the way he treated the girl at his worst days.
Tiffany sighed. She turned to her side and hugged Taeng, snuggling closer to him as she felt cold
suddenly.

You know that Im u-used to all of that.

But I dont want you to get used to that. I want the best for you. I want to be THE best for you.
He stated seriously.
You are. Tiffany said, squeezing his body to convince him. Youre the best at scolding me,
actually. She added after she saw Taeng trying to say something.
That doesnt make me feel good, Fany-ah. Taeng pouted.
Tiffany smiled. You know why youre the best a-at it?
Why?
B-because I was so used to be yelled at and scolded for no reasons, its nice to be scolded for a
reason for a c-change.
I dont get it. Taeng frowned.
You scolded me, or yelled at me for my own good. Because you care about me. Ive never had
someone doing that b-before. Not since my father s-started hitting me.
Taeng was starting to understand where she was going. He felt sorry, he knows that the girl must
have been missing him.
I would never hurt you.
I know. She nodded her head.
Taeng kissed the side of her head. He wiped her teary eyes with his thumb and kissed her again.
Dont cry anymore, alright? Its my wish.
What wish?
Birthday wish. Taeng grinned. I have something for you.
Its your birthday, and you bought me a present?
I dont exactly bought it recently.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow.
Taeng cheekily smiled and pulled out something from his jeans pocket.
Tiffany saw the shining chain pulled out. She grabbed it immediately. Hey, thats mine.
Taeng smirked. I thought you didnt want it anymore.

I didnt say so. She took the necklace and was going to put it around her neck herself, but
Taeng already beat her to it.
It looks nice on you.
Tiffany touched the familiar necklace around her neck, and smiled instantly.
Dont ever take it off again, please? Taeng begged.
I dont think I ever will.
He smiled brightly and pounced on the girl to give him sweet kisses all over her face.
Now, youre mine again.
Wasnt I always?
Wow, cheesy.
Tiffany slapped his arm and giggled. So, Im your girlfriend again?
Taeng shook his head. Before Tiffany could slap him again, he quickly spoke. Youre my future
wife.
Tiffany blushed at that title.
Lets be together until the end. Taeng said.
I love you, Taetae.
Ive never stopped loving you, Fany.
They have always loved each other since the start, and even though when they were apart, the
love they have for each other was never distant.

Chapter Seventy-Four [Our Priceless Moments]

Are you sure youre going to be fine?
I am, Taetae. Its only college.
But its your first day, what if you got lost or something?
I wont. I have the map, and I do have a sense of direction.

Taeng scoffed. You got lost in the school once.

I found a way back.
That was because I came for you.
Tiffany clicked her tongue at him. Can you just leave already? Youre making me nervous.
Taeng chuckled. Arasso, Ill leave. He kissed her lips sweetly. Ill pick you up once youre
done, and then I want you to tell me all about your first day.
Why do you sound like youre my parents?
Im not your parents, Im a concern boyfriend. He grinned and kissed her forehead, before
ruffling her hair. Call me when youre done.
I will. I love you, Taetae.
He smiled hearing those words. I love you too.
Tiffany took a deep breath and turned on her heels to head into the huge entrance of the college
she will be attending for 3 years doing her degree in business.
She slowed her steps once she neared the entrance and glanced back, only to see Taeng smiling
while waving his hand at her from his car. She shook her head at him. She felt her phone
vibrated.
Goodluck, my love. Im rooting for you.
She looked up from her phone and saw him blew a kiss before driving away. She couldnt help
but to smile at herself because of her dorky but sweet boyfriends gestures.
That was the first day she stepped into her college, and just like the first one, her boyfriend was
always there for her, sending and waiting for her after college ends.
Tiffany entered the purple car while throwing her bag somewhere in it.
Ouch! the driver screamed in pain as his face was hit with the bag.
She didnt even bother to check on him, her eyes were still angry about something that happened
in class.
Whats wrong, baby?
She huffed.

I cant help you if youre going to be like this.

She turned to look at him and saw his serious eyes, gazing at her. Im fine.
I just got hit by your bag, and youre telling me that youre fine?
She didnt answer him.
Want some cheering up kisses from your awesome man? He tried to joke but again, his
attempt was ignored.
He sighed and pressed into the gas pedal, moving his car finally and drove away with the quiet
girl beside him.
The next day, after dropping off Tiffany at her college, he didnt drive off like always do, instead
he searched for a parking spot and parked his car there.
After that, he started to walk around his girlfriends college to find the her first lecture hall which
he has peeked at the day before. Once he found the hall, he sneaked in and took a seat at the back
so that he can find the girl. He spotted her sitting right in front and couldnt help but to smile at
himself. My nerdy girl.
When the two hours lecture finally ended, he waited for the rest of the students to leave and saw
his girlfriend talking to the lecturer. He waited until she was done before approaching the
clueless girl.
Tiffanys eyes widened once she spotted him. What are you doing here?!
Syhhh, the professor will hear you.
She turned around to see if the professor was paying attention to them and was glad when she
saw that he was still engrossed with some papers in his hand.
Why arent you at work, Taetae?
Because my girlfriend had been ignoring me for a day.
I didnt do that.
You werent talking to me!
She pouted. Im sorry, I just got a lot of things on my mind.
I know, thats why Im here to cheer you up! He grinned at the girl.
You cant come barging in here you know, what if you got caught?

I wont. I looked like a student dont you think? He turned around to let the girl examine his
choice of fashion.
She scoffed. Where did you get that glasses?
I took it from some nerds I bumped into just now.
Tiffany gasped.
I was kidding, Fany-ah. Taeng moved closer and pecked her lips lovingly. Hungry? Lets
have lunch together.
But I still have class after this.
Well eat at the cafeteria. He smiled, before dragging her with him towards the cafeteria,
although he has no idea where it is.
After a couple of minutes wandering around, Tiffany finally took the lead and guided them
towards the cafeteria.
Sit here, Ill get us food. He kissed her head before going around the cafeteria to see the
choices of food there.
Taeng quickly sat down next to Tiffany once he got their food. Theres no much of a choice, but
I found your favorite spaghetti. He put the plate in front of Tiffany.
Wheres yours?
Well share.
Tiffany raised her eyebrow, Who says Im sharing with you? She stuck out her tongue before
pulling the plate closer to her.
Why you Miss greedyHwang.
Go get your own.
Taeng sighed before standing up again to buy his own food.
Tiffany laughed at his expression and waited for him to get back.
Somebody touched her shoulder and made her turn around.
Hi, its me again.
She groaned. What do you want?
Come on, I just want to be friends.

You said a different thing yesterday.

I was wrong okay, I didnt know you have a boyfriend. Lets just be friends then. I..
Sorry, dude. Shes taken, and no, shes not going to be friends with you. Taeng interrupted the
tall man who was offering his hand to Tiffany.
And who are you?
Im her husband-to-be.
The guys eyes widened. But Tiffany said that she only has a boyfriend, she didnt say anything
about getting married.
Well, I dont know about you, but when Im in a relationship, I mean serious business, so
marriage is the only end to this, so technically, we are engaged, arent we?
The man gulped, also getting the warning glares from the girls man. F-fine. Ill be on my way
then.
Good, keep on walking. Taeng shrugged him off before taking a seat beside the girl. So, hes
the one whos responsible for your awful mood yesterday?
Tiffany nodded weakly. She didnt want any trouble if she was caught lying to him again.
What did he do?
H-he tried to k-kiss me.
Taeng clenched his fists. Did he manage to?
Tiffany shook her head.
Good then. He said, although his eyes were blazing in anger.
Tiffany held his arm, Nothing happened. She tried to convince him, afraid of a reoccurring
event.
He nodded. I know. Im just a little pissed off. Dont worry, Im not mad at you. He leaned
over and kissed her forehead. I trust you. He finally smiled before picking up his fork to eat his
food.
Thank you, Taetae. Tiffany leaned over and placed a peck on his cheek.
Taeng answered her with a bright smile and gestured towards her to start eating her lunch.
You know what? Taeng spoke after finishing his food.

Umm?
I think I should go to college now. Maybe Ill even take the same class as you.
Why so sudden?
To fend off all these fanboys of yours, of course.
Tiffany giggled. Why would you do that? Aishh, I can handle them, Taetae.
So you DO have a handful of them. He said while noting it in his mind.
No, I dont! She tried to deny it when she realized what he was thinking of.
Too late, Fany-ah. After this, were going to take a little walk around this college of yours while
claiming you as mine and only mine to every single person we meet. He grinned suspiciously.
Tiffanys jaw hanged open hearing her boyfriends possessiveness. She thought he was only
joking again, but the glint in his eyes told her the opposite of it. Oh, Tiffany would be in so much
trouble after this.

****

The college girls giggled seeing the usual sight of a guy leaning on a luxurious, holding his iPad
with one hand, scrunching up his eyebrows at the screen. The giggling caught the guys attention
as he held the device down and smiled at them embarrassedly.
Here, Oppa. One of the girls bravely approached him, and handed him a gift completely
wrapped with a ribbon on top of it.
He looked at the object confusedly, hesitant to receive it.
Its for you, please accept this.
He was surprised to receive something like this from someone he barely knows, it was rare for
him to be treated like this especially when the people he usually interacted with were older than
him, hence, an innocent gesture like this was a little bit foreign for him.

Ermm, He scratched his head, Im sorry, I cant.

The girl frowned. But I bought it for you.
Why?
Its Its Valentines Day today.
I know.
So I thought
You should give this to the person you like.
The college girl blushed.
It took a whole minute for him to realize her attention. You like me? He pointed to himself.
She nodded shyly.
But why?
Because youre cute.
His ears went red instantly. ..Thank you.
Please accept this?
But..you know I have a girl already, dont you?
She nodded. Its just a simple gift.
I cant accept a Valentine gift. Its not right. Im taken, you see. Taeng tried to explain it to the
girl without hurting her feelings. He didnt know her that well, only saw her a couple of times
but he knows that the girl has a big heart.
She smiled. Then accept this as a gratitude for helping me the other day.
He raised his eyebrow. Alright then. Thank you, Jinae-shi He finally took the present from the
girl.
The girl smiled and bowed to him before walking away with her giggling friends who were
watching from afar.
Taeng smiled seeing the giggling girls and started to look at the present he just got.
What is that? A familiar voice was heard from a distance; he looked up and saw his fiance
approaching him.

Hi baby. He hugged and gave a kiss on her cheek.

Did I make you wait long?
He shook his head. I just got here.
Whats that? She pointed to the gift he was holding in one hand while his other hand was
around the girls waist.
Oh, this? Its nothing. He opened the door for the girl. Come on, lets have dinner.
She raised her eyebrow.
Fany-ah, Im really hungry. He pouted. Its been a long day.
Tiffany decided to ask about it again later, since she was hungry too.
They arrived at a restaurant shortly, as he led her towards a table in the middle of the restaurant.
What do you want to eat? He asked as they took a seat.
Ill have anything youre having.
Taeng grinned before ordering their food to the awaiting waiter.
Tiffany looked around and noticed something odd about the place they were dining in.
Taetae..
Yes, baby?
Why is there no one else in this restaurant?
Taeng looked around too. Umm, maybe because they decided to stay in today.
She raised her eyebrow. Why? Isnt today supposed to be a lovers day?
It is?
Yeah, Tiffany looked at the man sitting across her. You didnt know?
He shook his head. Its been a busy day at work. I didnt notice anything.
She inwardly sighed, she thought that she could at least have some kind of celebration for their
first time celebrating the lovers day together. But she was left disappointed since her fianc
seemed clueless about it.
Hows your day, Fany-ah?

Its fine.
Did you talk to your lecturer about that assignment youre confused about?
She nodded her head. She had explained to me once again, and said that if I have a hard time
with it, she can guide me.
Thats good. He smiled, and took the girls hand that was on the table, caressing it softly.
Why havent you smiled at me yet today?
She frowned. Should I smile at you?
Of course.
She rolled her eyes.
Rolling your eyes doesnt count as a smile, you know.
Who said anything about smiling at you?
Taeng frowned. Did I do something wrong?
No. She retracted her hand.
Before he can ask anything further, their dinner came and the couple continued to eat quietly.
Taeng kept on stealing a glance at the girl in front of him, noticing her bad mood since they got
into the car earlier.
After their dinner was finished, he was about to order some dessert, but the girl stopped him.
Lets just go home.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Why?
Im tired.
He sighed. Alright. Ill just go get the bill.
Ill wait you in the car.
Tiffany went to Taengs car, and opened it with the keys he gave her earlier. She started the cars
engine and switched on the air conditioner. She felt around the back seat to get her sweater, but
her hand caught onto something else.
This is what Taetae hid from me. She pouted and looked at the box carefully. Is this for me?

She looked at the card attached on top of the present and her expression changed immediately.
Her heart felt hurt once she read the content of the card.
The drivers door opened, and Tiffany quickly put the box back to its original place.
Taeng wore his seatbelt as he took a seat and glanced at the girl. She was closing her eyes now,
with her back towards him.
He leaned over towards the girl to put the seatbelt around her before giving a gentle peck on her
forehead.
He drove home with a heavy heart since he knows something was not right with the girl all day.

Taeng opened the passenger door to carry the girl inside since she was sleeping, but he was
pushed out of the way and saw the girl walking away in a hurry. He hurriedly grabbed the girls
hand to turn her around. Whats wrong?
Nothing. She said, but her eyes betrayed her since he can clearly see the tears in them.
He cupped her face and kissed those tears away. Tell me, please. This is hurting me, seeing you
like this.
She bit her lips. Who is Jinae to you?
Sorry?
Who is she?
Taeng was confused. I dont understand.
She exhaled. I saw your Valentine gift.
It took Taeng quite a time to understand what she was talking about. She is no one to me.
But she gave you a gift.
I didnt want it.
But you still took it.
Taeng took a hold of her hands and kissed them. It doesnt mean anything.
Yes, it does.
No, it doesnt.

Taetae, admit it. You like that girl. She had seen the said girl talking to Taeng a couple of
times while he was waiting for her. She didnt say anything before since she thought that he was
just being friendly.
W-what?
You like her, thats why you took her gift.
She likes me, I dont like her.
You took it. She narrowed her eyes at him.
Taeng sighed, he went to his car while dragging her along with him. He took the box and threw it
away somewhere in the garage.
There, I throw it out.
She blinked her eyes at his harsh action. It was still a gift from someone.
What is it with you today? You werent smiling, you didnt talk to me all day, and now youre
mad at me for something like this? I dont understand.
Im fine. She looked away.
He cupped her face to make her look at him. I love you, you know that dont you?
She hesitantly nodded. I know, its just that
What?
I dont know.
How am I going to fix this if you dont even know whats wrong?
She grew silent.
Lets talk about this somewhere else. He pecked her lips quickly before dragging her to go
above ground using the elevator.

They were in the girls room now, still quiet, not talking to each other. Taeng was determined to
make her talk first before he would say anything. He stared at the girl intensely who was leaning
on the headboard of the bed, hugging her knees.
You didnt even propose to me. She started slowly. I dont even know when we got engaged
to each other. You started calling me your fiance ever since that day at college.

Taengs eyes widened. W-what?

I didnt even receive any ring from you. She mumbled sadly.
This is why youre upset? He was starting to feel amused by it.
She shook her head. I wasnt upset about this at first, because I thought it didnt matter because
I know how busy you were. But at dinner, you acted like you didnt know anything about today.
Then, I found a Valentine present from another girl sitting in your car, how was I supposed to
react to that? She sighed. I just thought you just didnt care to celebrate our love together. That
you have no interest in me anymore. Her voice was shaking for the doubts she had.
She had heard it before, that a guy is different when he is courting a girl, he is going to change
right after he got the girl. She can clearly see it happening with Taeng. And she was not happy
about it. Was he going to be any different when they are finally married? Will he see another
woman interesting as she once was to him?
How could you think that?
She shrugged.
Taeng moved closer to the girl and put an arm around her shoulder, making her lean on him. He
took the girls hand and made it touched the right pocket of his pants.
W-what are you doing?
I was going to do something special tonight. But then, I saw your mood, and saw how tired you
was. So..
She blinked her eyes confusedly as the man kept on brushing her hand on his thigh.
Take it out.
N-no!
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Just do it, Fany-ah. I promise itll be worth it.
She shook her head.
Taeng grew impatient, he took the girls hand and shoved it down his pants, making her squeal in
shock.
Aish, dont be too loud, my parents could hear you. He let go and let her take her hand back,
pulling an object from his pants.
Whats this? Tiffany asked as she eyed the small black box in her palm.

Open it. He smiled before sneaking a kiss on the girls red cheeks.
Tiffany opened the box and saw the content of it. Her eyes widened in shock to see two rings,
one of them with a small pink diamond on it.
Marry me, Fany-ah?
She looked up from the box and saw the mans face very close to her, he was looking very
serious and was waiting for a reaction.
When did you..
It has been in my pocket for months.
But..
I was looking for a right time, but you know how it has been at the office, and when I finally
have the time, you're busy with your college stuffs. So I have to wait for the right time for both
of us. He sighed. I thought itll be today, since its Valentines and all. Didnt think you would
throw a fit. He joked to lift up the mood.
She smacked his shoulder in protest.
But since my fiance was sulking about not getting a ring, so I just thought, fck it. Lets just do
this in her bedroom, on the bed. How romantic, right? He grinned. So, what do you say? Will
you be my wife for eternity?
Thats too long dont you think?
He frowned.
Tiffany leaned and kissed his lips to give her answer instead.
Thats a yes?
Thats a hell yes, I will. She smiled brightly.
Now, thats the smile I love. He grinned. It took you a diamond ring to finally smile at me
huh?
Dont ruin the moment, Taetae.
Fine. Can I have another kiss please? He begged with his pouting lips.
Do you think begging is charming?
I said please, its not begging.

But your lips were practically..mmpphh

Taeng didnt let her finish, he pounced on her and caught her lips in a passionate kiss. A kiss to
celebrate the love theyve had with each other, and to celebrate a new beginning chapter for their
future with each other.
***

A couple of months later,

They lay down on the bed, nestled to each other, breathing in so close, invading their personal
space. Its impossible for anyone to be that comfortable, so close to each other, but it was
different for this couple, theyve spent so many times apart that they didnt want any moment
spent doing just that anymore. They rather be joined together at their hips than being miles apart
from each other ever again. That was how the couple feel, that was exactly how the man feel
about his love.
Something kept on brushing against his neck, and it has finally woken him up when giggles were
heard from the doer. He mumbled something with sleepiness in his voice, but the giggles only
grew louder and the action grew bolder.
Wake up, Taetae.
Taeng groaned and turned on his side to face the girl,still closing his eyes. Go back to sleep.
He mumbled again.
Baby, youre going to get in trouble again. She warned him.
Im not. Its fine. Just go back to sleep.
Taetae..
Taeng finally opened his eyes and saw his girl pouting at him. What?
Get up and go back to your room.
We still have a few more hours.
She shook her head and cupped his face with her hands. No, we dont.
He sighed and held those smooth hands and kissed them. Dont you miss me?
She chuckled at his words. It was only a day, Taetae.

He pouted. So, you dont miss me at all, Fany-ah?

Tiffany giggled and kissed those pouting lips. Of course, I do. But I dont want you to get in
trouble with yo..
KIM TAENG! They were interrupted by a loud voice, which the two of them were really
familiar with.
Taeng quickly scrambled to his feet and tried to find a spot to hide, he saw the opened wardrobe
and hide there hastily.
Tiffany laughed seeing her panicking fiance and sat up properly, getting ready to greet her
father-in-law-to-be.
Where is he? Mr. Kim questioned as soon as he took a step into the guest room which has been
Tiffanys room since she ever remembered.
I dont know, Dad. Hes not in here. Tiffany said, she tried really hard to stop the smile that
was spreading on her face.
Taengs father caught onto it and looked around the room. He saw the wardrobe being closed
tightly, with clothes lying on the floor nears. Slowly, he walked in front of the wardrobe and
pulled the door opened.
Hehe, hi dad. Taeng cheekily smiled, while showing an innocent face at his father. He walked
out of the wardrobe and went to stand at the edge of the bed. He caught the giggling sight of his
fiancs, he glared at her for laughing at him.
What did I tell you about sharing a bed with a woman other than your wife?
Butshes going to be mine in a few days.
So wait for that. Taengs father said as he kept his hands on his hips, clearly mad at his son.
Taeng pouted. We didnt do anything, dad.
I dont care. You have hormones, and theyll act up when you share a bed with the opposite
sex.
Taengs eyes widened. Are we going to have this conversation again, Dad?
If you keep on behaving this way, then maybe Ill ought to give the talk to you again.
Taeng gulped. It was a nightmare for him to hear the talk with his father. At first he was
excited and curious to know, but it wasnt that pleasant when his father showed him those videos

that were supposed to educate him about the act of conceiving. All those weird sounds coming
from the video and the disturbing images of two people in the act. He shivered.
No, thanks dad. Ive had enough of those.
Taengs father crossed his arms together and narrowed his eyes at his son. But then his attention
landed on the other person who was sitting on the bed, with an amused smile on her face.
And you too, Miss Hwang. Dont have too much fun laughing about this, youre at fault too.
But.. I He sneaked in here.
Yah, Miss Hwang. Dont just blame this on me. Taeng protested, while pointing his fingers at
the girl.
It is your fault, Taetae. You came in here at night, I woke up and
Taeng quickly threw himself on the bed and covered the talking girls mouth with his hand.
Share the blame, will you? He whispered into her ears. He was hoping to get out of this easily,
since his father had always had a soft spot for the girl.
Tiffany blinked her eyes at the man before nodding her head.
Taeng dropped his hand from her mouth and peck the girls cheek, grinning to himself while he
was at it.
We get it, dad. We wont do it again, right Fany-ah?
She was forced to nod by Taengs hand on her head, and gave an awkward smile to the older
man.
Mr. Kim sighed and shook his head at the couple. Aish, just go get ready for breakfast. Your
Umma is already there at the table.
Sir, yes sir. Taeng kissed Tiffanys head, stood up and saluted his father. Ill be on my way,
captain.
Tiffany laughed along when she saw Taengs father kicked her fianc in the butt for joking
around like that. Mr. Kim soon left the room to join his wife, letting the girl to freshen up.

They swung their hands together as they were walking around the mall, the exact mall they had
their first real date. They couldnt help but to smile happily at each other as they remembered
that date, and also the act Tiffany pulled because she was jealous of a woman who helped Taeng
that day.

Do you really have to remind me of that?

Of course, one of the best moments in my life. Taeng grinned.
She rolled her eyes. Was it fun for you?
Yeap. Taeng answered as he thought she meant the part about teasing her about it.
So you want to do it again, huh?
Of cour..Oof! Taeng felt pain in his stomach. Yahh, why did you do that?
Because you were thinking of cheating on me.
W-what?
Tiffany glared at her fianc, and pushed him away when he tried to stand closer to her.
Are you kidding me, Fany-ah?
Do I look like Im kidding with you?
Taeng huffed. I wasnt thinking of cheating on you.
You were.
I wasnt.
You were.
No, I wasnt.
Yes, you we.. Tiffany couldnt finish her words because she was cut off with a very long kiss.
You were saying? Taeng said, right after he broke off the kiss.
She huffed, he was being cheeky again. Aish, you pabo. She let his hand go, and walked
hurriedly away from her fianc.
Taeng laughed before running after his fiance. Wait up, Fany.
Go away.
Why would I?
Because Im not really fond of you right now.
Why? He asked, as he took back the girls hand just as he was able to catch with her. Kissing
the hand, Im really fond of you though.

She stuck her tongue out at him, but secretly she loves the way he was courting her back.
Hungry?
Of course, you starved me since breakfast.
Taeng chuckled. I didnt do that.
Yes, you did.
No, I didnt.
You did.
I did not.
Tiffany stopped and stared intensely at the well grown man in front of her. Youre a kid,
seriously. I cant believe Im marrying you.
Taengs face fell. He loosened up his hand and caused their hand to be disconnected. Fine, then.
You dont have to marry me anymore. He turned around to walk away, but Tiffany held him
back.
Taetae, I was just kidding. She felt guilty.
It doesnt sound like it.
I didnt mean any of it. I will be glad to marry you. I love you, you know that, dont you?
What Tiffany didnt know was that Taeng secretly grinned to himself, while keeping his back
turned towards the girl.
I dont know, Fany. Maybe this is a mistake.
She gasped, and unknowingly, her tears started to pool around her eyes. She gulped and released
Taengs wrist. Do you mean that?
Yea, Fany. Maybe we should just... Taeng trailed off as he turned around to face the girl but
stopped when he saw the girl sobbing quietly, looking down at her own feet. Are you crying?
Im sorry Im not good enough for you, Taetae. She sniffed, and looked up. If you want to
cancel the wedding, Im okay with it. Just.. She sobbed. Im sorry.
He stared at the girl for a long time before everything in his mind clicked into places. He
wrapped his arms around the girl quickly, rubbing her back soothingly. Aish, you Pabo.

Tiffany sobbed louder in his chest, keeping her hands at her side, afraid that if she held onto him,
she wouldnt be able to let go.
Pabo Tiffany. Pabo Taetae. Taeng whispered softly. Im so scared to even let you slip away
from me for a whole minute, how could I even go on a life without you?
She didnt reply and just listened to his comforting words.
I love you. He kissed her head continuously. Every little thing about you makes me even fall
deeper for you. He pulled off from the hug and took a look at the crying girl. Dont ever think
that youre not good enough. To me, youre just perfect.
She sniffed, and rubbed her runny nose with her hand.
Taeng chuckled and kissed those cheeks. Stop crying, your eyes would be swollen, and then
your girlfriends would blame it on me again.
Tiffany let out a soft chuckle when she heard that. There were a couple of times when he was
being a jerk to her, and it took only a call to have her girls come and beat Taeng up.
You deserve it.
I do. But please spare me this time? I didnt do it on purpose, you misunderstood me.
So, its my fault now?
Taeng shook his head. No, no. Its nobodys fault.
Tiffany cheekily. Are you really that afraid of them?
You didnt see how they were threatening me before. I dont know how Yul and Den can live
with that devils in disguise.
She narrowed her eyes at her fianc. Im so telling them that you called them devils.
Yahh! He protested.
And Im going to tell Dad that you raised your voice at me again.
Taeng was flabbergasted. How did he get himself into this mess again?
Scared? Tiffany smirked.
He nodded his head right away.
Then you better treat me well for the whole day. No more messing around.
He nodded his head again, like a little kid.

I cant hear you.

Mam, Yes MAM! Taeng said and saluted his fiance.
Tiffany giggled at the cute sight of Taeng.
Taeng glanced around, as he was still saluting the girl before saying something in his low voice.
Can I still come to your room tonight, Mam?
Tiffany blushed and smacked his shoulder lightly.
What? It was a serious question.
Byuntae.
How am I a byuntae by asking that? he raised his eyebrow, before ending up smirking at the
girl. Ooohh, someones been a naughty girl?
She giggled. Your influence.
He grinned before leaning to steal a kiss. I love you.
Tiffany smiled gingerly and cupped his face. I love you too, Privert Kim.
Taeng stared confusedly at the girl before breaking into a sly smirk. Getting witty, I love that.
Theres a lot more where that come from.
Wow, youre really starting to sound like me.
Tiffany grinned before linking her hand around her fiancs arm, Come on, lets go home.

****

Have you seen Taeng?

What?
Hes gone from his room.
What? Where did he go?
I dont know. I tried calling him, but he turned it off.

What should we do?

Should we tell his father?
No, hes going to get in trouble for that.
But hes going to get in trouble anyway if hes not here in twenty minutes. Its about to start.
And the bride is waiting for the signal.
The group of friends started to panic, they didnt know what to do or say so they started to stare
at each other in silence.
What are you guys doing huddling up here?
Taeng!
Wow, I never thought I would feel so glad to see you.
Taeng scoffed. What is that supposed to mean, Den?
Where were you? Yul asked seriously, he was not amused at the way his friend disappeared
and showed up just like that.
Oh, I just have some things to do.
Are you having cold feet, Taeng?
No. I told you, Im just doing something.
What?
Taeng smiled. Youll see. So, should we get this wedding started?
Grooms first. Yul said as he opened the door to make way for Taeng.
Gladly.

Tiffany stood in front of the big white door, wearing a white dress and holding a flower bouquet
that were probably worth more than anything she ever owned. When that that workers from the
wedding shop a year ago told her that theyre going to sponsor her wedding, she didnt think that
they were serious. She was very anxious and nervous to be taking a step into the hall, where
everyone she knows and have briefly met will be there to witness her own wedding.

She sighed, she wished she had Taeng right now, to calm her down and make her feel fearless
like he has always managed to do.
Youre ready, Tiff?
Tiffany turned around to see Jessica asking her with a smile. She was glad she has her and Sunny
was also there to keep her company. They were her bridesmaids, but they cant exactly walk
down the aisle at her sides. She nodded her head weakly, and the big white doors finally opened.
Tiffany couldnt breathe for a whole minute when she saw all those heads turned back, people
staring and gawking at her. To make things worse, she saw Taengs father was among those
heads. She gasped in shock. He was supposed to walk her down the aisle, like what Taeng told
her before. He was supposed to be there, beside her and handed her to Taeng just like in those
traditions and weddings she had seen on television. She couldnt breathe.
Take a deep breath, Miyoung-ah.
A very familiar and comforting voice sounded in her ears. She quickly turned to her side and saw
her own father staring at her worriedly, looking all neat in a black suit with a pink tie.
Daddy.. She muttered in shock.
Her father smiled and offered his right arm for Tiffany.
Youre here? Tiffany said as she linked her hand, clinging onto her fathers arm.
I wouldnt miss this for anything. He said with a smile.
She held her tears in, hearing those words coming from her father.
Dont cry, Miyoung-ah. This is supposed to be your happiest day.
I am happy, Daddy.
I am very glad to know that. He said through his smiles. His eyes were tearing also. Im really
sorry for everything, Miyoung.
Dont, Daddy. I have forgiven you for a long time.
I know, I just want to say it. He smiled again and hesitantly leaned in to kiss his daughters
forehead. I love you, Miyoung. I am so happy for you.
Tiffany couldnt help it anymore, her tears started to flow endlessly down her face and she was
starting to breath in short takes.

That sight alarmed the groom who was standing anxiously on the altar, looking at the scene in
front of him. He was going to take a step towards the father and daughter but his best man
stopped him.
Shes fine, Taeng.
Taeng nodded his head and started to stare back at those two people.
They finally started to walk down the aisle, heading towards his direction. As they were nearing,
Taeng can see the tears on Tiffanys face and it took everything in him to not run there and wipe
those tears away.
Mr. Hwang stopped in front of the altar, and peeled off his daughters hand from his arm. He
wiped his daughters eyes with his thumbs and again, kissed her forehead.
I leave my daughter to you, Mr. Kim.
Call me Taeng, Mr. Hwang.
Mr. Hwang smiled and nodded his head. Then, you better start calling me Daddy.
Taeng grinned, nodding his head. Thanks for trusting your daughter with me, .Daddy.
I know youre going to do it anyway, but, please take care of her well.
I will.
Mr. Hwang took a step back before joining Taengs father on the front row of the benches.
Taeng finally looked at the girl who was quiet watching his interaction with her father. Come
on, Fany-ah. We got a ceremony to do.
Tiffany finally looked at him, tears threatening to fall from her eyes. Thank you, Taetae.
For what? He said as he wiped those tears away with his hands.
For this. I know youre the one who brought him here.
Taeng smiled. I know you would want him here.
I do.
Are you saying your vows now?
Tiffany slapped his arm playfully.
Taeng chuckled. Come on, lets get married already. He smiled and grabbed Tiffanys hand
before turning to face the wedding officiator.

He took a glance at the girl standing beside him, and he couldnt but to feel all those jittery
feelings inside.
I love you, Fany-ah. He squeezed the hand he was holding.
I love you forever, Taetae. Tiffany squeezed back with a replying thought in her mind.

***
And then the married couple was asked to go to the dance floor, to have their first dance as an
officially wedded husband and wife.
Taeng walked towards his wife and he couldnt take the smile off his face once he realized that
this gorgeous girl who was standing in front of him was his wife. He took her hand and kissed it
gently.
May I have this dance, my lady?
Tiffany giggled seeing the bowing Taeng, as he looked up to her. Im sorry, youre cute, but
Im waiting for my husband to ask me.
Taeng frowned and straightened up his back. I am YOUR husband. He pouted.
She laughed and pinched his cheeks. Aish, why are you sulking at our wedding?
Because youre refusing my dance.
She slide fingers down his arm interlocked their hands. May I have this dance, my prince? She
asked him, smiling so brightly.
Taeng returned an equally bright smile, and tugged her by the hands towards the dance floor. He
slide his arms around her waist and pulled her closer, placing a kiss on her forehead. Tiffany
wrapped her hands around his neck before sharing a sweet kiss.
Did I tell you that you look awesomely beautiful today?
She blushed and leaned her head on her husband's shoulder.
I cant believe youre finally mine. For real. He smiled and kissed her hair. They danced along
to the beautiful serenade, the live band was playing. It was quite romantic, and the girl lifted her
head from his shoulder when she heard the next song change. Why?
This song, its familiar.
He grinned happily.

Why are you smiling like that?

Why do you think its familiar?
I dont know. I think Ive heard it before.
Taeng kissed his wife for looking so adorable when she was thinking hard. Do you like it?
Tiffany nodded her head. She was so caught up with the song when she heard him whisper in her
ears.
I wrote it for you, He kissed her softly.
And thats when she realized why the song was so familiar to her ears. It was the humming
Taeng would always do when he was around her and when he was very happy. The tune that
would automatically come out of his mouth when she had trouble sleeping a couple of nights
before, due to wedding jitter. She has never heard them with words before, so she started to pay
attention to the words since he said that he wrote it for her.
This is my love song to you
Let every woman know Im yours
So you can fall asleep each night, babe
And know Im dreaming of you more
Youre always hoping that we make it
You always want to keep my gaze
Well youre the only one I see
And thats the one thing that wont change
Ill never stop trying
Ill never stop watching as you leave
Ill never stop losing my breath
Every time I see you looking back at me
Ill never stop holding your hand
Ill never stop opening your door
Ill never stop choosing you babe
Ill never get used to you
And with this love song to you
Its not a momentary phase
You are my life, I dont deserve you
But you love me just the same
And as the mirror says were older

I will not look the other way

You are my life, my love, my only
And thats the one thing that wont change
Ill never stop trying
Ill never stop watching as you leave
Ill never stop losing my breath
Every time I see you looking back at me
Ill never stop holding your hand
Ill never stop opening your door
Ill never stop choosing you babe
Ill never get used to you
Still get my heart racing (you)
Still get my heart racing (for you)
Still get my heart racing (you)
Still get my heart racing (for you)

She felt another peck on the side of her head as she listened to the lyrics, he was staring at her so
lovingly. She felt the tears coming out due to the emotions she was feeling from the sweet song ,
and as if he knows, he immediately embraced her and coaxed her with his kisses.
Do you remember our first dance? Taeng asked when she started to calm down, she was still
buried in his chest. The guests were starting to flood the dance floor, joining them, but theyve
only got their eyes on each other.
Yuls wedding? She lifted her head to look at him.
He shook his head. It was on your birthday.
She smiled remembering the dorky dance they did over a year ago. It wasnt called dancing
what we did.
It was, for me. He grinned and kissed her forehead. You know, I meant every single word. I
would never stop loving you. I would never get used to you. For my heart is forever with you,
and it will only beat for you. He said, staring intensely into her eyes.
Tiffany felt touched, she was still in disbelief of how she finally got her happy ending with
Taeng, the only person she has ever been in love with, so deep like this. She didnt know what
better way to express it other than saying I love you, Taetae. Before hugging him tightly, never
wanting to let go.

For Taeng that was enough for him to make him a happy man for the rest of his life. Having his
wife by his side forever. I love you too, Love.

***

Tiffany saw her father standing face to face with Taeng, probably talking about something
serious since their expressions seemed that way. Her attention was successfully deviated towards
the two people conversing. She started to walk their way, apologizing to the friends she was
talking to in advance.
Are you sure you dont want to stay another night? You can stay at my parents house, they
wouldnt mind. Taeng said, trying to convince the older man.
Its fine. I have to leave since Ill be working early tomorrow.
Daddy, youre leaving? Tiffany interrupted them.
Tiffanys father was surprised to see his daughter there, he was supposed to leave the wedding
quietly, without anyone knowing.
Miyoung, I didnt see you there.
Why are you leaving? She asked, her voice quivering. Ive only seen you for a while, please
stay.
Mr. Hwang smiled. I cant, Miyoung-ah. I got a job to attend to.
You got a job?! She asked, surprised by the fact.
Yes, Ive been working for these few months, I dont make much but its enough to pay the bills
and keep me fed.
What is your job? Where are you working at? Why didnt you tell me this before? Ive looked
for you everywhere.
Fany-ah, calm down. One by one. Taeng said as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and
rubbed her arm soothingly.
I was ashamed to tell you. Its not the kind of job anyone would take.

What is it?
Mr. Hwang hesitated to tell her daughter about his job because it was really a not a great job out
there. He was only a dock worker, the one who would lift things off a ship that would anchor
there. He looked at his new son-in-law for a help, since the latter already knows about his job.
A job is a job, Mr. Hwang. I think its good what youre doing.
Daddy..
Mr. Hwang sighed. Im a labor worker, Miyoung-ah. For those ships that would come after a
day out at the sea.
Tiffany gasped. But that job is too heavy for you. Youll get sick and..
Im doing okay, Miyoung. Dont worry about me. Im still a strong guy, you see. He chuckled
as he showed his daughter his newly developed muscles in his arms.
Tiffany was still frowning, and that made Taeng grew restless since he has already promised
himself that he would make this day the happiest day of his wifes life.
I can help you to find a new job here, Mr. Hwang. I can help you settle down and itll be close
by. Fany can come visit you anytime she wants. He offered.
Taetae.. Tiffany finally turned around to see her husband smiling at her.
Its fine, Taeng. And please, drop the formality, youre family now. Mr. Hwang smiled
sincerely at him. You dont have to do anything for me since Im very happy with this job. It
keeps me sober too since I have to work hard to earn money for a drop of alcohol.
But, MrDad, Fanys right. That job is not good for someone your age. Please, just let me help
you with this. If you dont want to move here, Ill find something at Busan instead.
Taeng, I told you, its fine. Just take care of my daughter well, and that would be enough for
me.
Taeng glanced at his quiet wife before nodding his head at the older man, respecting his decision.
Ill be going now, Miyoung-ah. Mr. Hwang took a step and placed a kiss on his daughters
forehead before hugging her tight. Be a good wife and listen to your husband. Im going to miss
you, Miyoung.
Mr. Hwang left his girl with her new husband and went on his way.
Taeng held his wife tightly, rubbing her back to comfort her. Baby, dont be sad. Well visit
him in Busan after our honeymoon. You will see him again.

She stopped her tears immediately. Really?

Yup, Im your husband now, so Ill take you to any place you want to go.
Tiffany instantly smiled at her husband, she loves the sound of the title already. Her own
husband. Can I go to Disneyland for our honeymoon then?
W-what?
Ive always wanted to go there.
But, baby, thats a place for kids. Were a married couple, shouldnt we go to an Island or
something?
She pouted. But..
He kissed those lips before he thought of something. You dont want to go to the Maldives
then?
Maldives?
Yeah, Ive already made the reservations, but if you want to go to Disneyland instead He
trailed off purposely hoping that his wife will catch to his plan.
No, no. Dont cancel it.
Taeng smirked.
I change my mind, I want to go there. I heard their beaches that are beautiful.
He chuckled. Arent beaches supposed to look the same?
But the water there is so clear. Its so pretty there.
Arasso. Well go there. He kissed her cheeks for being so cute. I love you.
Tiffany smiled widely, I love you too, Taetae. But I still want to go to Disneyland with you.
Taeng laughed at her reply. Aigoo, fine. Well go there. He pinched her cheeks. Youre so
childish, you know.
What do you expect? Ive been around a certain midget for too long.
Taeng raised his eyebrow in confusion, but when he finally got what she said, she was already
making her escape.
Yahh, get back here! How dare you say something like that to your husband? And FYI, Im
taller than you, you kid!

***

Chapter Seventy-Five
The newly wedded couple was at the grooms parents house, packing up their stuff for the
honeymoon they were going to go on the first flight out the next day. They were excited, talking
and playing around while they were packing. After theyve finished with packing, they decided
to open up some more of their presents that theyve got at the wedding earlier.
Taetae, this is from Yul and Jessica. Tiffany said as she held up a small box and showed it to
her husband.
Taeng just got out of the bathroom, after showering and changing into more comfortable clothes.
They were forced to wear their wedding attires for the whole day, because of the photographers
theyve hired insisted on taking photos of them in their humble home. Needless to say, Taeng
was relieved when the photographers were chased out by his parents when they have stayed for
almost 4 hours at their house.
Open it, Fany. Taeng said as he sat next to his wife and gave a gentle kiss on her cheek.
Tiffany opened the present and her eyes sparkled with excitement. Woww..
What is it? Taeng asked from behind her, he was busy enjoying his wifes shampoo scent as
she too was freshly out of the shower.
Its aErr.. I have no idea.
He laughed at his wifes antics. He peeked from behind her and saw the object she was holding
up. Thats an iPod Touch , baby. The one just came out.
A what?
Its for you to play songs on it.
But Taetae, I dont know how to use it. She pouted.
He chuckled and finally let her waist go from his embrace, sitting up straight. Why were you so
excited earlier if you dont even know what it is?
Its pink! She exclaimed.

Aishh, you and your obsession. He laughed again before leaning in to kiss his wife, but she
dodged it, as her eyes were fixated on the pink object she held in her hands.
How am I supposed to use this?
Fany-ah.. He whined. Pay attention to your husband here.
Taetae, Im serious. I dont know how to use this, and if I cant use it, then Jessi is going to be
ups-
She was cut off by a pair of warm lips against hers.
Taengs patience was out of the window at that moment, he had been eyeing his wifes lips all
day, at the wedding, in the car, the house, and now in his room. Well, its their room now. The
closest thing he had got to those sexy lips was whenever someone would yell out Kiss or the
people who wanted to take a photo of them. Although he had enjoyed those brief kisses, it was
still not enough for him. He needed more.
So there Taeng was, hovering above his wife, kissing her with all his might, with passion and
love, trying to make his wife forget about her little obsession with the gift their friends got for
them and instead focus more on him.
It was proven that his attempt was a success because his wife was now wrapping her arms
around his neck, pulling him closer, deepening their kiss.
He smiled against her lips, as his fingers were busy with the buttons on his wifes pyjamas. Geez,
why did she decide to wear a buttoned up pyjamas today, of all days theyve lived together. After
a few more attempts, he finally got all the buttons off and finally he was able to feel the warm
skin of his beautiful wife with his bare hands. Well, that was what he thought.
Eiiiikkkkkssss! She shrieked and sat up immediately, knocking her head with her husband.
He grunted in pain. Ouch, Fany!
Your hands are cold!
No, they are not. He put his hands on his cheeks, and it felt normal to him. He gave a weird
look to his wife.
They are. You just got out of the shower, of course they would be frozen.
He sighed and ran his hand through his hair. Are you kidding me? Ive had a hot shower.
Really? But they were ice cold.

He narrowed his eyes to his wife. Im sure theyre no longer are. Come on, lets continue? He
slowly scooted closer to his wife.
N-no. Dont come any closer with those cold hands.
Taeng heaved a sigh of frustration. Fine! You know what, lets just sleep. Its an early flight
tomorrow anyway. He said with an upset tone as he clearly lost his mood. He lay down on a
pillow, purposely showing his back to his wife.
Tiffany secretly sighed in relief. But a feeling of guilt started to run wild inside. She lay on the
bed, moving closer to her husband. She stared at the back of her upset husband for a long time,
thinking of something to say to him. It took her for a whole ten minutes to figure something out,
to appease her angry man. Today was supposed to be a happy day for the both of them, and it
certainly was not supposed to end this way.
Taetae, I..Im sorry. Please dont be angry at me. She started slow and steady, afraid of how he
will react to it. She was holding her breath the whole time, dreadfully waiting for his response.
But the only response that came was his steady breaths and a soft snoring.
She gaped at his response. Did he just fall asleep on her again? She didnt think he would do this
on their supposed wedding night especially when he was supposed to be furious at her. A smile
crept up to her face and she took this chance to snuggle closer to her husband. Her arms snaked
around his waist and she placed her head on his wide back.
Goodnight Taetae, my husband. Till death do us part. She kissed the back of his neck before
returning to her previous spot and finally closed her eyes. She made a promise to herself that she
was going to make it up the next day for her husband, and that she will try harder the next time.

***

Taeng woke up the next morning, with his arm around Tiffanys waist, her head on his chest and
safely tucked under his chin. He sighed in utter happiness, as he found this position warmed up
his lonely heart, a heart that was now no longer is, as it finally found its missing part.
He didnt even remember that he was angry at his wife last night as his lips gradually placing a
tender kiss on his wifes head.
Are you awake now, Taetae?
Ummm. He groggily answered and gave a squeeze on her body.

I hope youre not mad at me anymore.

His eyes were wide opened. Did you stay up all night? He realized that he had fallen asleep on
his wife while they were having a supposed fight last night. Their first fight as a married
couple. He didnt care about the fight of course, he barely remembered how angry he was.
Instead, he was more alarmed about the fact that his wife stayed up all night thinking that he was
mad at her.
Fortunately for him, his wife shook her head and tilted her head up to look at him.
I just woke up.
He leaned in and gave a morning kiss to his wife and secretly having a party in his head at the
fact that this particular moment, where he would give a morning kiss to the woman he loves
would be repeated for the rest of his life with her. Im sorry about last night.
Umm?
I slept on you again.
I should be the one whos sorry. She lifted her body and held her weight with her elbows
firmly placed on the mattress.
Why? Taeng gulped as the distance between their faces was diminished. Why the hell he was
nervous?
I made you mad.
Im not mad.
You were last night. Her face saddened as she remembered how he turned his back on her and
went to sleep without sparing a kiss for her.
Taeng sighed. His hands cupped his wifes face, and he gently placed a kiss on her delectable
lips.
I wasnt mad. I was frustrated. He confessed, slowly remembering their fight last night.
Of me. She looked down.
Taeng lifted her head by her chin and smiled. Im not anymore. He kissed her again. I cant
stay mad at you, remember?
Tiffany didnt answer and just kept quiet.
His thumbs caressed her cheeks gently before placing another peck on her lips. Lets get up, we
got a plane to catch.

She weakly nodded and got up from the bed. Before she can land her feet on the floor, she was
pounced and turned on her back, with her husband hovering above her.
Taetae Her voice weakened as she was stared down by those intense eyes.
Taeng captured her lips for a long time before pulling out and smiled brightly. I got the first
turn. He winked playfully before quickly got out of the bed and headed to their bathroom to
take a bath.
His wife was left dumbfounded on the bed by his playfulness so early in the morning, slightly
out of breath from the kiss theyve just shared.

***

So, hows your first night? Yul asked, with his eyebrows raised up and down at his friend.
They were in the airport right now, the husbands were stuck on pushing the trolley of luggage
while their mistresses were walking in front of them, arms linked together.
Taeng heaved a huge sigh.
That bad, huh?
Taeng smacked his friends head and glared at him. We didnt have it last night.
What? Why? You cant get it up? Yul received another smack and groaned in pain.
She said that my hands were cold. He ignored his friends pain cries.
Huh?
I quote Dont come any closer with those cold hands . He mimicked his wifes voice last
night.
Yul laughed. Are you serious?
Do I look like Im playing around?
Whats with Tiffany?
I dont know. But I dont want to push her. I mean, I think it has something to do with what had
happened to her in the past. He sighed. Im just sad that she feels scared even with me.
How do you know that its about that? Maybe you do have cold hands.

Taeng narrowed his eyes at his friend and the latter cowered in fear.
Fine, fine. But seriously, Taeng. Give her the benefit of a doubt. Plus, it might have something
to do with your house. I mean, its your parents house, she might be uncomfortable about it.
Taeng pondered on his friends words and looked at the back view of his wife. Maybe, but, I
dont know.
Yul patted his shoulder. Come on, Taeng. Shes different now, shes no longer the fragile girl
she once was. She knows she has you now, and I dont think she feels scared of being intimate
with you.
Taeng didnt answer, instead his eyes were fixated on the girl in from of him.
I hope Im wrong, Fany. I dont want you to remember those bad memories anymore.

***

I still dont get why you would come along with us on our honeymoon. Taeng said out loud his
thoughts. He didnt get why his friends insisted on having another honeymoon, joining them. It
was supposed to be a private getaway with his newly wedded wife.
You should be glad that we wouldnt be living in the same hotel. Yul wittily remarked.
Im still not happy that you would visit the same country and have the same flight as we are!
Yul chuckled. Oh, come on. You know that I cant stay away from you. He puckered his lips at
his friend, earning him a hard shove.
Ugly, Yul. Taeng retorted.
But my wife thinks that Im a lot cuter than you.
I didnt say that, Seobang. Jessica who was listening to their conversation interrupted.
Yes you did.
I said that youre a less disgusting than Taeng.
Its the same thing! Yul defended.
YAHH! Why am I disgusting? Taeng protested, his mouth was pouting.
See what Im talking about? She pointed at the sight in front of them.

Taeng stuck out his tongue at Jessica and turned his head to his wife. You dont think that Im
disgusting, do you?
Tiffany giggled and pinched his cheeks. Youre adorable, Taetae.
Taeng grinned widely and pecked his wifes lips. See, Im adorable! He exclaimed, showing a
victorious smirk to his friends.
Jessica and Yul rolled their eyes at the cheesy couple and decided to ignore them for the rest of
their flight, although they were sitting just across them. Yul was starting to regret his decision of
booking the seat just across the couple because he knows that they will only get worse from
there.
***

I just wanna hold you,

I just wanna kiss you,
I just wanna love you all my life.
I normally wouldn't say this,
but I just can't contain it.
I want you here forever,
right here by my side.

Taetae. Tiffany giggled as they were sitting and watching the sunset. Her husband has been
singing the song all day, and it just made her happier each time, listening to the meaning of the
song. Theyve already checked into a resort, thankfully, a different one from the meddlesome
couple and right now they were by the beach, watching the beautiful view.
Taeng has his arms wrapped around Tiffany from behind, his chin on her shoulder. Theyve been
sitting there for almost an hour, basking in each others warmth.
Can you believe this, Fany-ah?
Umm?
Youre finally mine.
She nodded and tilted her head sideways to meet his eyes. I am yours and you are mine.
A kiss was exchanged for the nth time that day, a kiss that left them breathless after they pulled
away. She turned her head back towards the ocean and saw the sky getting dark. She shivered
from the darkness and the cold that was starting to surround them.

Time to go back to our room. Taeng said as he noticed her trembling body. He stood up and
pulled her up with him. Do you want a piggyback? He offered as he knew that she was tired
and probably a little jet lagged since she wasnt that used to flying across countries.
W-what?
Come on, ride on my back. He crouched down in front of her, wanting her to climb on it.
Taetae, Im going to tire you.
Im a very strong man, Mrs. Kim. Dont hurt my pride.
Are you sure?
Please get on before I get cramps on my back.
But
Tiffany Kim. He used his serious voice on her, the one where she would immediately comply
to.
She sighed and hesitantly climbed up on her back. She wrapped her arms quickly around her
husbands neck when she felt him standing up, his hands holding tightly onto her thighs.
Fany, youre choking me.
Oh, Sorry. She loosened up her hold on his neck.
Are you closing your eyes?
N-no. She quickly opened her eyes, afraid of getting caught.
Pabo. Taeng muttered before giving a few pats on her thighs. He started to take a few steps and
checked on her when he felt her head on her shoulder. Its fun isnt it?
She chuckled and nodded her head before placing a peck on his cheek. You have a very
charming back, Mr. Kim.
Taeng laughed. What kind of compliment is that?
The kind that I hope youll only hear from me and not from any other girls. She warned him.
Oh, Im not so sure about that, Mrs. Kim. Im a very irresistible man.
That comment earned him a bite on his right ear from her. Yahhh. Why are you biting? Did I
marry a puppy?
Did you just call me a dog?

A puppy, Fany-ah. He corrected her. And why do you even worry about my back? The only
one whos ever going to ride on it is you, and maybe someday, our daughter. He smiled to
himself just from the thought of a little eye-smiling Tiffany riding on his back.
Tiffany relaxed her body and started to hug him tighter, snuggling her head in the crook of his
neck. I love you, Taetae.
I love you too, Fany.
Please dont drop me.
Way to go for ruining our moments.
She chuckled before kissing her cranky husband on his cheek again. Go faster.
Taeng grunted before making a sprint towards their accommodation for the next seven days
together.

The couple had spent the next three days together by visiting even more scenery places on the
Island, since the husband knows how much his wife loves watching natural landscapes up close
and live. However, the harmonious environment of the newlywed couple exists only during the
day, because when the night comes, it turns into an awkward and silence moments between
them.
This night wasnt any different from the previous two nights. The couple were in each others
arms on the bed, after taking a warm bath, separately of course.
The wife just got out of her shower, still wearing her bathrobe when her husband pulled her into
his body, arms wrapping around her waist from behind. She shrieked in surprise but found
comfort again listening to his soft humming and sweet serenade for her. She found it as a
newfound habit of him to sing to her whenever he felt like words werent enough to convey his
feelings.
Did you wear it? Taeng asked her, while inhaling her flowery scent.
Tiffany nodded timidly, a blush crept on her face, realizing that he wasnt wearing anything but a
pair of boxer behind her. She can feel his heartbeat rising as he started to kiss her neck and
shoulders. She stiffened.
He felt it and stopped his actions immediately.
I love you, Fany-ah.
I love you too.

They were quiet for a moment after the little exchange of heartfelt words before the new groom
spoke.
I want you, Fany.
She froze in his arms hearing his spoken out words.
I want to show my love to every part of you.
She tilted her head slightly, and saw his serious gaze on her.
Weve been dragging this for too long. He paused. If you dont feel safe enough to let me-
Its not about that, Taetae.
Then what is this all about? He questioned. I know youre scared, I can see it in your eyes
every time I tried to touch or make a move on you.
I am scared of-.
Youre scared of me. She was cut off by her husband. How can I change that? He muttered
sadly.
Im not scared of you, She quickly said as she was afraid her husband was going to take it the
wrong way. I mean, isnt this normal for all women? Its my first time, Taetae.
Its mine too. Im scared but Im willing to take that plunge because I know its supposed to
make us closer. Make us more intimate with each other. I want that for us, is thats so wrong?
She gulped hard as she heard the hurt in his voice.
And how are we even going to start a family if you refuse to go any further from this?
Taetae Her eyes glistened with tears, as her guilt was tearing her apart. She didnt think that
what she thought as her own insecurity could affect him like this.
Its not because of your first time, its something else, isnt it? He sighed.
She nodded weakly.
What is it?
She remained quiet and looked down to her hands.
Youre not going to tell me? Even if were married now and about to start a life together?
Tiffany felt the weight on the bed shifted and saw him standing up.

Taeng stood up from the bed and stared at the girl for a while. He sighed, disappointed yet again
by her actions. He leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on her head. Im going to step out to
cool off for a minute. Dont wait for me and go to sleep, alright? He needs to get away, because
hes afraid that hell say something that hell regret to his wife.
He walked out of their bedroom and out of their hut that floated above the clear blue water. He
stood at the edge of the wooden planks and exhaled a huge breath out. He wouldnt go far from
the hut, since he wasnt planning on leaving her alone too long.
He recalled the conversation he had with Yul the earlier night when they decided to dine
together.

Flashback
Are you sure this time its going to work?
Of course, Taeng. This is me, Yul. The first night expert. He shot a smirk at his friend.
But you told me that bringing her to candlelight dinner would work too. Ive done that every
night now ever since we got here. But she keeps on coming up with new excuses afterwards. Last
night, she said that my body temperature was too hot for her. I was forced to take a cold shower
that same night, just to cuddle with her. Taeng sighed as he recalled his nights with his fussy
wife.
Women need to feel that they are sexy too. That would get them into the mood. Im sure a sexy
lingerie would do the work. He winked.
Taeng shuddered from the wink he received from his best friend. Can you stop doing that? Its
creeping me out.
What? This? Yul winked again.
Im serious, Yul. And how did YOU become the expert? Youve only had a first night, once.
Oh, but it feels like the first time everyday.
Taeng widened his eyes. Everyday? You guys do it everyday?
What do you think? Yul was going to wink again but Taeng had smacked his head, making
him groan in pain.
If thiss not going to work, then, Im calling this off. Im just gonna wait until shes ready. He
was willing to let this go and just let time do its magic, but Yul had told him that this part of a

marriage was important, itll make a couple grow closer. So it was important for him to make his
move on their honeymoon as what Yul had convinced on him.
This time, its going to work. Just let your inner romanticist come out. Yul said confidently,
wearing a conceited look on his face. Be a natural romancer like me.
Taeng rolled his eyes at his friend. Youre so full of yourself.
Theyve stopped talking when their wives were coming back from their bathroom trip and
continued to have their dinner together.

And to think that Ive read all those adult novels. Isnt this romantic enough? Or did I do it
wrong? He said to himself as he watched the beautiful view of the ocean.
He watched the calm water and was tempted to feel it against his skin. He glanced around and
noticed that their hut was located quite a distance from others so he took his shirt off and jumped
into the water.
A smile was quick to emerge from his face as he felt the cool water seeping and cooled down the
temper he was feeling, his frustration vanished into thin air.
Taetae!
A familiar voice was heard, it sounded panicked. Decided to play a joke on his wife, he swam
towards the spot he previously stood, hiding under it, and waited for her to come.
Taetae! Where are you?
Taeng started to feel guilty when he heard the worries in her voice. He slowly stepped out from
his hidden spot and saw his wife standing not too far from he was.
Fany-ah, Im here. He lifted his body off the water and just before he can stand on his two feet,
he was pounced by his worried wife.
Tiffany was relieved to see her husband alive and well, because her silly mind thought that he
had fallen into the deep water earlier. She sprinted towards him and hugged him with all her
might. Dont ever do that again.
He wrapped his arms around his wife and comforted her. Im sorry, I wasnt planning to scare
you. I was just out for a swim.
She buried her face in his neck and stayed there for a long time before her husband pulled away.

Baby, dont cry alright? Im fine. He wiped her cheeks and kissed her lips.
Im sorry that I make you mad again.
Dont be. I told you I cant be mad at you for too long. He smiled and caressed her cheeks.
She looked down, refusing to meet his eyes.
Instead of feeling sorry, how about you make it up to me?
She slowly looked up and saw the mischievous look on his face. H-how? She knew she was
going to regret asking this.
Two words.
What is it?
Skinny Dipping. He smirked. He was reminded of another novel he had read, and this
particular scene was imprinted in his mind. He was sure that even if this plan fails, he still gets to
see his wife without clothes on. That image could entertain him for a few days.
She gulped. B-but..
I wont touch you, I just want to swim with you. A naked you. The smirk was still apparent on
his face. He was excited all right.
I cant swim. She made an excuse.
Ive taught you before, and if youre still not good at it, Ill hold onto you.
But you said no touching.
His smirk disappeared.Are you going to drag this out again, just like youre dragging out our
first night?
She shook her head. H-how am I s-supposed to?
Take it off. He smiled naughtily. All of them. Off.
But Taetae,
Im your husband. His voice was cold and demanding.
I know but..
Dont you trust me?
I do.

If you refuse to be bare in front of me, that had shown just how much you really trust me. His
tone again showed disappointment.
Im not refusing, Im just afraid.
Afraid? What are you afraid of, Fany-ah? Im here.
That is exactly what Im afraid of, Taetae. She started slowly, eyes avoiding his. Imugly.
Therere scars and marks all over me. And Im scared that itll chase you away.
Do you think that I havent seen them before? The word ugly has never crossed my mind
whenever I think of you.
But this is different. Youll see everything. Im.. I cant be naked in front of you. You wont
like me anymore.
Who says that? His eyes twinkled with the distress.
She gulped, noticing the already upset husband. Please, just..
I want to see you. All of you. I love you, Fany-ah. Everything about you. Taeng approached
his wife. He was burning with determination to make his wife strip bare tonight. Do you trust
me?
Very much.
Do you love me?
More than you would ever know.
He smiled sweetly before kissing her, conveying his deep feelings. He cupped her cheeks and
stared deeply into her eyes after the kiss.
I love you too, and I want you to be able to be comfortable with me. I want you to be one with
me. We are spending the rest of our lives together, I dont want you to ever feel so insecure like
this, especially with me. You are beautiful, inside and out. I dont give a damn about those scars
because theyre special to me just like how you are.
Special? Her eyes were confused, but curious as always.
Yeah.
How?
Do you want to know?
She bit her lips, before nodding her head.

Take this off, and then Ill tell you. He gestured to the robes she was wearing.
Can I do that when Im in the water?
He shook his head. No, take it off right now, in front of me.
She felt nervous and scared of his reaction if he saw them, those scars on her body. She knows
that he had seen some of them, but he has never seen her all bare, with those ugly reminders on
her body. She sighed.
Taeng saw the hesitance and decided to take things into his own hands. His hands slowly glided
down her arms from her shoulder and landed on the knot of the shower robe in front.
Tiffanys hands quickly shot up to prevent him from pulling it free, but he was quicker than her.
His eyes were briefly glanced at the sight, but he returned his gaze back at the nervous girl. He
kissed her lips again before whispering softly into her ears. It wasnt that hard, isnt it?
She was holding her breath and closing her eyes when she felt her body being hoisted up, her
husband holding her in his arms.
Stop being scared, Fany. Its just me here. No one else could see you, but your own husband.
He walked into the water using the track that led them into the water by the end of the wooden
planks.
She opened her eyes and saw his eyes piercing into hers, and she realized that they were already
halfway into the water.
Taeng put her back on her feet slowly, touching the warm water and held her hands. He walked
backwards slowly, dragging his wife by her hands to go towards the deeper part of the water, and
finally her feet found the end of the planks.
Tiffany hesitated, but she saw the look in his eyes, and she was compelled to follow him and just
trust him with everything. She took the step and felt her body wholly submerged in the water.
She didnt panic and just did what her husband taught her before. Just keep on kicking her feet to
stay afloat.
Her robe was opened wide, but it was still hanging onto her body. His hands moved towards the
robe and slowly he dragged it down, peeling it off her body and thus, revealing her full body.
She was half naked, wearing only the lingerie that her husband has bought for her for the special
night.
Just as she felt the robe leaving her body, her hands quickly shot up to cover herself.

Taeng chuckled, and held down her wrists with his strong hands. He kissed her forehead lovingly
before again, staring into her eyes. Youre beautiful, Fany-ah. Just like Ive always imagined.
Tiffanys eyes shot up. Youve imagined about this before?!
Of course. Im a guy, what do you expect from my imagination when were only nights away
from our honeymoon? He smirked. Besides, youve left me hanging for days now. I have to
use my imagination.
She blushed and gave him a light push.
Taeng laughed. Do you want to hear about it now? He squeezed the hands he was holding and
beamed at her.
Yes. But please stop staring at me like that.
I couldnt help it, youre turning me on.
Taetae~~~ She whined.
A hearty laugh escaped his throat yet again. He started to make his move once he calmed down
and slide his hands at the visible scars on her wrist. He caressed it softly and looked up into her
eyes. I didnt know much about you before, but this, it made us grow closer right?
She nodded, remembering back to the days where the boy was so curious about her, he started to
continually hang out around her. His curiosity was the one that made him stick around long
enough to finally manage to steal her guarded heart.
I know that this same scar also the reason that brought you to Seoul too. Strangely, I am
thankful for it.
He kissed the scar and slowly his kisses made their way upwards, towards another scar on her
neck. Weve lost our way and grew apart but this,he kissed and nibbled the skin there. If it
werent for this, we were probably still being stupid and in denial about how important we are to
each other.
I was the stupid one. She mumbled softly.
He kept his lips against the scar. I was too. Did you know how scared I was that day? The
thought of losing you.. He choked remembering back to the moment he almost lost her.
Please, dont ever be apart from me again.
She felt the tears spilling on her neck, she brought him to face her and saw him looking away
quickly.

Sorry, Im stupid for crying like this. He smiled despite the sadness in his eyes. If I was just a
little more patient, if I didnt leave you alone that night, this wouldnt hapmmpphh
She had kissed him to stop him from feeling guilty of the things that had happened to her.
Im here now, Taetae. It wasnt your fault. Besides, we found each other again, didnt we?
He smiled breathlessly, panting for his breath from the long kiss. I love you.
I love you too. She felt his hands on her waist now, pulling her closer to her body. Her legs
wrapped around his waist. They were now kissing each other passionately, as he carried her. The
hands slowly moved towards the upper piece of her lingerie, she felt him kissing her sensually at
the skin on her neck.
She moaned feeling the pleasure as he sucked on a spot there.
Taeng smiled and slowly, he parted the lingerie that was hugging his wifes breasts.
She gasped when she realized what he just did. She was going to pull away but his hand had
quickly moved to the back of her head to engage her in another round of kissing.
He smirked when he heard her moan against his lips. He wanted to hear those sounds again so he
started to trail his lips down her neck and towards her collarbone. He nibbled on the skin there
and automatically, her cries of pleasure grew louder.
Taetae She panted.
Hmm?
Im She couldnt continue because of her husbands naughty teeth kept on nipping at her
skin.
Yes, honey?
Are you sure you want to spend our first night in the water?
He released the skin in between his teeth and smirked. Why not? Its romantic and you were
getting in the mood.
She slapped his arm. Can we go back to our room?
Im not going to risk it, youre going to back out on me again. He frowned at her. I cant take
another night, Fany-ah. Itll kill me. He exaggerated, but it was exactly how it felt inside
whenever his wife rejected him.
No, Im not going to do that.

Really? What guarantee do I have? Taengs brow raised.

She bit her lips. I want to do it too. She said in her soft voice.
Taeng strained his ears but he couldnt catch what his wife was saying. What baby?
I want to make love to you too. She said, and blushed tremendously once those words escaped
her mouth.
Taeng immediately smiled widely. Why didnt you just say so. Lets go.
But Taetae, Im not wearing anything. She said as she thought of her bare chest.
Nobody will see you.
Taetae.. She whined.
Were just a couple of steps away. He reasoned.
But people can still see us.
Just hug me tighter, He winked at the girl and kissed her forehead sweetly before fully making
their way out of the water.
Darling, my lingerie.. Tiffany said as she was reminded of a piece of clothes she was wearing.
Let it be. He groaned, he was too excited now. No more excuses please.
But, its your present. She pouted, she didnt like throwing away anything that he had given
her.
Ill buy you a new one. A pink and transparent one. Taeng smirked and hurriedly made his
way out and into their special hut.
He threw her onto the bed, making his wife yelped in surprise.
Taetae! She protested and shot glares at him, totally forgetting her condition currently.
Taeng grinned and eyed his half naked wife.
Tiffany noticed his gaze, she shrieked and immediately covered her bare chest with her hands.
He crawled onto the bed towards his wife and whispered something into her ears. You know,
even with these scars you still look beautiful tonight. He pulled apart her hands and wrapped it
around his neck. He captured her lips fervently and whispered seductively into her ears, Lets
make beautiful love tonight, baby.

She didnt manage to respond as her lips were again ravaged by her husband. She has never seen
him act this way before and she was curious to find out even more of this new side of her
husband.
At the end of the night, both parties were panting for breaths, since they couldnt keep their
hands off each other. Just when they thought that it was over, with foreheads and lips stuck
together, a pair of eyes meeting another, and without wasting any minute, another session of
lovemaking begins again.
It was surely a new hot experience for the newlywed couple, and it's worth every night of
waiting as what Taeng wouldve said. He has his beautiful wife on the same page now, and they
certainly would make lots of love in the future.

Chapter Seventy-Six
It was dawn, two people were fast asleep in each others arms, and light snores filled up the
spacious room. One of them stirred in the bed before finally come to consciousness again. He
looked at the other person and instantly a smiled was plastered to his face. Leaning in, he pecked
the sleeping girls forehead before whispering the words he had come to say every waking
moment with her.
Good morning, Love.
And like always, he didnt get an immediate response from the other person who would just stir
in her sleep before turning on her side, setting the body she cuddled to free. He chuckled before
pecking the girls head and got off the bed to take a bath.
He was in front of the mirror, buttoning his shirt up, and putting on a tie when the reflection of
the girl on the bed from the mirror caught his eyes. She was still sleeping but because of the
sunshine shining on her, she looked like a sleeping beauty waiting for her prince to come.
A very irresistible and sexy princess. Mine. All mine.
He shook his head for a while before laughing at himself for imagining such things. He won't be
able to leave if he kept on imagining things of his wife. With much difficulty, he managed to suit
up and walked towards the sleeping girl.
Fany-ah, He shook the girl softly.

She stirred and whined for being disturbed while sleeping. She turned her face to the other side
when she felt the sunlight blinding her, she was laying on her front now, and still her eyes were
completely shut.
She felt a peck on her head before hearing the same voice spoke again.
Are you sure you dont have classes today?
She nodded with her eyes closed.
And youre planning to sleep all day?
She weakly nodded again, as the sleepiness was still there.
Can you at least have lunch with me today? Ill pick you up when its lunch time.
She nodded again and turned sideways to face him. Umm.
Are you sure you understood me?
No class, sleep all day, lunch later. She murmured what she had gathered from earlier despite
her drowsiness.
He laughed at her sleepy state mumbles.
Tiffany opened her eyes and saw him laughing. She frowned and realized that he was laughing at
her. Go to work. She lightly pushed his face away.
I will. Arent you forgetting something though?
What?
Taeng puckered his lips and pointed to them.
Tiffany huffed before leaning in and pecked them lovingly. There. Now go, work and leave me
here.
Dont say it that way. It was his turn to frown. I didnt know you had free time today. You
shouldve told me earlier. I can always skip work for you.
Sensing the upset tone, her sleepiness was gone out the window. She sat up and held his hands in
hers. I was just kidding. Go to work and make me proud. She smiled at him and pulled his tie
down to give a kiss to his lips. I love you, Taetae.
Taengs upset expression was instantly replaced by a bright one. I love you too, Wifey.

***

Taeng entered the familiar caf and spotted his cousin at the counter Noona, Is she here?
Woah, not even a hello anymore? Boa said upsetly.
He grinned before pecking his cousins cheek and greeted her properly.
Seriously, why are you so eager to see her when you guys live under the same roof?
Sorry, Noona. I miss her.
I wish you would miss me that much too. You havent been coming here for a while.
Hey, I came here for coffee last week.
I wasnt here that day.
Oh, right. He rubbed his neck shyly. Sorry, Ill make sure to come here more after this.
You better. With your wife too.
I will. He smiled. Speaking of her, is she here?
Yeah, she is here since morning. Said shes itching to work here again.
You mean?
Shes over there. Boa pointed to a table where someone was jotting something on their
notepad.
Thank you, Noona. Taeng kissed her cheek and walked towards the busy person. A playful
smirk was evident on his face.
I thought you said youre going to sleep all day? He surprised the girl by wrapping his arms
around her waist and picking her up.
Taetae, put me down~! She whined as she was spun around. She was embarrassed because
everyones in the caf started to stare at them.
Taeng obeyed her instantly and put her back down on her feet. He received a smack on his chest.
Ouchh.
I thought you said you werent going to do that ever again. She scolded him, her hands were
on her waist.

You know you really love it.

I dont. She stuck out her tongue at him.
You do. He grinned before leaning in for a kiss.
Tiffany lost the will to argue anymore when she felt those irresistible lips capturing hers. She
wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled him in for more.
EHEM! A loud cough interrupted them and they pulled from the kiss to see their friends
staring at them. Guess youre still in your honeymoon period huh?
Shut up, Yul. Taeng protested. You guys are practically all over each other every moment.
Give us a break.
Auww, someones jealous of my sx life?
Jessica elbowed her husband and glared at him. Hes right, seobang. Shut up.
Yul rubbed on the now starting to bruise spot furiously. Yahh, Im going to have a broken rib if
you keep on doing that.
Who cares? Jessica shrugged walked towards Tiffany, giving her a hug. How are you doing,
Tiff? Heard college has been hard.
She falls asleep on her assignments almost every night. Im starting to have back muscles in my
arms from all the lifting I have to do. Taeng answered instead of his wife.
Are you saying that Im fat? Tiffany glared at her husband.
It still wont work on me, Fany. Taeng chuckled and leaned in to kiss those inviting lips. And
I dont mind carrying you around for the rest of my life even if every bone in my body is
breaking.
Eww, still a cheeseball, I see. Youre right, Seobang. Theyre still in their honeymoon period.
Wait until you reach the first year, I like to hear what kind of cheesy words would come out of
your mouth. You must be running out of them.
Taeng scoffed and boasted. I would never run out of things to say to my wonderful wife here.
Unlike you, Yul. Must be hard being a slave every day.
Well, Im still here alive, arent I? It takes a real man to tend to such a demanding princess.
Im right here, Seobang. Jessica wore a cold look.

I called you a princess, baby. Yul grinned and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her
closer and gave a peck on her forehead apologetically. Anyway, can I ask why Tiffany is in an
apron?
Oh, Im helping Unnie today.
Taeng frowned. You didnt tell me that. And I thought Im supposed to pick you up at home?
It was just a spur of the moment thing. Unnie called me, said that she wanted to catch up. When
I got here, the cafs full of people. So, I decide to help.
Could have told me that in a text or a call right? I wouldnt know you were here if it wasnt for
Huihoon. Taeng was upset that he was again being the last one to know about his wifes
activity. He didnt like it very much. He got a text earlier from Huihoon asking if he was going
to stop by at the caf since his wife was there already. And what happened to your damn
phone?
Tiffany smiled awkwardly. The battery died, I forgot to charge it last night.
Taengs temper started to cool down hearing her excuse. At least she didnt do it purposely and
he knows how busy Tiffany was these couple of days with her college assignments and projects.
And I was the one who told Huihoon to text you instead. Im really sorry, baby.
Im hungry, just bring me anything to eat. Ill be sitting over there, if you even care. He
walked towards one of the tables followed by his two friends.
Tiffany sighed and felt guilty for not telling Taeng her decision to come and help Boa out today.
She walked towards Boa and told her to make Taeng s food.
Hes upset with me.
What did you do this time?
Why do you think it was me?
Because Taeng dont usually mess up when it comes to you. Boa smiled.
Fine, youre right. It was my fault. Hes upset that he wasnt told of me coming here. We were
supposed to have our lunch together.
Oh, that was why he was looking for you like that.
Yeah. She scratched the back of her neck. What should I do know?
I dont know. Make him happy again.

How?
Hes your husband. What does he like?
Err.. ice cream?
Hes not that simple, you know.
Ermm, well there is that one thing manages to make him happy every time.
What?
Tiffany blushed. But Ive never initiated it before.
What are you talking about? Is it about your Boa winked at her suggestively.
WHAT?! No, Unnie! She yelled panickingly and gained another round of stares towards her.
She saw Taeng looking at her briefly before engaging back to his conversation with his friends.
Its a little smaller than that.
What is it?
He likes spontaneous skinship. Especially if it's in front of public.
Woahhh, seriously?
Yeah, youve seen the way he picked me up and spun me around earlier, didnt you?
Boa nodded accordingly.
Well, he once carried me around the park with every single person watching us. It was really
embarrassing. All the kids were staring. Tiffany shivered at the memory. But since I lost a
game to him, I couldnt say no.
Do that then.
Ehh? Tiffany looked confused. Im not strong enough to carry him, Unnie.
Boa knocked on Tiffanys head. I meant the skinship, you pabo!
Oh, right. Im going to try that. Wish me luck, Unnie.

Tiffany came a couple of minutes later to the table where Taeng was at. She put a plate of kimchi
fried rice, a cup latte personally made by her, and lastly a piece of a cake that Taeng loves so
much.
Taeng looked at the food and then at her. Thanks. He said expressionlessly.
Taetae, Im really sorry about not texting you first.
Apology denied.
What? Hey, thats not fair.
Dont you have other customers to tend to? He challenged her by looking straight into her
eyes. He knows that Tiffany was trying to make him not angry at her anymore and honestly its
already working when he saw the cake that she would always give to him whenever she was
trying to apologize. But he wanted to amuse himself and see what she would do if he didnt
accept her apology.
Tiffany gulped and looked around the caf before doing something that she would never do in
front of others.
She sat on Taengs lap and wrapped her hands around his neck. She felt him tensing already as
his face started to color in red. Im sorry, Taetae. I really am. She gave her best puppy eyes
and stared into his.
I-I told you that youre not for-given. He stuttered as he was shocked by her sudden bold
advances. When did she get this brave?
Please? She cupped his face and pouted her lips at him. I wont do it again.
What if you do it again? He started to show his signs of giving in.
Ill do anything you ask, should I do it again.
Really? His eyes were already shining with excitement.
Yes. She nodded cutely before leaning in and kissed her husband tenderly on the lips. They
kissed for a long time before pulling out because of needing air to breathe.
Youre forgiven. He smiled and pecked those lips again.
YAYY~~ She cheered and clapped her hands together. She proceeded to stand up but was held
down by hands around her waist.
Stay here and feed me.
But Taetae, theres customers around.

I dont care. You quitted the job a long time ago. Do this or I would not let you come here to
help ever again.
Yahhhh, dont do that.
He shrugged his shoulder and whistled a song.
Fine. Tiffany gave in, picked a spoon up and began to feed her kid husband.
Oh right. How did you get here? Taeng asked as his arms were wrapped around her wife,
chewing his the fed food slowly.
I drove here.
Which car? Taeng raised his eyebrow.
The pink one.
He stared at her in disbelief. I dont have a pink car.
I have them painted in pink of course.
W-what? His mouth was wide opened, shocked that one of his precious cars is painted pink.
Which one? He silently prayed to himself that it was not his precious Audi.
The new one you bought. Like the one you used to drive around at school.
And that was the end of Taengs life. Just kidding. :D
That one?! He accidentally raised his voice.
Yeap. Why are you yelling at me?
Im not. He tightened his arms around his wife and gave an apologetic peck on the lips.
When did you do this paint job?
Last weekend, when you werent at home like you said you would. She silently chuckled to
herself seeing her husband trying so hard to contain his expression. I was bored and kind of mad
at you for leaving me alone on a weekend. So I bought a couple of spray cans and did a total
makeover on your car.
She giggled inwardly, seeing his expression changed. She was telling the truth though she felt
lonely when he left her with his parents all alone last weekend.
B-But.. You..Spray cans?

Yup, its in hot pink now. Do you want to see it? Tiffany stood up from Taengs lap and eyed
the man in a trance.
Can I have a moment please? Taeng said and buried his face in his palms.
Dont get mad, Tae. Dont.
But its my baby.
Shes your baby too.
But Its pink now.
As long as shes happy, Tae.
Youre right. Shes happy, and that's all that matters.
Taeng snapped out from the argument he was having in his head when he reached a conclusion
before exhaling a huge breath. Okay, Im ready. Show me the pink monster. He stood up
slowly and looked to his wife.
Tiffany finally broke out into a laugh that was soon joined by his two friends who were silently
enjoying the little prank.
Why are you laughing? He tilted his head in confusion.
I was just kidding, Taetae. I didnt paint any of your cars pink.
But
I was playing with you. And I didnt drive here, Boa Unnie did.
Taeng stood there with a blank look in his face before everything finally clicked in his mind.
Yahh! You tricked me! He grabbed Tiffany and pushed her to the chair he was sitting. He
tickled her, trying to get his revenge.
Stop it.
No, youve been naughty. He continued his attacks. He only stopped his attacks when his wife
was struggling to catch her breath.
Tiffany stuck her tongue out at him. Thats your punishment for leaving me alone last
weekend.
I took you to the lake the next day!
Still, I was bored and lonely. She muttered the last part sadly.

Taeng felt guilty that instant. He swore to himself that, even in their wedding vow that he wont
ever let her feel that she was alone ever again. He gulped and reached out to cup her face. Im
sorry.
Thats okay. I got my revenge, didnt I? She worked out a smile and gave a peck on his lips.
He smiled too and pecked her lips. Yep, feel free to take your frustration with me anytime. But
please not on my cars.
Tiffany gave a last peck and stood up from the chair. I have a customer to tend to. Be right
back.
Taeng nodded and watched his wife walking away. He sighed and started to eat the cake on his
table.
Youve been busy for days, I heard? Yul started a conversation.
Yeah, got a new project that is taking a toll on me. He paused and let out a sigh. I feel bad.
Why?
Shes all alone in the house when Im working late.
Though he said that, he knows that Tiffany was never really left alone ever since the married
couple was currently living in Taengs parents house. His parents insisted and gave many
excuses that finally managed to convince Taeng. Tiffany didnt say anything, so he prolonged
their staying in the mansion, and decided to look for their own after a few more years.
But I thought shes busy with college too.
Yeah, its different though. At least shes home most of the time. She only has morning classes
this last semester.
Come on, you did come home didnt you?
Yea, but then shell be staying up for her projects. And Ill be too tired to accompany her with
them like I used to do. He sighed again. I feel really bad seeing her like this.
She seems okay with it.
I know, but She deserves better. Better than this.
Its her choice, Taeng. She wants to continue her studies, and you agreed to it. This is what both
of you had agreed on even before the marriage. Jessica said to Taeng. She knows that Tiffany
was the one insisting on continuing her study even though at first Taeng was reluctant. He wants

her to stay at home and just for once in her life she doesnt have to worry about anything
anymore. Just leave everything to him.
But Tiffany begs to differ, she didnt want to be a housewife. She wanted a career too. Theyve
argued about it briefly but he caved in eventually.
Taeng would let her do anything as long as shes not harming herself in doing it. So far, she has
been listening well to him, eating her meals on time, taking a break when he tells him to. But the
problem lies in him now that hes too busy to keep track on his wife.
That was why he felt mad at her when she didnt update him on her whereabouts earlier. It
irritated him to the bones to not be the first one to know.
I thought we could spend the weekends together, but now that this project coming along, I cant
even spend a proper evening with her.
So, take a break. Go on a vacation.
I wish I could. But like I said, this project cannot be left unsupervised even for a short time. If
they need me urgently, Ill even have to fly out in the middle of the night.
You know, she talked to me about something these past couple of weeks. Im not sure if I
should tell you.
W-what things? Tell me.
She said that shes been having these feelings of emptiness in her heart. Well, not really empty,
but like it wasnt filled to the fullest. Half-filled maybe?
What do you mean? He was getting impatient and confused. Was his wife finally came to
realize that he wasnt the best man for her?
Im not really sure. But I might have a few ideas on how to get rid of those feelings in her.
Would you just tell me already? Taeng growled.
Jessica laughed. What do you think about a few midgets running around the house? That would
definitely throw away that emptiness she was feeling.
Huhh?
Hes kinda slow, isnt he, Seobang?
Yes, he is. Yul agreed with a smirk on his face.
What are you talking about?

Imagine a house with you, her, and a few kids.

Taeng had his eyes widened. But we are only married for a few months.
So?
Isnt that too early?
Why? You dont want to have a baby with her?
Of course I want to. That has always been my dream. Our dream.
Go do it already.
Do you think its that easy? Shes still studying and like I said, I am quite busy with work.
Whos going to take care of that baby?
Youll work it out sooner or later. Come on, its a good idea for a little addition to the family
dont you think?
Taeng narrowed his eyes before looking at Jessica suspiciously. Did she tell you that she
wanted a baby?
Jessica swallowed nervously. N-no.
Taeng rolled his eyes at Jessicas bad acting. Come on, Jessica. Tell me. What exactly did she
tell you?
She didnt say anything, okay.
He looked at her doubtingly.
Fine. Jessica huffed. She didnt say it directly, but I have a feeling that she is ready and didnt
mind if you want a baby already. And on our shopping trips, she would always stop at the Baby
Shop to look at their stuff. She bought a pair of baby shoes too last week.
Taeng had his jaw dropped at the revelation. He could not believe what he was hearing. Of
course he wants a baby immediately after their marriage but he couldnt tell her that when his
wife was still in college. It would be hard for her to be pregnant and manage a college life at the
same time. Even though, she was in her last year of being a college student.
It was pink though, so Im not really sure if it means anything or just another episode of her
pink obsession.
Taeng ignored completely what Jessica was saying and asked straightforwardly. So she
wouldnt mind being pregnant now?

Nope. You got a green light, Taeng. Jessica said nonchalantly.

Taeng smirked before searching for her wife in the caf. If she wants a baby, then shell get it.
That sounds so perverted, Taeng.
Shut up, Yul.
Make me proud, Taeng.
Im sure will.
Taeng couldnt get that smirk off his face for the whole evening.
He was back at his office after the lunch break, and left her wife at the caf since she wanted to
stay. He told his wife that hell pick her up there after his work.
The day finally comes to the end, as Taeng parked his car inside the house garage. Tiffany was
the first one to step out of the car and walked into the house followed by Taeng.
She went straight to the kitchen after a quick bath to prepare dinner for them. An arm wrapped
around her waist and a kiss was felt on her bare shoulder.
How about we skip dinner and go straight to bed today, baby?
But I thought you were hungry and you missed my cooking.
Since they got married, Tiffany made it her duty to cook for her husband instead of the maids
and would sometimes cooks for her parents-in-law too. She was getting good at cooking Korean
dishes, since Taengs mother was always there to teach her. She didnt manage to cook for her
husband these couple of days because of his busy schedules that had him returning late from
work.
Im not. I just told you that because I want you at home right away. No stops.
Youre getting good at lying, Taetae. Tiffany turned around and faced her husband. Should I
be worried?
Taeng chuckled and leaned in to kiss her on the lips. Would you believe me if I told you Im not
in love with you anymore?
Tiffany frowned and pulled out of the kiss. No. She looked at his eyes suspiciously. Do you?
For as long as you dont believe in what Ive told you earlier, no, you shouldnt be worried
about me lying to you. He smiled. Because, I, Kim Taeng am very much in love with you,
Mrs. Kim. And not a single lie can overwrite that truth.

That doesnt make sense at all, but Ill take it. I love you too, you cheeseball. Tiffany smiled
hearing his sweet words and captured his lips to show her gratitude.
Taeng grinned before picking her up and carried her upstairs to their bedroom. He put her onto
the bed slowly and hovered above her. He leaned in and started kissing her all over her body.
Tiffany knew where this was going, so she just surrendered to her husband gentle touches. Even
though she was tired, she missed him too much to even resist.
Someone told me that youve bought a pair of baby shoes the other day.
Err.. yeah. She stuttered.
Why? Taeng whispered in her ears as he placed a kiss there.
Just cause.
I see. He nibbled along her jaw and down her neck.
Why are you asking me this?
Just cause. He answered her back teasingly. He moved down to her collarbone and lightly bit
on it. I dont mind it, you know.
A-about wh-aat? She struggled with her voice, trying to suppress a moan.
Having a baby. He sucked a spot that he had bitten a moment ago. I dont mind having one
with you.
Can we?
Of course. Just say those words, love. He placed kisses along the valley of her chest, heading
south.
What words?
He chuckled and kissed her stomach. You dont know?
No.
He headed up again and captured her lips. Are you really going to play dumb? He gave her a
knowing look.
Tiffany giggled and captured his lips. I would only say it if you want it too.
Of course I want it. Itll make you happy right? I would do it for you.

She heard his words and felt dejected immediately. She released his face from her palms and
looked down.
Taeng was confused at her sudden change in mood. Whats wrong?
She shook her head and pushed him off her before turning sideways.
Why? He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks. Is it something I said?
I am already happy, Taetae. Cant you see that?
I know that. He sighed. I want to make you even happier. Is that wrong?
But She exhaled a deep breath. I want to make you happy too.
I am happy, Fany-ah. He straddled Tiffany and cupped her face, looking intensely into her
eyes. Look at me, look at us. I wouldnt ask anything more than this. This is enough for me.
So you dont want a baby?
I never say that.
You never say you want one too. She bit her lips. I have a feeling that you dont want to bear
a child with me.
Taeng looked shocked and panicked right away. Where did you get that?
Well She continued biting her lips harder this time.
Stop doing that. Taeng pulled her lips from her teeth and caressed it softly. Now, why did you
think that I wouldnt want a baby with you?
You never mention about having a baby. So I just thought that you wouldnt want one.
Of course I dont want one.
Tiffanys eyes widened. She felt hurt by the statement.
Taeng continued quickly seeing his wifes bewildered face. I want lots of them. I want our
house filled with babies crying and running around the house.
Tiffany giggled and that made Taeng felt relieved.
I asked you to be my wife because I want to start a family with you, Fany. Didnt you
remember our vows? I want you to be the mother of my children. Plural, baby. That has always
been my dream. He paused and pecked her lips. I didnt talk about this with you before
because you are still studying and I dont want you to feel burdened by my request. Once you

finish your degree, I would no longer hesitate for a moment to make sexy love and babies with
you. He smiled sincerely at her.
That last one sounds perverted, you know. Tiffany chuckled.
Im being serious, Tiffany Kim. He furrowed his eyebrows together. You are my wife now,
and everything that I do and would want to do would have to consider you in it. Youre part of
my life now, my decisions will involve you and I would take you as the top priority. His face
was very serious.
Tiffany felt moved by his words. She cupped her face and pulled him down to give him a sweet
kiss. So that means you would do anything that I want right?
Absolutely. He said determinedly.
In that case, She paused and bit her lips seductively. Kim Taeng, I want you to make lots of
babies with me.
Taeng was surprised by the sudden request but soon a grin grew on his face.
Lets start with one, Fany-ah. And your wish is my command, princesss. He smiled and
captured her lips in a deep and passionate kiss before continuing where he had left off.
The room was soon full with moans and grunts of two people who were so in love with each
other, wanting to achieve the dream that they both shared even before they got married.

****

Baby, how long are you going to be in there?

Taeng yelled as he sat on the bed. His wife didnt answer him and it has been half an hour. He
grew impatient.
Why do I need to be out here again? You always take an hour doing this. Cant you just call me
when youre finished?
A long silence greeted him instead.
Taeng sighed loudly and lay down on their bed. He stared at the ceiling for a long time before the
door came to open and his wife pounced on him.

Ompfff. He felt his breath leaving him. He was about to scold the girl but he noticed
something weird, as the girl kept quiet, burying her head in his chest.
Hey,whats wrong? He asked concernedly. Are you crying? Dont cry, baby. Its okay. He
wrapped his arms around her and comforted her by rubbing his hands up and down the girls
back.
Tiffany shook her head and kept her head there.
We can try again, its nothing to be crying about.
The girl shook her head furiously.
Taeng was shocked for a minute but he managed to recover from it. Alright then, well find
another way. Theres always that adoption choice.
She shook her head again and this time it finally made Taeng lifted her head by his hands to
demand an explanation.
You want to stop trying? He asked carefully, although he can feel his hopes getting crushed.
The dream he kept on wishing was gone by the wind.
No.
What do you want then? Tell me. He said desperately.
We did it. Tiffany said, with tears in her eyes and a wide smile on her face.
We did it?
She nodded her head profusely before showing the pregnancy test towards her husband. Unlike
the many tests theyve done in previous months, this one showed a very different result, a result
that pretty much concluded the happiness she was feeling right now.
Theyve been trying for too long, for months since their last talk about getting pregnant, that she
had almost given up. But Taeng was the one who would always encourage her to try again and
never lose hope. She was grateful for having such a patient husband as him, because she had
heard from a lot of people, that it wasnt normal for them to not have a child when theyve been
trying almost every day. Except for when she was menstruating, of course.
Were finally having a baby? His eyes twinkled with excitement, with a slight tear in them.
She showed her eyesmiles at him and nodded. Youre going to be a father.
I am?
Yes, Taetae.

When?
In about seven months.
Taeng froze and blanked out. It hit him hard; he was going to have a baby with the person he
loves the most. A child that would be born out of their love.
Tiffany cupped her husbands face. Taetae?
Taeng grabbed the hands that were on his face and kissed them lovingly. Thank you, Fany-ah.
He said with the tears still evident in his eyes. I love you.
I love you too.
They shared a tender kiss, to reassure each other. They were too overwhelmed from the
happiness that were exploding from inside.
I finally did it, Fany.
WE did it. Tiffany warned him with her glares and lightly pinched his thigh.
Well, you did help. He grinned teasingly, earning him a light slap on his shoulder. He gave his
wife a gentle push to make her lay on the bed. He started on the girls forehead, giving her sweet
kisses before going down south. Lifting his wifes blouse, he gave a lingering kiss on top of her
stomach before putting his ear against the smooth skin.
That tickles, Taetae. Tiffany giggled.
Do you think she can hear us?
We dont know if its a she yet, Taetae.
Its a she. I know it already. He turned his head and gave the stomach another kiss, as if he was
kissing the baby inside. He went up again and captured his wifes lips. You make me so happy
right now, I dont know what else to do but to kiss you all day. He whispered in her ears. I can
do that, you know.
She blushed hearing her husbands words.
He brought her head towards his chest while his hand wrapped around her waist. His other hand
went to her stomach and caressed a spot there, as if he was touching the person inside.
Taeng kissed her forehead and whispered softly. Im really glad you found me.
What do you mean? Tiffany was confused. Taeng was the one who found her, the one who
saved her from the loneliness and sorrow she was so accustomed to.

I would have wandered around, being lost until the day I die, if it wasnt for you. He kissed the
side of his wifes head. But now, I have you. I have a purpose to live, and you just gave me
another one. He softly caressed her stomach. Their unborn baby would be another reason to
keep on going. His motivation.
She smiled and kissed his neck as she snuggled under her husbands chin. It was one of her habit
when they would cuddle like this. I would say the same about you.
Ummm?
I told you before, but Ill tell you again since you always forget about these kind of things.
Taeng chuckled, before nodding his head, agreeing with his wife. His wife was always right
about everything.
Youre my reason to make it till this day, alive and happy. And I could only wish for it to
remain the same until the day I die.
Taeng smiled happily. There will be no other place I rather be, I would spend the rest of my life
making sure of your happiness. He kissed her softly but with the same passion as he had for her
since the first day he fell for her.
I love you, Taetae.
I love you forevermore.

-The End-

Epilogue

Hey, why are you still up here? Come on, theyre waiting for us.
When Taeng didnt get an answer, he swiftly encircled his arms around his wife from behind and
kissed her cheek. Baby, why arent you answering me?
Tiffany kept her eyes on the mirror, a frown was apparent on her face. She swore that she can
still fit this dress only a week ago. Do I look fat, Taetae?

Is this a trick question? Is it too late for me to back out? He questioned unsurely, and watched
her expression through the mirror.
Just answer me, Taetae. She pouted.
Do you want the truth?
Am I that hideous that you have to lie to me? Tiffany huffed before peeling off the arms from
her waist.
What, no. I didnt say that. Taeng quickly answered. He turned his wife around and kissed her.
Its just that, Im afraid that Ill say something wrong. Your mood nowadays He trailed off,
as he watched her eyes looked away from his.
Just answer my question. I wont be angry at you.
Alright. Urmm, what question was it?
Do I look fat in this dress?
Turn around a bit, so I can see you.
Tiffany did as her husband told her, she twirled around, showing off the pink dress she was
wearing.
So?
Honestly, yeah. But even without the dress, youd still look fat. Taeng answered bluntly.
Tiffanys eyes grew angry instantly, she punched her husband in the stomach stomping towards
the wardrobe to change.
Yahh! Why did you do that? He groaned, holding on to his stomach.
You didnt have to be so mean about it. She walked out with a new dress, ready to change into
it. It was a long dress, and it wasnt as fit as the previous one.
Wait, are you changing again?
Tiffany ignored her husband, as she took off her dress in front of him.
Taeng knew his wife was angry, he was going to coax her but when he saw her taking off the
dress in front of him, he began to salivate instead. It has been weeks after all.
Fany-ah..
What? She answered coldly.

Stop. Her husband stopped her before she can put on the new dress.
What are you d-
Taeng had silenced her with his lips and they started to make out for a couple of minutes before
pulling out for air.
Yahh! You stepped on my dress. Tiffany slapped Taengs arm, angry that he had ruined her
dress.
Taeng grinned and cupped his wifes face. Youre too beautiful to resist.
Yeah right, you called me fat earlier.
Well, you are.
Tiffany rolled her eyes. Youre a jerk, Kim Taeng.
What? I didnt say anything wrong. Youre fat, but it makes sense. Youre seven months
pregnant, for god sakes. He defended. But you still look beautiful anyway. I still cant keep my
hands off you. Youre too stunning. He grinned.
Nice save, Kim.
Taeng sighed. He pulled his wife to stand in front of the mirror again, with her still in her
lingerie while he wrapped his arms around her like before. See, youre gorgeous. Why cant you
see, what I see?
But I can barely fit into any of my dresses anymore.
Well buy new ones. He quickly replied. It doesnt matter how much you grow, Fany-ah. You
still look beautiful to me.
But this, She pointed to her bloated stomach. Its humongous.
Its the baby that is growing. Dont you want more room for her to breathe?
I know, but..
Itll be just two months away, Fany. Arent you excited? He coaxed her. Do you remember
the first time your stomach shows a bump? How excited we were over it?
Tiffany smiled remembering those moments. They stayed up all night that day, talking about
how big it can get and started to show it off to their family and friends the next day.
Now thats the smile that I love to see. He kissed her shoulder before turning her around. I
love you. Even though youre really hard to please nowadays. He kissed her on the lips.

I love you too, Taetae. Even though youre being a big jerk right now.
Arent I always? Youll still love me anyway. He grinned widely, before stealing another kiss.
Were going to be late, Taetae. She said in between the kiss.
Who cares.

***

Taeng woke up with a pain in his stomach. He jolted up from his dream, and realized that it was
only his wife. They were sleeping with Taeng spooning her from behind, since cuddling was
much easier done by that position. However, this particular position also has its bad sides.
Tiffany had accidentally elbowed him again, probably because of the dream she was having. He
found her doing this almost every night now that they were approaching the due date.
Fany-ah, wake up. Its just a dream. Hey, He patted her arm softly.
She finally woke up from her sleep and saw her husbands worried eyes on her.
Bad dream again?
She shook her head. It was a good dream.
Really? What was it?
She smiled. Not telling. She stuck her tongue out.
Taeng growled. You hit me in your sleep, and youre not even willing to tell me?
I hit you again?
Yeah.
That must be because of the dream. She smiled as she remembered the dream she had. It
wasnt anything big, but she had been having a dream where she met her unborn child, and
playing with them.
Yahh! Hitting me was a good dream for you?
Tiffany nodded and giggled when she saw her husbands expression.

Aishh, I was just kidding. She gave a kiss to her pouting husband. She was going to get up
from the bed to wash up but her husband held her.
Where are you going?
Bathroom.
Its too early, Fany-ah.
I know, Im just going to wash my face. I feel sticky.
Alright. Ill help you. Taeng was going to get up too, but his wife told him to stay.
He let her go, as he watched his wife going to the bathroom. Usually, hell help her to the
bathroom since it had been hard for her to move around with the big stomach. It was weird how
big her wifes stomach was, considering she was only carrying one baby.
She was in there for long, and eventually, he fell asleep waiting for her to get back to the bed. A
loud thump woke him up, and just like an automatic reflex, he sprinted towards the bathroom in
a flash.
Fany? Are you alright? He called and knocked on the door. What was that? Did you fall?
He didnt get any answer, and unfortunately for him, the door was locked. Baby, talk to me.
His voice sounded desperate.
Taetae..
Finally, Tiffany answered him, but her voice didnt sound so good. More like a desperate plea
for him.
Fany, what happened? Open the door, please.
I cant. Her voice sounded like she was in pain, and it was followed by muffled cries of ache.
Why? Whats wrong?
I cant get up. Taetae, it hurts.
Taeng grew worried in an instant, he quickly slammed his shoulder against the door. Im
coming baby. He gave a few more hard slams before the door finally gave up, and he saw his
wife on the floor, curling in pain. Fany! He carried her out of the bathroom and put her on the
bed.
He checked her body for any injuries, but just found a bruise on her arm, probably from trying to
break her fall. Whats wrong? Where are you hurting?

My..TaetaeI think its time. She managed to say in between her breaths.
What do you mean its time? What time, Fany?
The baby.
Taengs eyes widened, and he blanked out for a whole minute before he spoke again. But
youre not due yet. You have 3 weeks to go!
I feel the contraction earlier, that was why I fell. Its painful, Taetae.The doctor said that itll
feel like this when its time for the baby to come out.
But..
Taetae! Please, listen to me. Her voice grew weaker, she was still fighting with the pain inside.
What you want me to do?
Hospital.
Alright. He was going to carry his wife out of the bedroom when she stopped him.
You want me to go like this, Taetae?
Huh? Taeng looked down and finally realized that his wife was wearing her nightgown. One
that was see through. NO! You need to change. He quickly reacted, he didnt want anyone but
him to see his wifes body.
He put her back on the bed, and quickly find something from the wardrobe for her to wear.
After successfully putting a normal clothes on, he carried his wife again and headed out of the
bedroom only to find his parents standing just outside, looking petrified.
What happened? What was that noise?
Babys coming out. He answered simply, he was actually still in shock and couldnt think
straight. He was just following her wifes instructions blindly without any emotions but stunned
look on his face.
What?! His fathers exclaimed. He was as shocked as his son.
Honey, go get the car for him. Mr. Kims wife seemed calmer, she told her husband to bring
the car in front so that their son can drive his wife to the hospital.
Taeng managed to put his wifes on the front seat, before he went around to the drivers side.
You go ahead, Tae. Drive safely, dont rush in any way. His stepmother advised.

Taeng nodded his head mindlessly.

Snap out of it, son. His father slapped his back, and it finally brought his sons back from his
trance.
Dad, I..
Youre gonna be okay. The babys coming out to see you soon. He smiled at his son, and
patted his cheek.
Fany..
Shes going to be fine too.
He gave his son a hug, and patted his back comfortingly. Drive safely.
Well be right behind. Ill pack and bring over Tiffanys stuffs. His stepmother said.
Taeng gave a final nod before getting inside the car and drove off. He felt his mind was at peace
again after the little moment he had with his father.
Taetae? Tiffany called him, she was really worried since her husband was not acting like
himself.
Yes, Fany?
Are you alright?
Taeng nodded and smiled at her. He swiftly gave her a peck, to assure her that he was fine. Just
a little shock. Give me a warning next time, Fany-ah.
Alright, Ill give you a 2 weeks notice next time. She rolled her eyes.
Taeng chuckled and held his wifes hand. He kissed the hand. Were going to meet her soon.
Tiffany nodded excitedly. I cant wait.
Me too. He grinned and looked down to his wifes stomach. The babys eager too, right? 2
weeks early, what is she thinking.
Taeng saw his wifes frowned. Contraction again?
She nodded her head, and held the pain that was ripping inside.
Alright. Hold on, Im going to drive a little faster.
Taeng stepped his foot on the gas, and drove faster than he usually would. He wanted to get there
faster, so that the he can finally see the baby. His baby. Their love child.

***

It was the first day that the new parents would bring their baby home. Of course they were
welcomed with a huge party as Taengs parents were excited to finally be grandparents to a baby
girl. It would be their second time theyll able to see their grandchild again since she was put in
the incubator right after her birth. She was born prematurely, and was needed to be put in one so
that she can be look after with great care.
It was an agonizing week, waiting and worrying about their sole grandchild, but now they can
finally smile brightly once they landed their eyes on the little baby in her mothers arms.
Shes beautiful, Tiffany. Taengs stepmother was the first one to speak, beside her was his
father who was equally entranced by the presence of the newborn.
Taeng took the baby from his wife carefully, he was new to it, but he was doing good. Do you
want to hold her, Umma?
His stepmother nodded and smiled gleefully. Taeng kissed the baby softly before transferring her
to his stepmothers arms.
Shes a lot bigger than I last saw her.
Taeng smiled proudly, She gained weight and grew a few inches. He took a step back and
wrapped his arm around his wife, before giving her a kiss on her temple.
It was an exhausting experience for them, they were so scared and terrified when the doctor told
them that they cant yet hold their child and had to be put in an intensive care a week ago. But
they managed to pull it through by being each others strength and kept strong for the sake of
their baby.
Do you have a name for her?
Taeng nodded. Pumpkin. Kim Pumpkin.
His parents eyes grew wide, and they had a shocked look on their faces.
Taeng got his punishment when his wife elbowed him in the guts. He groaned in pain, muttering
complaints softly.
Kim Eun Ae. The new mother was the one who answered this time.
What does it mean?

Grace with love. Taeng stated with a proud smile on his face. Theyve come up with the name
after spending a few hours in the labor room, waiting restlessly and painfully, when finally the
baby was presented to them. They were instantly charmed by her presence.
Thats a beautiful name. A different voice cut in. It was Taengs father who had been quiet.
Can I hold her?
Of course, Dad. Greet your granddaughter.
Taengs stepmother put the baby in her husbands arms gently, still keeping her hands under his.
She knew that he was not good with babies since the last time he held one was his own son,
Taeng.
Hi, Eun Ae. Im your Grandappa. The baby finally opened her eyes and smiled contentedly at
her grandfather. Tae,
Yes, dad?
I take it back.
What?
Youre not the most beautiful baby Ive seen. She is.
Taeng laughed. Well, at least it stays in the family. He turned to his wife and kissed her,
grinning at her after the kiss.
What? She asked, confused by her husbands stare.
Youre still the most beautiful person Ive seen.
Tiffany giggled and slapped his arm playfully. Stop being a cheeseball, youre a daddy now.
He smiled gleefully. Im still your Taetae.
She was happy to hear that. She leaned closer and placed a peck on her husbands lips. I hope
so. I love you.
I love you too.

***

Well hello there my princess. Taeng took the baby and gave little kisses, making her squirmed
in his arms. I miss you so much. He gave a long kiss on the little ones forehead.
Tiffany huffed and pouted a little for the lack of attention from her husband. Why are you late?
She crossed her arms.
There were contracts needed my approval. He nonchalantly said, his eyes were still on his
baby girl. He failed miserably to notice his upset wife.
She sighed and walked to the table they were assigned to.
Taeng followed his wife and took a seat next to her. He put the baby on his lap and made cute
faces to her. The baby smiled and laughed along to her fathers actions.
Tiffany watched the interactions exchanged between the two people she loves, it was endearing
but she couldnt help but to feel a little bit jealous. She wished her husband would spare a little
attention to her too.
Taeng, finally you decided to show up after all. Dennis patted his back. Thought you
wouldnt come.
Sorry, mate. Work held me back. But I wouldnt miss this. Congrats on your marriage!
Yeah, I can finally join the married men's club right? Yul has always brag about it.
Oh, is there such thing? Taeng chuckled when his friend showed a disappointed look to him.
Sure, Dennis. We would welcome you with open arms.
Dennis laughed and nudged his friend for teasing him. I think Ill join the daddys club soon
too.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. Are you expecting?
Dennis nodded and broke into a grin. 2 months and counting.
Yah! That was fast! His voice was a little loud that it startled his little girl. Woops, sorry
princess. He rubbed her back and calmed her down.
Why did you think we got married earlier than planned? He smirked.
I didnt know it was because of that. Taeng chuckled. Anyway, congrats again!
Thank you, Taeng. I cant wait to be a father.
You should be excited, shes the best thing ever happened to me. Nothing even compares to
having her in my life. He smiled sincerely and pecked the baby in his arms. Right, Pumpkin?

The baby giggled when his father nuzzled his nose with hers.
Tiffany frowned. Her disappointment was growing bigger than before especially when she heard
her husbands words. Dont get her wrong, she loves her daughter, a lot, its just that she would
like it if she remains number one in her husbands heart. Like he had once said before the babys
presence in their life. It doesnt seem like it these days. She wasnt so sure if she was anywhere
in his mind or in his heart anymore.
Ill see you in a bit, Taeng. The Missus is calling.
Sure, send her my congrats too.
Dennis nodded and went towards his bride, who was calling him to greet her friends.
Taeng continued playing with his baby girl, tickling her and making her laugh. He would pepper
her with kisses to entertain her. He really misses the little one. After a whole day stuck in the
office, going through exhausting meetings and schedules, he was looking forward to meet his
loved ones at the end of the day. That thought reminded him of his other love.
Taeng finally turned to his right and frowned when he saw an empty seat. He was pretty sure that
his wife was just sitting there a while ago. He looked around the ballroom to find her, but to no
avail. He stood up and walked towards his friends that were chatting in a corner.
Hey, guys.
Oh, Taeng. Did you just get here? Jessica asked Taeng.
Yeap. Came straight from the office.
You worked too much, Taeng. Take it easy.
Cant do. Have so many deadlines to meet. Were expanding, you know. He said calmly.
Anyway, have you seen Tiffany?
Werent she with you? Sunny interjected.
Yeah, but she disappeared on me.
Maybe she went outside for air. You should check up on her, shes been quiet all day.
Taeng raised his eyebrow. She was? I thought she loved weddings. He specifically
remembered how excited his wife would be whenever they went to their friends and relatives'
weddings.
I know, right? I guess shes a little tired. Eun Ae has been cranky all day.

Taeng looked at the baby in his arms, narrowing his eyes. You seemed fine to me. The baby
giggled. Why are you giving a hard time to your mommy huh? He made an angry face to
discipline her, but it only made the baby giggled more. Haish, youre not even scared of me.
He pinched the cheeks of his little girl.
How can she be scared of you? Youre practically her age too. Jessica teased her friend.
Yah, dont mock me. Taeng protested. Im trying a new method here. Ive read that children
are more obedient if they have parents that can understand them or see eye to eye with them.
Yul scoffed. Youre off to a great start then, since youre already their height.
Taeng glared at his friend. Thanks, Yul. Thanks.
Youre welcome, Taeng daddy.
This is why you dont have children yet.
Hey, were still young. We wanted to enjoy our honeymoon as long as we can.
Youve been married for years. Time for kids, Yul.
Yul stuck his tongue out. Were not in a hurry, right baby?
Actually, seobang. Ive been thinking..
What? Baby, youre the one who said that well wait for the right time.
Yes, and I think that its time. I mean, I want what Taeng and Tiffany have. A complete
family.
Yul smiled and pecked his wifes lips. Then, that is what youre going to get.
You mean it?
Of course, babe. Ill give you anything you want.
His friends started to make out while Taeng stood there awkwardly with a baby in his arms. He
cleared his throat, interrupting the couple. Okay, before you start making a baby right here,
heres one for you. He handed his baby girl to his friend. Look after her for a bit. Im going to
look for her mommy. He pecked his daughters forehead before walking away from his friends.
Yah, what if she cries?
Dont make her cry then. Taeng said nonchalantly, he was already walking toward the door,
heading out to look for his wife.

Yul stared at the baby awkwardly. It was not that he was scared of kids, in fact, hes usually
good with them but this particular baby is different. She would always end up crying whenever
he carries her.
Baby, can you hold her instead? He tried to hand the baby to his wife.
Jessica rolled her eyes before taking the apple of Taengs eyes from her husband. Why are you
scared of her?
Yul breathed out in relief when the baby was taken away from him.
Im not. Its just that, I dont want her to cry.
She wont cry if youre more confident in handling her.
I am confident.
No, youre not. You always tensed up. Babies can detect it you know, whether youre
comfortable or not.
And how do you know so much? He raised his eyebrow.
Ive been reading books. Why are you still awkward when we always babysit Eun Ae for
them?
Yes, but its different okay. Eun Ae is a weird baby. One minute shes giggling, next thing you
know, shes crying her eyes out.
It was like the baby knows that they were talking about her when she suddenly screamed in
protest.
They were surprised, and Jessica was quick to comfort the baby. Youre making her angry.
She understood that? Wow! He was impressed. You really are Taengs daughter.
Jessica rolled her eyes. I hope ours wont inherit your intellect.
Yah, what is that supposed to mean? Im smart okay.
Smart? Tell that to your History teacher.
Its not my fault that I have a bad memory, okay? But Im good in everything else.
You failed your geography paper.
Again, bad memory. And I passed the finals right?
Keyword here, luck.

Yul stared at his wife indifferently. Well, I just hope our future children wouldnt have your
attitude.
What is that supposed to mean? She glared at her husband.
Exactly how you think it means.
Kwon Yul.
Yes, wifey?
They stared at each other murderously before a chuckle was heard from the baby. They looked at
the little one and saw her smiling brightly at them, showing her eye smiles that she inherited
from her mother.
Yul felt his heart was struck with the smile. Strangely it reminded of his wife and the happy
moments hes been through. Not a single happy memory in his life that hasnt had his wife in it.
He looked at his wife, the love of his life, and saw her with the same fascinated look on her face.
Sorry babe. Ive gone too far. He leaned in and pecked her cheek. I just want our baby to be
healthy and beautiful like you.
Jessica nodded meekly. Im sorry too. I hope our future children would inherit all your qualities.
The very reasons that made me fall in love with you.
He grinned. I love you, Kwon Jessica, future mother of my children.
I love you too, Seobang.
Lets make lots of babies together.
YAHH!

***
His wife was acting so weird the past weeks, she wouldnt smile at him like she used to, and
would act cold whenever he was home. He acknowledged that it was his fault for his recent
habits such as appearances at events, last minute cancelling plans and dates, and coming home
after midnight.
But he didnt understand why she would make a big deal out of it and was bent on making it into
the topic of their arguments, especially the part where he comes home late. It was like an
occupational hazard. It comes from the position he now hold in his company. She should be used
to it, he argued since they are now married for almost 3 years.

He knew she was mad again, but he didnt want to argue about it again, so he ignored his wife
angry glares earlier.
Honestly, he misses her so much. He wished they would stop the fights already and just cuddle
and make up.

There you are. Ive been looking everywhere for you.

Tiffany turned around, facing the person who just joined her. Is Eun Aes crying? Shes hungry
again? She said, knowing that could only be the reason why her husband was looking for her
this urgently.
Taeng walked towards his wife and stood in front of her, observing her. Shes fine. Shes with
Yul and Jessica.
Oh, okay then. She turned back to admire the night sky above her.
What are you doing out here alone?
I just need some air. She said honestly.
Is everything okay? He asked carefully after finally noticing his unhappy wife.
Tiffany shook her head, keeping her eyes on the stars above. Everythings fine.
Are you tired? Sica told me that Eun Aes giving you a hard time the whole day. He said
concernedly. We can go home if you want to.
Im fine.
Taeng frowned when Tiffany didnt even bother to turn around to answer him. He wrapped his
arms around her waist from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder.
Whats wrong? You can tell me about it, you know.
Tiffany was shocked from the sudden embrace; she was immediately melted by the warm
gesture. She didnt answer him instead, she leaned back and kept quiet, enjoying the sweet
moment that she rarely has with her husband. She misses him a lot, but she didnt know how to
tell him that. She cant exactly tell him to stop working and just spend time with her at home.
I miss you, Fany. Taeng whispered lovingly into her ears, and tightened his arms around her.
Tiffany was again surprised by his actions, she could feel a surge of emotions attacking her from
the inside now.

Taeng felt something wet dropped on his arms, he looked up at the sky and spoke again. I think
its going to rain soon, lets get back inside. He retracted his hands and stared at his wifes back,
waiting for her reaction. Fany?
You go ahead, Ill be right behind you.
Are you sure? Eun Aes probably looking for you too.
Yeah, I just need a moment.
Alright, Ill be in the hall.
She heard the door opened and shut again. She heaved a relief sigh, glad that her husband was
gone for now. She sniffed, and wiped her tears quickly, getting rid of evidences that she has cried
just now. After collecting herself, she turned around and was shocked when she saw the figure
by the door.
Why were you crying? Taeng asked while walking slowly towards his wife, his eyes were soft
and full of concerns. Are you sick? He placed his palm on her forehead.
Tiffany brought the hand down and shook her head. Im fine.
Do you want to go home?
No, lets just go back to the wedding, okay? She shrugged him off and walked towards the
door.
Taeng caught her wrist and pulled her back to face him. Tell me whats wrong.
I told you everythings fine.
Fany..
Eun Aes probably crying right now. Shes having a little fever. Lets go back okay? She tried
to get her husband to agree with her, using their daughters name.
Were not going anywhere until you tell me why you were crying. Taeng said seriously, his
eyes boring into hers.
Tiffany looked down, avoiding his intense stares.
A knock on the door pulled them out of their gaze and they saw a head peeking in. Didnt mean
to interrupt you, but Eun Aes crying again. And Yul Hyung is panicking as we speak.
Tiffany was relieved for the interruption, she was already turning on her heels to attend to her
daughter but the grip on her wrist tightened when she was about to take a step. Taetae, Eun Aes
crying.

I meant what I said. Tell me now. He said sternly, with no signs of backing down.
But
Well be right there, Huihoon. Close the door, please. Taeng said seriously towards the boy
who was still poking his head out.
Hurry up, Hyung. Yul Hyung might pass out again. Huihoon said before closing the door,
giving the married couple a moment.
So?
I told you theres nothing wrong.
Then why were you crying?
I was not.
I saw your tears, Fany.
Its the rain.
Fany He warned her. You know I hate it when you lie to me.
Tiffany gulped nervously by the tone of his voice. It meant that he was dead serious about it.
Can we talk about it at home? Eun Ae is really sick, you know.
Taeng gritted his teeth in frustration. Fine. He released her wrist and walked towards the door,
his hand on the doorknob. Well talk about this at home. No more lies. He turned the doorknob
and marched inside leaving her wife on the balcony.
Tiffany sighed and felt another round of tears streamed down her face. She wiped them out right
away and tried to recover herself from the heavy feelings she was experiencing right now.
She walked out of the balcony and into the ballroom, spotting her family right away. Her
husband was now holding Eun Ae in his arms, trying to calm the crying baby down.
She walked towards them and saw her baby reaching out to her immediately.
At least Im still your number one. That thought managed to soothe her aching heart, as she
took her daughter from the father.
She hugged the little one and rubbed her back comfortingly. Whats wrong, my angel? Are you
in pain? She asked the baby, her hand never stops rubbing her back and humming a song along.
After almost a year being a mother, she knows that the gesture would always calm her baby
down.

Taeng watched the interaction between those two and felt his anger going away slowly. He felt
guilty for being so harsh towards his wife just now.
The babys crying subdued as she started to fall asleep in her mothers embrace. Her eyes caught
the scared look on Yuls face and she gave out a weak smile. Sorry, shes just a little unwell.
Yul just nodded meekly, slightly relieved that he wasnt all the cause of the baby outcry.
Maybe you should go home, she needs a proper place to sleep. Jessica said to the mother.
The wedding isnt over yet.
Hey, Im sure Sunny wouldnt mind. Youve been here all day, attending her AND your sick
baby.
She thought for a while before nodding. I guess youre right. Ill just see her for a bit to say
goodbye.
When she was about to take a step towards the newlyweds, a hand on her shoulder stopped her.
You wait here. Ill go and tell them. Get her stuffs and wait for me at the lobby. Taeng said
and left without waiting for an answer from her.
Tiffany heaved another sigh before walking towards the table to get her babys stuffs. She was
glad that Huihoon was helping her with Eun Aes bags and pushing the empty stroller, since Eun
Ae refused to lie in it. She waited for Taeng in the foyer, Eun Ae sleeping in her arms and
Huihoon standing by her side, loyally.
Is she really sick, Noona?
Yeah. Just a little fever.
Oh, have you taken her to the doctor?
Not yet. Maybe well go tomorrow.
With Hyung?
Tiffany shook her head. He probably has to work tomorrow.
Huihoon frowned but then smiled when an idea came up. Ill go with you.
She raised her eyebrow. You dont have to, I can go by myself.
But youll need help with Eun Aes stuffs. Ill help you carry them.
But itll be boring, Hoon-ah. Its a kids hospital, full of crying kids.

He shuddered from the image. I can manage. Besides, I love kids.

She laughed from his reaction. If you said so, Hoon. Dont you dare run out of the hospital
tomorrow.
He grinned. I wont. He caught a figure walking towards them. Hyungs here.
Tiffany turned around and saw her husband walking towards them. He walked passed her and
went straight to Huihoon. Need a ride home? He asked after getting the bags and stroller from
him.
Huihoon shook his head. Ill hitch with Yul Hyung. You can go straight home, Hyung. Noonas
already tired.
Taeng nodded his head before bidding goodbye to him. He walked straight and headed towards
his parked car in front of the hotel.
Tiffany followed her husband without any words and saw him struggling to fold the stroller. She
stifled a laugh, it was amusing to her that her husband never gets the hang of it even after having
Eun Ae for almost a year. After putting all of the stuffs in the trunk, he walked towards the door
and opened it for his wife. Tiffany got in quietly and watched her husband got in from the other
side. After he had settled in, he drove off immediately heading back to their house. No words
were exchanged between them.

***
Tiffany walked into her bedroom while stretching her arms and cracking a few joints. She felt
sore all over her body after carrying her baby around for almost a day. Eun Ae was indeed a high
maintenance baby.
She was about to walk into the bathroom when she was pulled and pushed to sit on the bed
instead. Apparently she didnt notice her husband who has been waiting her in their bedroom.
Talk now. His voice was serious and his eyes were intense. No lies.
She gulped nervously before opening her mouth. Im tired.
You said youre going to talk at home. Were at home now.
I told you the reason.
Thats the reason? Youre tired? Thats why you were crying? Why you were giving me the
cold shoulder all day? He was mad now.

Youre the one whos been acting cold these past days.
What do you mean?
She sighed. Nothing. Forget about it. She crawled towards her pillow and lay down on it,
deciding to just take an early bath the next morning. She was too exhausted physically and
mentally right now to do anything.
Taeng saw his wife lying down and closing her eyes. He sighed before going to the switch to
turn off the lights. He turned on her nightlight near the bed and went around it to lie down on his
side of the bed, facing his wifes back. He scooted closer towards her, wrapping one arm around
her waist. He felt her tensing up and felt hurt by her reaction. He let go of her waist and let out
another tired sigh before closing his eyes too.
They slept through the night with that small gap in between their bodies. The gap that
represented the crack in their beautiful relationship.
______

Tiffany woke up and opened her eyes to be greeted again by an empty space beside her. She
stood up from the bed and went into the bathroom to freshen up. After washing her face, she
went out of the bedroom and went straight into her daughters room to check on her. She walked
towards the crib in the middle of the room and was shocked to see it empty. Her daughter was
gone. She gasped and was about to lose her mind before she felt another presence in the room.
Her eyes caught a figure lying on a rocking chair, snoozing while holding their precious daughter
on his chest. She was surprised by the sight since it has been a long time since she has seen this
kind of scene. The last time her husband fell asleep while holding onto their daughter was
months ago when Eun Ae had just been three months old.
She couldnt help it as a smile crept onto her face. She felt happy in an instant and her mood was
uplifted right away. She wished she could see this every day.
She walked towards her loved ones and picked up her daughter from her husband. She put her
back in the crib and gave her a little peck on her forehead. She returned back to her husbands
side and leaned in to give him a little peck too.
When she was about to straighten back, she was shocked by the strong arms pulling her down
harshly, making her fall into his lap.
Good morning, Love. He greeted her sweetly before placing a kiss on her lips.
She blushed from the sudden sweetness and struggled to get back on her feet. Morning.

Taeng frowned and stood up. Still mad at me?

For what?
Last night?
She sighed. Im not mad at you. She walked out of the room, sensing that it wouldnt be good
to talk about their little argument in her daughters room.
Then what? He followed her out.
Lets forget about it okay. She said tiredly. Why arent you at work today?
I decide to be late today.
She raised her eyebrow. Why?
Eun Aes sick. We should take her to the hospital for a checkup.
Oh. She was disappointed that he would still be going to work after all.
Taeng noticed it and asked. Do you want me to take a whole day off?
Tiffany shook her head. Its okay. And You dont have to come to the hospital with me. I can
ask Huihoon to accompany me.
His eyebrows furrowed at what she said. I want to. Im her father, not Huihoon.
Hes just helping me out. Youre busy after all.
He doesnt have to.
Taeng, its fine..
Why are you so keen on sending me to work?! He raised his voice.
Tiffany was surprised by his volume. I just thought you would be busy.
I wouldnt say that I would take her to the hospital if I was too busy.
I thought that you rather go to work than go to a hospital with me.
What do you mean by that?
Nothing. Lets for
Taeng cut her off immediately. NO! I DONT WANT TO FORGET ABOUT IT.
She was again speechless by his loud voice.

Why are you acting this way? Shes my daughter of course shes more important than my job.
Why would you even imply that I rather work than attending to her?
I... You She sighed. Im just tired, Taetae. Tired of waking up to an empty bed every
morning. Tired of being left alone at night because you need to stay at the office.
Is that the only reason youre mad at me? He wasnt convinced.
No.
What else?
Remember what you promised me when we moved out of your parents house?
Ill let you manage one of Noonas caf when Eun Ae is a year older?
Not that one.
He thought hard, and it finally occurred to him what his wife meant.
I promised that Ill be around. I wont work too much and leave you alone at the new house.
That were in this together. He finally realized why his wife was so mad at him.
Tiffany looked away. Her tears were starting to build up in her eyes. You didnt do any of that.
Work is all you see.
Taeng walked towards his wife carefully and wrapped his arms around her. He cant stand seeing
his wife crying.
Tiffany couldnt hold it in anymore, she buried her face in her husbands chest and cried her eyes
out.
Im sorry, Fany. Its my fault for letting you think that way. He huffed. Both of you are much
more important to me than anything else in the world. You know that, right?
She didnt answer and just kept crying.
I promise Ill spend more time at home now. Okay?
She kept still, hesitating on trusting his words again.
Please forgive me, Fany. I didnt mean to neglect you or our daughter. You know how stressful
it was for me this year.
Tiffany looked up and saw his eyes pleading for her to trust him again.
I know youre hesitant, but Ill prove it to you. Please, Fany-ah?

She finally nodded and decided to give her husbands another chance.
Dont hold it in if you ever have these thoughts. Just tell me immediately if I ever make you feel
unimportant. You and Eun Ae are everything to me.
Tiffany looked into her husbands eyes and saw sincerity in them. She gave a nod before burying
her face back into his chest. She had missed this.
After a couple of minutes of silence, she finally managed to speak out. Why were you in her
room, Taetae?
She was crying last night. I think she had a nightmare.
Tiffany quietly nodded. Shes been having those.
Why? Does fever do this to babies?
She chuckled at his innocent thought. No, silly. She got it from you.
What? Taeng raised his eyebrow in confused.
Whenever you got sick, youd get nightmares too.
I would?
Yes.
He sighed, his tired eyes showing. So how do you usually calm her down? It took me hours to
get her to stop crying.
Just sing for her. Shell quiet down.
He smacked his forehead lightly. You shouldve told me that. I was having a hard time last
night.
She giggled. Serves you right. Its your method by the way.
What?
Dont you remember what youd always do when I was pregnant? Tiffany said. You would
sing to me whenever she was kicking too much and hurting me. Somehow, your voice always
manages to calm her down and eventually she would stops kicking.
Ohh. He grinned. That explains the kicking she did last night too. He rubbed a spot where
her daughter kicked while he was trying to coax her back to sleep.
Yup. Anyway, we should get ready. We dont want to keep you from work.

Taeng frowned and stopped her wife from walking away. Ill stay at home today.
I told you, you dont have to. Itll just be a short trip to the hospital.
I want to. I miss her. He paused. And you too. He caressed her cheeks with his palms.
Tiffany felt the warmth and tingles from his touches. She let her husband pulled her by the waist
and kissed her on the lips. She felt herself being lifted and carried towards their bedroom, their
lips never left each other.
He put her on the bed gently before hovering above her. He stared longingly into her eyes and
leaned down to kiss her again. I miss us, so much.

After the little session theyve had, the married couple lay down in each other arms, looking at
the ceiling above, struggled to catch their breath. After a moment of pure silence, Tiffany started
to speak , breaking the quiet moment.
Taetae, you told me to be honest with you right?
Of course. His kisses lingered on her cheeks, close to her ear.
You wouldn't laugh at me?
No. Go on.
Tiffany hesitated for a moment.
Fany? Taeng was getting a little impatient. He knows that Tiffany has been always hesitant
whenever she would talk about her feelings. It would be the main reason theyll fight nowadays.
She kept to herself so much that it hurts him.
Am I still the best thing in your life? She swallowed nervously after saying the thing that has
been on her mind since last night.
Absolutely, Love. He squeezed her shoulder in an effort to assure her that what he said was
true.
But you told Dennis a different thing.
Huh? He was confused.
Tiffany sighed. Forget it.

I thought I told you not to mention that word ever again. He gritted his teeth.
Tiffany noticed the anger in his low and stern voice. She swallowed nervously.
You told Dennis that Eun Ae is the best thing ever happened to you. She felt her cheeks
burning in red after she said those words. It seemed silly now that she said it out loud. So I
thought
Taeng chuckled suddenly, making her stop her sentences.
So you thought that I didnt love you as much anymore? Are you jealous of your own daughter,
Eun Aes Mommy?
Tiffany pouted and pulled away from the embrace. You said you wouldn't laugh.
Okay, sorry. But come on, she's our daughter. Cut me some slack okay. He reached over and
pulled his wife back into his chest.
I'm not jealous of her. I just thought that maybe some things have changed with time. Im okay
with it, you know. It just.. She huffed. .. it sucks.
Taeng pondered for a while, trying to find words so that he could ease his wife worries.
Although he thinks that it was silly for her to have a thought like that, but he knows that it was a
serious talk for his wife.
No, it doesnt Fany-ah. You are still the best thing happened to me. Im sorry to say this but
Eun Aes the next after you. Our daughter is the best thing happened to me because she is a part
of you. Of us, of our love. Nothing changes in these years, my love for you are still the same in
fact it has only intensified. He paused and kissed her lovingly. You've given me something that
I could never live without. Your heart, and our baby. They make my life complete. You and Eun
Ae are my life.
But you barely talk to me these days. She was touched by his confessions, but there were other
things that bothered her. She was not yet convinced.
What do you mean?
Youd come home late. And even when youre at home you would only pay attention to Eun
Ae, not even sparing a look at me. How is that supposed to make me feel? She muttered out
sadly.
Taeng frowned and felt guilty for making his wife feels that way. He rolled on top of Tiffany and
found her avoiding his eyes. She was probably crying again. He put his palms on her cheeks and
turned her face to look at him. Im sorry. I didnt mean it, I was just preoccupied with Eun Ae.
Shes starting to recognize me now, when she usually would cling to you. Its new to me, she

doesnt seem to like me when she was younger, but now, she smiles a lot to me. But it doesnt
mean that I love you any less than I love her.
Tiffany looked into his eyes before looking down. I know, but..
Hey, look at me. He lifted her chin again. I love you; dont ever think for a second that I dont
or that love had diminished.
I know its silly, but I
Syhh. He put his finger to her lips. Its not silly at all. Im really sorry that I make you feel
that way. He dove and placed a quick peck on his wifes lips. Do you want to know a secret?
What? She looked above her curiously.
That was exactly how I feel in when Eunjae was a couple months old.
Eh? Tiffanys eyebrow rose.
You know the feeling of being left out? That was exactly how I felt when you were too busy
attending to her. In fact I was indeed jealous of your undivided attention towards her.
But she was a baby, she needs me. She cant do anything without me. She pouted.
I know. He smiled and pecked her lips. His hands cupping her face, thumbs caressing her
cheeks. That was why I never told you this. I was only hurt for a moment but I recovered
immediately because of the smiles both of you would always give me. He kissed her forehead.
Im really glad she has your eyesmiles. Its like having two angels in our house. I can look at
them and be happy for the rest of the day.
Im sorry that Ive made you feel that way. She frowned. But I never meant to disregard you
or anything. I love you the same.
No problem. Silly jealousy, you see.
She smiled and nodded, giggled a little bit. I guess it was silly.
Taeng grinned when he finally saw that smile again. He leaned down and captured his wifes lips
for the nth time that day. He can never get enough of her sweet kisses. His hands started to
wander around her body, leaving teasing touches on her skin.
Just when he was about to take their make out session to another level or in this case, for another
round, a loud cry interrupted them. He felt the figure below him struggling to push him right
away.
Let her. Taeng pushed his wife back into their bed.

Shes crying.
I know, just a little more. He kissed her.
Taetae.. She tried to push his head away from her neck. Shes hungry.
I just told you how I felt when you push me away like this. Youre going to do this again? His
eyes were begging, a pout was seen on his face. It looks the same as their daughters whenever
she demanded their attention.
Eun Aes Daddy, dont be silly. Tiffany laughed and gave an appeasing kiss to make up to her
husband.
Taeng sighed and rolled of his wife. Fine. Go. He closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his
nose, trying to cool his hot desires down.
Tiffany chuckled seeing her sulking husband. She took her clothes and wore them back before
going to her husband's side. She kissed the pouting lips again. Go take a shower. Were going to
the hospital remember?
Yeah yeah. He shrugged her off. After a couple of minutes lying there, he finally stood up to
take a cold shower so that it can wash away his frustrations.

***

How is she? Taeng asked in their car, on their way to the hospital. Is she still burning?
Not much. Better, but lets just do a full check up to be sure.
Taeng nodded and took a hold Tiffanys hand that was playing with the sleeping babys cheeks.
He brought the hand to his mouth and kissed it. Thank you.
Tiffany was surprised. For what?
For bringing this bundle of joy to my life. He smiled at his wife. For everything.
Are you going to say sweet words to me from now on to prove yourself? She teased.
I was being serious. He frowned.
Im just teasing you. She smiled and squeezed her husbands hand. Thanks to you too.
Urmm?

For sticking with me all these years. She swallowed the tears. For giving me a family. Ive
never thought that I would have in the past. But you gave me one, a wonderful family, your
parents, your friends, and now Eun Ae.
Taeng grinned and let go of her hand to cup one side of her cheeks. I love you.
I love you too.
***

Taeng sat on the chair, cradling Eun Ae in his arms. He was worried to death when his wife
suddenly passed out on him just a moment ago. He was quick to take his daughter from Tiffany
and caught her with his arm, preventing her from falling on the floor.
The doctor came out of the room and stood in front of him with a smile on her face.
He looked up and was confused at why she was smiling. Excuse me? Is my wife okay?
Unnies fine, Oppa.
He let out a relieved breath. Why did she faint?
Its normal for her, considering how she was when she was having Eun Ae. She would always
be this weak.
He blinked his eyes confusedly. What do you mean?
Congratulation, Oppa!
Why are you congratulating me?
Shes three months pregnant.
Taengs eyes widened and jaw dropped.
Oppa? The Doctor nudged the stunned young father. Are you alright?
He stood up, and gave his baby daughter to the doctor. Can you hold her for a moment?
Where are you going?
Taeng ignored the doctor and went into his wifes ward. He saw the figure lying down on the
bed, eyes closed, looking very exhausted. He walked straight to her and stood beside the bed. He
stared at his wife before his eyes started to tear up. He crouched down and kissed her on her lips.

Tiffany woke up from the sudden touch on her lips. She opened her eyes and was greeted by her
husband, tears evident in his eyes. Why are you crying?
I love you. He said urgently. Thank you, Fany-ah.
She smiled and finally understood what he was talking about. It was exactly her reaction when
she first found out about the pregnancy a month ago. She wanted to tell her husband right away
but didnt find the right time to do it since hed come home late at night and was gone the
morning after.
You knew, didnt you?
Found out about it a month ago.
Why didnt you tell me?
I wanted to but there wasnt the right time.
He sighed and took her hands. Im sorry.
Its okay. She smiled weakly.
He leaned down and kissed her forehead. Ill be good from now on.
Youre always are.
You know what Im talking about. Ill treat you better.
She smiled contentedly.
Lets go on a vacation.
We cant.
Why?
I cant fly. She pointed at her stomach.
He frowned. Well take the car and go to a beach. Well check into a resort and spend all week
there.
Im going to have morning sickness all day. Are you sure youre going to risk me throwing up
all over your car?
He grinned mischeviously. That would only give me a reason to buy a new car.
Yah, you just bought that one two months ago.

But now we need a bigger one. The little one is coming. He poked his wifes stomach.
Wait until he comes out first. She didnt want her husband to keep on throwing money like that
even if he can afford them. They have to plan their spending from now on, their little family was
expanding.
He smiled and leaned down to kiss the stomach. I cant wait to see you, my little boxer.
Tiffany smacked her husbands head lightly. Hes not going to be a boxer.
Wae~~? He whined.
Its dangerous.
No, its not.
Taetae
Its a sport, Fany-ah. Any sport is dangerous.
She sighed at his stubbornness. Fine, but its his choice okay. Dont pressure him to be one.
I wont. He pecked her lips. Ill just make him watch every boxing video out there.
She giggled. Youre really are stubborn.
You made Eun Ae wear all those princess gowns and crowns. Why cant I show him videos of a
mans sport? Its my favorite after all.
Fine, you win.
Taeng kissed his wife again, his hands were going astray, making his wife amused by his
naughty doings.
Excuse me, Unnie, Oppa?
Yes, Hyunnie?
Eun Ae woke up. She came in and gave the baby girl in her arms to the father. She left the
room to attend to her other patients and give the couple some privacy.
Hi princess. He pecked her chubby cheeks.
Give me her.
Taeng handed the baby to Tiffany carefully not to tangle with the tubes in his wifes arm.
Hi angel. She kissed her nose. Youre going to have a baby brother soon.

The baby giggled cutely, as if she understood what her mother was saying to her.
I hope hes going to be just like you, healthy and gorgeous.
Fany-ah, I dont want him to be all girly.
Tiffany turned her head and glared at her husband for making a lame joke.
Taeng grinned and pecked her lips Still not working, Fany. He was amused by her attempt of
being fierce. He would only find them more endearing to him, no matter how long theyve been
together.
She sighed and returned her attention back to the little one. I love you, Eun Ae. Sorry for being
such a failed mother. She felt guilty for being envious of the attention her daughter got from her
husband.
Taeng smiled and caressed his wifes cheeks. Youre not a failed mother. Youre wonderful.
The baby laughed again and it made the parents smiled to their ears.
Thank you, Fany-ah. Taeng pecked his wifes temple and stared at the bundle of joy in her
arms.
Tiffany felt love from his words and was grateful for having him in her life. He is her every
reason to be happy now. She felt blessed for having such a wonderful family, all thanks to him.
Shes no longer a broken girl anymore. No more loneliness, no more sorrows. She finally feels
that her life is now complete.

Bonus
DaeDae~~! Im hungryyy.
Taeng ignored the little toddler who was hugging his feet and kept his eyes on his gadget.
DaeDae!!! The toddler suddenly screamed, making his father startled.
Dont scream, Pumpkin. Youre going to hurt your throat. He said gently.
Why you ignore me, Daedae? His little daughter asked with tears in her eyes.
He sighed before picking his little princess and put on his lap. I told you, its Daddy. You cant
call me Taetae.
But Mommy calls you that.

Because Mommy is my wife. Youre my daughter, you should call me Daddy.

Eun Ae blinked her eyes in confusion. She didnt get why her father would insist on the name
instead of the one she heard her mother always used on him.
Taeng gave up when he knows that her daughter would never get why he didnt want her calling
the name reserved for his wife only. He was going to speak again, when he saw his baby girl
sniffing quietly.
Hey, stop crying. He hugged her and kissed her softly on her head. You can call me anything,
okay?
Daedae mad at me. She sniffed.
No, Im not.
Why you wont play with me?
Ive played with you for hours, Pumpkin. Daddy needs to rest so that he can play you more after
this.
Eun Ae nodded her tiny head like she understood it, she finally stopped her crying.
Taeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, kissed his daughters cheek and cradled her in his arms.
He took his iPad back and clicked on the video that her daughter loves to watch so much. It was
the famous Pororo cartoon.
Im hungry, Daedae. Eun Ae suddenly spoke after the video came to an end.
Ive fed you half an hour ago, Pumpkin. You didnt even finish your food.
I wan candy. Eun Ae pouted.
Mommy said no candy for you. Youre going to get cavities if you keep on eating them. He
felt bad to see a pout on his precious daughter. However, his wife specifically told him no candy
for the little girl since she had had a bunch of them the previous night.
Where Mommy? I wan Mommy. She asked, now her eyes started to tear. She finally noticed
that her beloved mother wasnt around.
Taeng silently cursed to himself for bringing up the babys mother, any moment now, his
daughter would burst out in tears. Although, it was known that Eun Ae was a daddys girl, she
was quite attached to her mother too. She would cry a river if Tiffany wasnt around.
Pumpkin, he wiped the tears on her face and gave kisses on each cheek. Dont cry, Mommys
out for a while. You still got Daddy.

Mommy leaves me? Her tears poured out.

No, shes going to the hospital with your little brother. Shell be home after the hospital visit.
Marshie shick? She questioned, her pronunciation was a little off that it made her father
chuckled at her cuteness.
We told you last night right? He needs some shots to make him stronger, like the one you had
when you were a little baby too.
Taengs baby girl nodded her tiny head, before placing it on her fathers chest. Her tiny hands
grabbing the hem of her fathers shirt. She loves to hear her fathers heartbeats, it would always
manage to coax her sleep. And right now she was very sleepy.
Daedae, why Mommy dont bring me? She asked again, her voice was showing signs of crying
again.
He kissed his daughters forehead. Because you always cried whenever we brought you there.
Mommy doesnt want you to cry and hurt your little eyes, so, she asked me to stay at home and
take care of you instead. He explained the situation as best as he could.
It was true that their daughter would always throw tantrums whenever theyre in the hospital.
She was not scared of the doctors or the scary needles, though. It was something even more
ridiculous than that.
Apparently, his daughter inherited a trait from him which was a sensitive sense of smell. She
would complain about the smell, and cry all day from the hospital smell. Insisting on taking a
bath every hour of the day just to get rid of the awful smell.
The parents decided to save themselves the trouble that day, and he would stay at home with the
toddler since Eun Ae doesnt have any shots scheduled anyway.
I hate smell. The little girl scrunched up her nose at her father.
Yes, thats why she didnt bring you. He smiled and kissed her cute cheeks again. Shell be
home soon, so dont be sad anymore, alright?
Eun Ae lifted her head from her fathers chest and looked at him with her cute eyes. She smiled
happily, and gave a small kiss on his fathers lips.
Auww, now youre smiling huh? Im sad now, Pumpkin. You dont like spending time with
me? It was the fathers time to pout now.
She shook her head immediately. I like Daedae. She blinked her eyes a couple of times when
her father didnt respond to her. I love Daedae sooooo much.

Taeng couldnt help but to smile and squealed inwardly at his daughters cuteness. He pinched
her cheeks and kissed her a couple of times. I love you too, Eun Ae-ah.

***

Tiffany came home a little late in the evening after the visit from the hospital with her baby boy.
It was a good thing that he wasnt such a cry baby, since he only cried for a minute before
blinking his eyes at his mother and smiled tactfully. Her baby boy was such a tough baby, she
was proud.
She found it really cute and couldnt wait but to tell her husband about this new story of their
nine months old son.
Aishh, look at the mess your sister and Taetae made, Marshall. Tiffany shook her head as she
talked to her youngest child while scanning the house. Lets find and scold them.
She found the persons she was looking for sleeping on the couch, with the toddler sleeping on
her fathers chest. Tiffanys heart melted at the sight.
This dork. I told him to stop sleeping on the couch. Hes going to hurt his back. She went
towards the sleeping figures and crouched down. She put Marshall carefully on her husbands
chest, before picking up the sleeping angel in her arms.
Wake Taetae up, Marshall. She spoke softly as not to wake up the little one she had now in her
arms.
As if the youngest understood his mother, he started to play with his fathers mouth and gave
light slaps to the latters cheeks with his tiny palms.
Taeng finally woke up when he felt something wet on the corner of his mouth. He opened his
eyes and was surprised to see his son looking at him with his big eyes and drools coming out of
his mouth.
Marshmallow! Youre back! He exclaimed and immediately started to shower his baby boy
with kisses, not caring about the drools at all. I miss you so much.
Marshall giggled and enjoyed his fathers kisses.
Im going to put Eun Ae in her crib. Take care of Marshall for a little bit.
Tiffany was going to take a step away but her husband grabbed onto her thigh. Taetae?

I didnt get any kiss from you yet. He pouted.

Tiffany smiled and bent over to kiss her husband on his right cheek.
That was a ppoppo. I want a kiss. He stated, before kissing his sons lips earning an amused
laugh from the baby boy. This is a kiss, Fany-ah.
Tiffany rolled her eyes before complying her husbands request. Happy?
Very much. Taeng grinned happily.
Pabo Taetae.
I love you too.

***
What did the doctor said?
Hes healthy. We just need to watch his diet.
Oh. Taeng nodded. So whats with the Yulsics minion?
Tiffany slapped Taengs arm before joining him on the bed with her arms around his waist
possessively.
Its a boy.
Really?
Yeap.
Damnit.
Why Taetae?
I want it to be a girl instead.
Tiffany gave his husband a weird look. Its not going to be yours, why does it concern you?
Itll be our godchild, Fany-ah.
So?
Dont you think itll be cute if we can put them together? Our son and their daughter. You
know, like what people in the past always do? Engaged prior birth? Or at a very young age?

Tiffany laughed. You got a very silly imagination.

Whyyy? Its a great idea! He pouted.
She kissed his pouting lips. If you want it to be that way, why dont we just engage Eun Ae with
Yuls unborn son.
Taeng gasped. No way!
Why?
Theres no way I would give up my princess. Not in a million years.
Yahh, you were so willing to give our son up for an engagement a minute ago.
Its not the same. Eun Ae is my Pumpkin. He defended.
Tiffany giggled and slapped her husbands arm. You should stop calling her that. Shes starting
to ask me why we named her after a soup.
Taeng let out a laugh. She said that?
Yup.
He grinned before kissing his wifes head. I think shes really smart to pick up on those kinds of
stuffs. Shes barely three.
I know. Shes just like you, Taetae.
Taeng didnt answer and just lay for a couple of minutes before the husband started to speak
again.
Fany-baby?
Urmm?
Have I told you of how grateful I am to have you as my wife?
Tiffany giggled. Why are you being so cheesy suddenly?
Im not trying to. Im stating the truth. Taeng pouted.
Aish, Im just teasing you, Taetae. She leaned and kissed her husband lovingly. I feel the
same with you too.
His smile spread wide. I did a good job today, didnt I?
Yeah, but next time dont leave the mess around.

Next time? Youre going to leave Eun Ae alone with me again? Taengs eyes widened in
shock.
Whats wrong? You dont like spending time with your daughter?
I love it, but..its very tiring. I am barely alive, you see. He admitted softly. He had a hard time
keeping up with the active and talkative little girl. His daughter would always call for his
attention and would cry if she didnt get it from him. She would also talk and ask questions a lot,
which he would have to listen to all day, since he didnt want to upset the little toddler.
Tiffany laughed. Aigoo, you had a tough time huh? My poor baby. She kissed her pitiful
husband again and when she was about to pull away, her husband caught her lips again and
started a tongue battle.
Taetae! Tiffany slapped his arm and finally managed to pull out. Marshalls awake. She
pointed at the baby crib in the same room as theirs. Their baby boy was still awake in the crib,
playing with his little fingers and feet. In contrast with their first born, Marshall was a calmer
baby and play well with himself. He didnt demand much attention from his parents, but just the
occasional hugs and kisses. Although he wasnt that much active yet, he was very expressive in
his gestures. Random kisses and hugs were awarded to their parents if he was feeling very good
and up.
Taeng grinned. I was just kissing you. I wasnt going to do anything more. He raised his
eyebrow at his wife teasingly.
Tiffany sighed and got up from the bed.
Where are you going?
Make dinner for us.
Im not finished with you yet, Fany.
I thought youre not even trying to start anything. She challenged her husband with her eyes.
Taeng immediately lunged at his wife and carried her before throwing her onto the bed. He
hovered above her and kissed her hard. He missed her so much.
Taetae.. Tiffany panted, breathlessly.
I love you. He dove for her lips again, Youre so delicious, Fany.
She giggled. Byun.
You had been really naughty you know.

What did I do?

Why do you keep on teasing me? He whispered in her ear and kissed her there.
I dont know what youre talking about. She said, but burst into a laugh when she heard him
growling into her ears.
Can we?
No, Taetae. Theres Mars-
A pair of warm lips enveloped hers before she can finish her words.
Well be quiet enough. Taeng spoke softly and captured her lips again. His kisses trailed
downwards and he started to find the spot on Tiffanys neck that would manage to turn her on.
Tiffany moaned when she felt those naughty lips and tongue on her skin. She grabbed a handful
of his hair to encourage him even more.
Taeng chuckled. Quiet down, Fany-ah.
She groaned before pulling Taengs head up so that she can taste his lips again.
They started to involve in an intense make out session but stopped immediately when they heard
a noise. Their ears perked up to catch the noise again, and when they realized who it was, the
wife started to laugh.
Maybe next time, Taetae. She tried to push her husband off, but he was reluctant.
Let her. Shell fall asleep again. He said.
You know shes not going to do that. She smiled lovingly as she pecked his husbands cheek
and he finally let her get up.
Tiffany went to her daughters room and quickly comforted her crying baby girl.
Mommys here, honey. Everythings fine. Youre fine. She cooed her baby while she carried
Eun Ae back to their bedroom where her husband and son were.
Tiffany saw her husband on the bed, with Marshall lying on his chest. He was playing peek-aboo with his son, which made him very excited and was giggling away.
Whats wrong, Pumpkin? Taeng asked as soon as Tiffany got on the bed.
She was still holding on to a crying Eun Ae who was burying her face in her chest.

Tiffany received a worried look from her husband. He thought that Eun Ae hurt herself or
something. She shook her head and mouthed Nightmare at her husband which he quickly
understood.
Pumpkin, Daddy and Mommy are here. No ones going to hurt you. He said with his soothing
voice.
His daughter finally lifted her head and looked at her father sadly. But..mommy and daddy
not there.
Hey, its just a dream. Theres no way we wouldnt be there with you. We love you.
She stopped crying when she heard her father spoke again. Pwomise?
I promise, baby. Stop crying alright?
Eun Ae nodded her head obediently and leaned at her mother again, but she was no longer hiding
her face.
Tiffany chuckled and kissed her daughters head tenderly.
Eun Ae looked up and saw her mother smiling lovingly at her. She returned the same smile and
pecked her mothers lips.
Hey,hey, dont I get a kiss too? Taeng pouted.
Eun Ae crawled out of her mothers arm heading towards her father. She cupped Taengs face
with her tiny palms and kissed the latter with the same love she gave to her mother.
Marshmallow wants one too. Taeng said to his daughter.
MARSHIE! Eun Ae exclaimed excitedly, she didnt notice her baby brother earlier since she
was caught up with her nightmare. She kissed him on his chubby cheeks and poked them with
her fingers. I wan hold him.
Okay, sit properly.
Eun Ae complied his fathers words and hold out her arms for his baby brother.
Taeng laughed at the excited girl and put the baby boy in his sisters arms. Hold him tight.
Yes, Daedae.
Eun Ae sat there so stiffly, hugging Marshall from behind. She didnt dare to move, afraid that
her baby brother could fall. After managing to hold him properly, she snuck a kiss on her baby
brother and smiled contentedly like she had done something significant in her life.

Their parents observed their children with obvious smiles on their faces. This was they had
wanted all along, a family. A complete one.
They were determined to be the best one for each other, and tried their hardest to fill their life
with happiness and blissful moments.

Our love has grown so much since the first time I set eyes on you. I felt it now, how fast it was
for me to fall head over heels for you. You are my first and last love and I hope that it would stay
that way until my hair turns gray.
I thank you for being my wife, and the mother of my children.
For me to love, protect and cherish forever.
From high school to college, and to the end of my life,
I will forever love you, my beautiful wife. Kim Taeng